•  UNITED  STATES 


GIFT  OF 
Philip  McCombs 


Education  Dept. 


NEW 


GRAMMAR  SCHOOL  HISTORY 


UNITED  STATES, 

TO    WHICH    ARK    ADDED 

THE    DECLARATION    OF    INDEPENDENCE    AND    THE 
CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES, 

WITH 

NOTES,  QUESTIONS,  AND   EXPLANATIONS. 


FULLY  ILLUSTRATED   WITH    MAPS,  PORTRAITS.  AND    VIEWS, 


JOHN   J.  ANDERSON,  PH.D., 

AUTHOR  OF  !A  "POPULAR  SCHOOL  HISTORY  op  THE  UNITED  STATES,"  A  NEW  ''MANUAL 

OF  GENERAL  HISTORY,'"  A  "  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND,"  A  "HISTORY  OF  FRANCE," 

"THE   HISTORICAL   READER,"  "THE   UNITED   STATES  READER," 

ETC.,    ETC. 


NEW   YORK; 
MAYXARD,  MERRILL,  &  Co*; 

43,    45,    &    47.  EAST    TENTH    STREET^ 
1893. 


ANDERSON'S  IISTORICAL  SERIES 


A  Junior  Class  History  of  the  United  States.  Illustrated  with 
hundreds  of  portraits,  views,  maps,  etc.  306  pages.  16mo. 

A  New  Grammar  School  History  of  the  United  States.  Sup 
plemented  by  maps,  engravings,  chronological  summaries,  tabulated  analyses, 
review  questions,  appendix,  etc.  360  pages.  12mo. 

A  Grammar  School  History  of  the  United  States.  Anno 
tated  ;  and  Illustrated  with  numerous  portraits  and  views,  and  with  more  than 
forty  maps,  many  of  which  are  colored.  340  pages.  16mo. 

A  Pictorial  School  History  of  the  United  States.  Fully  illus 
trated  with  maps,  portraits,  vignettes,  etc.  439  pages.  12mo. 

A  Popular  School  History  of  the  United  States,  in  which  are 
inserted,  as  a  part  of  the  narrative,  selections  from  the  writings  of  eminent 
American  historians,  and  other  American  writers  of  note.  Fully  illustrated 
with  maps,  colored  and  plain ;  portraits,  views,  etc.  381  pages.  12mo. 

A  Manual  of  General  History.  Illustrated  with  numerous  en 
gravings  and  with  beautifully  colored  maps  showing  the  changes  in  the 
political  divisions  of  the  Ji^Qiid,  and  giving  the  Ipcation  of  important  places. 
500  pages.  12mo.  * ;  *  ,  .  .' 

A  New  Manual  of  General  History,  V-ith  particular  attention  to 
Ancient  and  Modern  Civilization.  With  numerous  engravings  and  colored 
maps.  685  pages.  12mb  £  Igo,  in  .two  parts,  fart  I.  ANCIENT  HISTORY  :  30U 
pages.  Part  II.  MODERN  HISTORY  :  885  pagss,  ."• "  . 

A  School  History  of  England.  Illustrated  with  numerous  en 
gravings  and  with  colored  maps  showing  the  geographical  changes  in  the 
country  at  different  periods.  378  pages.  12mo. 

A  Short  Course  in  English  History.  With  numerous  engravings 
and  maps.  215  pages.  12mo. 

A  School  History  of  France.  Illustrated  with  numerous  en 
gravings,  colored  and  uncolored  maps.  373  pages.  12m o. 

A  History  of  Rome.  Amply  illustrated  with  maps,  plans,  and  en 
gravings.  554  pages.  By  R.  F.  LEIGHTON,  Ph.D.  (Lips.). 

A  School  History  of  Greece.    In  preparation. 

Anderson's  Bloss's  Ancient  History.  Illustrated  with  engrav 
ings,  colored  maps,  and  a  chart.  445  pages.  12mo. 

The  Historical  Reader,  embracing  selections  in  prose  and  verse, 
from  standard  writers  of  Ancient  and  Modern  History ;  with  a  Vocabulary  of 
Difficult  Words,  and  Biographical  and  Geographical  Indexes.  544  pages.  12mo. 

The  United  States  Reader,  embracing  selections  from  eminent 
American  historians,  orators,  statesmen,  and  poets,  with  explanatory  obser 
vations,  notes,  etc.  Arranged  so  as  to  form  a  Class-manual  of  United  States 
History-  Illustrated  with  colored  historical  maps.  436  pages,  12mo. 

MAYNARD,    MERRILL,   &   CO., 

43,  45,  &  47  EAST  TENTH  STREET. 

i  1889,  by  John  J.  Anderson. 


//  £ 


PREFACE. 


ALTHOUGH  the  success  of  the  Grammar  School  History  of 
the  United  States  during  the  last  twenty  years  has  been  un 
paralleled,  the  publishers,  in  order  to  meet  the  demands  of 
the  present  time,  have  induced  the  author  to  prepare  the  book 
here  offered  to  the  public. 

In  examining  the  plan  of  this  work,  it  will  be  observed 
that  so  much  of  the  history  as  belongs  to  the  colonial  period 
is  presented  in  chronological  order  and  as  related  to  the  dif 
ferent  English  reigns.  This  departure  from  the  usual  ar 
rangement  seems  to  possess  many  advantages.  Pupils  study 
ing  the  history  of  each  colony  without  reference  to  contem 
poraneous  circumstances  and  events  are  apt  to  receive  the 
impression  that  the  narrative  covers  a  greater  length  of  time 
than  is  actually  the  case.  The  events,  too,  in  their  various 
relations,  are  not  clearly  understood  ;  since  their  connection 
with  other  events  as  causes  or  consequences,  though  perhaps 
clearly  observed  by  the  pupil  in  the  history  of  one  colony, 
becomes  obscure,  or  is  lost  sight  of  entirely,  in  the  history  of 
other  colonies,  owing  to  the  different  circumstances  with 
which  they  are  connected.  The  general  thread  of  the  narra 
tive  is  thus  broken  in  the  mind  of  the  pupil. 

A  fuller  treatment  has  been  given  to  the  earlier  than  to 
the  more  recent  history  of  our  country,  because,  with  but  few 
exceptions,  the  events  of  the  former  are  generally  of  greater 
interest  and  importance  ;  and,  besides,  having  passed  so  far 
into  history,  they  may  be  more  readily  studied  without 
prejudice,  and  with  a  better  idea  of  their  true  value  and  re- 

Iation-  M55958 


6  Preface. 


In  the  preparation  of  this  book,  three  special  objects  have 
been  constantly  kept  in  view. 

The  first  and  most  important  of  these  is  accuracy  of  state 
ment.  The  works  of  Bancroft,  Hildreth,  Palfrey,  Prescott, 
Sparks,  Parkman,  and  other  trustworthy  historians,  have 
been  thoroughly  read,  and  their  statements  and  conclusions 
carefully  compared.  Whenever  their  accounts  have  been 
found  to  be  at  variance,  the  author  has  carried  his  investiga 
tions  back  to  official  reports,  early  letters  and  records,  and 
other  original  sources. 

The  second  object  has  been  to  make  the  narrative,  though 
brief,  well  connected,  symmetrical,  and  attractive.  The 
truth  being  ever  the  paramount  object,  it  has  been  the  con 
stant  aim  of  the  author  to  present  it  as  forcibly  and  con 
spicuously  as  possible,  and  in  language  both  simple  and 
attractive. 

The  third  object  has  been  to  make  a  complete  class-manual. 
It  is  believed  that  the  many  helps  offered  in  the  maps,  illus 
trations,  topical  questions,  summaries,  tabulated  reviews,  and 
appendix,  will  be  g-reatly  appreciated  by  practical  teachers. 
History  is  now  taught  quite  as  widely  as  grammar  or  geog 
raphy,  though  teachers  differ  considerably  in  their  methods 
and  requirements.  While  some  secure  the  results  which  they 
require  by  teaching  a  mere  outline  in  connection  with  the 
most  important  dates,  others  devote  much  time  to  what  is 
understood  as  class-drill,  believing  that  the  subject  cannot  be 
taught  definitely,  thoroughly,  and  with  permanent  effect,  in 
any  other  way.  The  latter  make  free  use  of  chronological 
tables,  maps,  review  outlines,  and  other  expedients  of  the 
kind.  A  third  class,  discarding  all  such  means,  depend  ex 
clusively  upon  the  narrative,  their  aim  being  not  so  much  to 
prepare  pupils  for  a  critical  examination  as  to  implant  in 
their  minds  a  taste  for  history,  as  well  as  to  induce  them  to 
read  the  best  historical  literature.  The  author  is  convinced 
that  teachers  of  each  class,  Avhatever  methods  they  may 


Preface.  7 

prefer,  will  find  this  book  adapted  to  their  several  views  and 
preferences  in  every  respect. 

One  of  the  author's  earlier  works  has  been  objected  to 
because  it  contained  no  questions  at  the  foot  of  the  pages. 
Objections  may  be  made  by  some  to  this  book  for  the  very 
opposite  reason  ;  since,  while  some  teachers  find  from  ex 
perience  that  questions  prepared  for  them  are  helpful,,  others 
prefer  to  use  only  those  of  their  own  construction.  Such 
being  the  case,  the  author  thinks  there  can  be  no  good  reason 
for  excluding  the  questions,  inasmuch  as  they  may  be  used 
or  entirely  ignored,  at  the  pleasure  of  the  instructor. 

Without  any  specification  of  other  improvements  in  the 
work,  which  cannot  fail  to  be  obvious  to  the  practical  teacher 
in  the  use  of  it  as  a  class-manual,  the  author  submits  it  to  the 
public,  feeling  confident  that  the  more  thorough  and  critical 
the  examination  given  to  it,  the  more  assured  and  hearty  will 
be  the  approval  which  it  will  receive. 


SUGGESTIONS   TO  TEACHERS. 

Aim  of  the  Teacher.— A  recitation  or  examination  should  have  for  itfl 
object,  not  merely  to  determine  the  amount  of  knowledge  that  has  been 
acquired  by  the  pupil,  but  also  to  ascertain  the  degree  of  clearness  and 
intelligence  with  which  it  is  comprehended.  Thus,  in  a  measure,  it  be 
comes  an  examination  of  the  instructor  as  well  as  of  the  instructed. 
Facts,  standing  alone,  without  reference  to  other  facts,  are  comparatively 
of  little  value.  To  show  their  relation  or  connection  with  one  another, 
and  thus  their  full  value,  and  to  do  this  in  such  a  manner  as  to  interest 
the  learner,  and  create  in  his  mind  a  love  for  the  subject,  should  be  the 
principal  aim  of  the  teacher.  Pupils  so  taught  may  with  confidence  be 
subjected  to  the  most  rigid  examination.  Their  answers  will  not  be  of 
the  parrot  kind.  They  will  be  alive  with  intelligence.  This  is  especially 
requisite  in  history. 

Assigning  the  Lesson. — Have  the  lesson  read,  care  being  taken  that  all 
the  proper  names  are  correctly  pronounced.  See  that  the  location  of  all 
the  places  named  is  clearly  known,  and  that  the  significance  and  rela 
tive  importance  of  every  fact  mentioned  are  well  understood.  To  secure 


Suggestions  to  Teachers. 


these  results,  make  free  use  of  large  maps.  When  the  lesson  relates  to 
early  discoveries,  or  the  war  with  Mexico,  an  outline  map  of  North 
America  should  be  kept  before  the  class.  In  other  cases  the  map  of  the 
United  States  should  be  used.  Require  the  pupils  to  draw  small  sec 
tional  maps,  showing  the  location  of  the  places  mentioned  in  the  lesson. 
Head,  or  have  read,  extracts  from  the  works  of  standard  authors. 

The  Recitation. — The  small  maps  prepared  by  the  pupils  should  be 
carefully  examined  and  criticised.  In  this  duty  the  teacher  may  be 
aided  by  a  system  of  examinations  carried  out  by  the  pupils  themselves, 
who  will  derive  much  benefit  in  many  respects  from  the  exercise.  His 
tory  and  geography  should  be  constantly  associated.  Without  such 
association  the  facts  must  be  vague,  and  will,  consequently,  soon  slip 
from  the  mind.  Why  is  it  very  difficult  for  some  persons  to  remember 
the  facts  of  history  ?  Simply,  because  they  do  not  locate  them,  or  they 
place  them  so  loosely  as  to  impart  no  positiveness  or  distinctness  to  them. 
Let  it  be  understood  that  no  lesson  is  thoroughly  learned  that  does  not 
include  in  the  acquisition  a  clear  knowledge  of  the  location  of  every 
place  mentioned.  Do  not  depend  entirely,  if  to  any  great  extent,  upon 
set  questions,  and  encourage  your  scholars  to  ask  questions. 

The  Review.— This  should  be  by  topics,  or  occasionally  by  epochs. 
Topics  are  made  up  of  facts  or  events,  and  their  consequences,  names, 
dates,  and  locations.  All  these  should  have  been  well  learned  in  previ 
ous  lessons.  We  then  come  to  the  time  when  the  dates  that  occur  in 
the  lesson  should  have  special  attention.  Take  one  of  these  as  a  turning- 
point  and  see  how  many  minor  events  can  be  made  to  lead  to  it  as  cause- 
events,  and  how  many  may  be  made  to  lead  fror^  it  as  effect-events.  Th« 
chronological  tables  in  this  book  contain  all  the  important  events  in  the 
history  of  our  country  that  pupils  in  our  schools  should  be  required  to 
learn.  If  the  examinations  conducted  by  our  superintendents  and  com 
mittees  usually  required  fewer  dates,  these  tables  would  contain  a 
smaller  number. 

The  author  has  no  hesitation  in  saying  that  teachers  who  use  this 
book  intelligently  and  persistently  adhere  to  its  help-forms  ;  its  map  ex 
ercises  ;  review  outlines  ;  chronological  summaries  ;  geographical,  bio 
graphical,  and  historical  review  topics,  and  its  tabulated  reviews,  will 
be  tolerably  sure  to  achieve  complete  success,  in  not  only  storing,  but 
also  in  disciplining  the  minds  of  their  pupils,  as  well  as  in  imparting  a 
permanent  taste  for  historical  study. 


COHTENTS. 


SECTION  I. — DISCOVERIES  AND  EXPLORATIONS. 

First  Inhabitants  of  America  (11);  The  Indians  (13);  First  Discovery 
of  America  (16);  Discoveries  and  Explorations  by  the  Northmen  (16); 
by  Columbus  (20) ;  by  the  Cabots  (28) ;  by  De  Leon  (29) ;  by  Balboa 
(31);  by  Drake  (33);  by  De  Soto  (35);  by  Marquette  (39);  by  La 
Salle  (42). 

SECTION  II. — COLONIAL  PERIOD. 

First  Attempts  at  Settlement  (45) ;  Florida  (47) ;  Acadia  (51) ;  Vir 
ginia  (52,  86);  New  Netherland  (New  York,  New  Jersey,  and  Dela 
ware  (60,  88);  New  England  (65,  84,  97);  Maryland  (81);  New  York 
and  New  Jersey  (88) ;  North  and  South  Carolina  (91);  Pennsylvania 
and  Delaware)  (93);  Georgia  (103);  Claims  to  Territory  (106);  French 
and  Indian  War  (106) ;  What  the  Colonists  said  and  did  (119). 

SECTION  III. — REVOLUTIONARY  PERIOD. 

Causes  of  the  War  (141-151);  First  Continental  Congress  (151);  Lex 
ington  and  Concord  (152);  Second  Continental  Congress  (157);  Decla 
ration  of  Independence  (161);  Treason  of  Arnold  (192);  Surrender  of 
Burgoyne  (779);  Surrender  of  Cornwallis  (198);  Adoption  of  the  Con 
stitution  (205). 

SECTION  IV. — CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD.     PART  I. 

Administrations  of  Washington  (213),  John  Adams  (225),  Jefferson 
(231),  Madison  (240),  Monroe  (260),  John  Quincy  Adams  (265),  Jack 
son  (268),  Van  Buren  (271),  Harrison  (272),  Tyler  (273),  Polk  (275), 
Taylor  (282),  Fillmore  (283),  Pierce  (285). 

SECTION  V. — CONSTITUTIONAL  PERIOD.     PART  II. 

Administrations  of  Buchanan  (295),  Lincoln  (300),  Johnson  (327),  Grant 
(329),  Hayes  (336),  Garfield  (339),  Arthur  (340),  Cleveland  (340),  Ben 
jamin  Harrison  (343),  other  Presidents  (351-  ). 


APPENDIX. 

The  Declaration  of  Independence  (1)  ;  The  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  (6) ;  The  States,  the  Origin  of  their  Names,  and  their  Pet 
Names  (34) ;  The  Presidents  and  Vice-Presidents  (38,  39) ;  Acquisi 
tion  of  Territory  (40)  ;  Notes  (41). 


LIST   OF   MAPS. 


PAGE 

1.  Indian  nations  and  discoveries Facing  11 

2.  French  and  Indian  War  and  the  Revolution "  45 

3.  Jamestown  and  Chesapeake  Bay 53 

4.  Massachusetts  and  Rhode  Island .    09 

5.  Portsmouth,  N.  H.,  and  its  vicinity 72 

6.  Connecticut  and  Long  Island .  .-  .  75 

7.  New  Jersey  and  part  of  Pennsylvania 90 

8.  North  and  South  Carolina  and  Georgia 92 

9.  Maine,  New  Brunswick,  and  Nova  Scotia 112 

10.  Territorial  claims  of  the  United  States  as  based  on  royal  grants. 

Facing  141 

11.  Bostoir  and  its  vicinity 156 

12.  Sorel  or  Richelieu  River  and  Montreal 159 

13.  New  York  Bay,  New  York,  and  Brooklyn 1G4 

14.  Trenton,  Princeton,  and  Monmouth 166 

15.  The  Hudson  River  and  Lake  Champlain 174,  175 

16.  The  Mohawk  River,  Oriskany,  and  Fort  Schuyler 176 

17.  New  London,  Fort  Trumbull,  and  Fort  Griswold 198 

18.  Original  territory  of  the  United  States Facing  213 

19.  Detroit  and  western  part  of  Lake  Erie 250 

20.  Alabama  and  adjacent  country 251 

21.  Lake  Erie  and  Lake  Ontario  connected  by  Niagara  River 252 

22.  Region  west  of  Chesapeake  Bay 254 

23.  Part  of  the  Southern  States Facing  263 

24.  Mississippi  and  Alabama  as  ceded  to  them 263 

25.  Taylor's  campaign  in  Mexico 277 

26.  Scott's  campaign  in  Mexico 278 

27.  San  Francisco  and  its  vicinity 283 

28.  Salt  Lake  City  and  its  vicinity 285 

29.  Formation  of  States  from  the  acquired  territory  west  of  the  Mis 

sissippi  River Facing  295 

30.  Charleston,  S.  C.,  and  its  harbor 299 

31.  Part  of  Maryland  and  Virginia Facing  311 

32.  Chattanooga  and  its  vicinity 318 

33.  Mobile  and  Mobile  Bay 323 

34.  Savannah  and  Fort  McAllister 324 

35.  Part  of  Oregon  and  Washington  Territory 330 

36.  Territorial  growth  of  the  United  States Facing  333 


MAP  No.  1. 


XATIOKS 

AND 

DISCOVEHIES. 


A  NEW 

GRAMMAR  SCHOOL  HISTORY 

OF   THE 

UNITED  STATES. 


SECTION   I. 

DISCOVERIES   AND    EXPLORATIONS. 

1.  THIS  grand  division  of  land  on  which  we  live,  known 
as  the  Western  Continent,  has  an  extent  of  ten  thousand 
miles.    It  stretches  from  the  regions  of  the  north,     First  Inhabit. 
where    snow    and    ice    forever    abound,    to    the         ants  of 
rocky  cape  in  the  far  south  that  lifts  its  head  out  I     Amenca- 


of  the  waters  of  the  Antarctic  Ocean.  Millions  of  homes  are 
now  dotting  its  plains  and  valleys,  and  millions  of  busy  men 
and  women  are  living  upon  it,  but  there  was  a  time  in  the 
remote  past  when  not  a  house  or  a  human  being  was  on  the 
face  of  all  this  great  continent.  When  and  how  did  the  first 
man  get  here  ?  Did  he  come  from  China  or  Japan,  from 
Europe  or  Africa  ?  Did  he  come  of  his  own  free  will,  or  was 
his  boat  or  raft  driven  or  wafted  hither  by  storms  and  winds  ? 
These  questions  have  been  asked  a  great  many  times,  but  thus 
far  nobody  has  been  able  to  answer  them. 

1.  On  what  grand  division  of  land  do  we  live  ?  What  is  its  extent  ?  Name  its 
southern  cape  (see  a  map  of  South  America).  What  is  said  of  its  remote  condition  as 
regards  inhabitants?  What  questions  are  asked  about  that? 


12  Discoveries  and  Explorations. 


2.  Very  many  years  ag°^  Jus^  how  many  no  one  among  all 
our  learned  men.  is,  able'to  tell,  there  was  a  people,  or,  to  be 
more  correct,  there  were  several  peoples  that  lived  and  pros 
pered  here.  We  know  this  from  numerous  remains  of  tem 
ples,  bridges,  and  aqueducts,  built  by  men  more  skilful  than 
the  first  inhabitants  of  the  continent  of  whom  we  have  any 
clear  knowledge.  Many  of  the  ancient  structures  were  of 
stone,  immense  blocks  of  which  were  used.  One  of  the  tem 
ples  in  South  America,  a  perfect  circle  in  form,  was  of  brick. 
Carved  on  some  of  the  stones,  particularly  on  those  over 
door-ways,  are  figures  of  men  and  animals  as  well  as  of  fanci 
ful  objects.  On  these  stones  are  beautiful  mouldings,  cor 
nices,  and  niches.  High  up  on  the  mountain  tops  of  Peru, 
where  neither  tree  nor  shrub  can  grow,  are  stone  wall  inclos- 
ures,  thousands  in  number,,  which,  according  to  the  tra 
dition  among  the  Peruvians,  are  the  remains  of  structures 
that  were  built  "before  the  sun  shone." 

3.  In  our  own  country,  the  United  States,  the  evidences 
of  a  former  civilization  seem  almost  as  numerous,  but  they 
differ  in  kind  from  those  of  South  America  and  Mexico. 
Instead  of  great  ruins  in  which  are  beautiful  blocks  of  cut 
stone,  we  have,  as  a  rule,  mounds  of  earth,  or  of  earth 
and  rough  stone.  These,  found  mostly  in  the  valleys  of 
the  Ohio  and  Mississippi,  are  of  various  sizes  and  shapes. 
Some  are  round,  some  are  square,  others  have  the  form  of 
animals.  We  call  the  people  who  built  them  Mound  Build 
ers,  but  of  this  people  we  know  nothing  whatever,  except 
what  we  learn  from  the  mounds  themselves.  Perhaps  we 
may  think  that  the  mounds  were  made  by  the  ancestors  of 
the  people  whom  we  call  Indians.  Learned  men  who  have 
carefully  studied  the  subject,  deny  this.  They  tell  us  that 
the  mounds  were  constructed  by  a  people  who  occupied  the 
country  long  before  the  Indians  or  their  forefathers  came 

2.  What  evidences  of  former  civilization  are  there  in  South  America  ? 

3.  What  are  in  our  own  country  ?    What  is  said  of  the  Mound  Builders  ? 


Discoveries  and  Explorations. 


13 


here  ;  and  their  decision  seems  to  be  supported  by  the  char 
acter  and  habits  of  the  Indians,  as  well  as  by  other  facts.* 

4.  As  a  rule  the  house  of  the  Indian  was  a  poor  affair. 
It  was  not  made  to  last  long,  for  its  owner  never  meant  to 
five  in  one  place  long.  It  was  not  built  of  brick 
or  stone,  but  commonly  of  young  trees,  bent  and 


The  Indiana. 


SCENE  IN  A  PUEBLO  VILLAGE.      (FROM  A  PHOTOGRAPH  TAKEN  IN  1886.) 

twisted  together  at  their  tops,   and  covered  with   mats,  or 
bark,   or  buffalo  skins.      These  houses,  or   lodges,   or  wig- 

*  We  ought  to  receive  the  statements  about  the  Mound  Builders  with  con 
siderable  caution.  Lewis  Cass,  one  of  America's  venerated  statesmen,  speak 
ing  of  the  mounds,  said  :  "  They  were  no  doubt  erected  by  the  forefathers  of 
the  present  Indians." 

"  To  ascribe  these  remains  to  a  mythical  people  of  a  different  civilization, 
is  to  reject  a  simple  and  satisfactory  explanation  in  favor  of  a  conclusion  that 
is  far-fetched  and  incomplete,  and  that  is  neither  science  nor  logic." — Cterr'.s 
Mounds  of  the  Mississippi  Valley.  (Read  note  33,  Appendix,  p.  53.) 

4.  Describe  the  ordinary  house  of  the  Indian.  The  Pueblo  house.  Who  was  Coro- 
nado  f  What  did  he  see  of  the  Pueblos  ?  Describe  the  picture. 


14  Discoveries  and  Explorations. 

warns,  whatever  we  choose  to  call  them,  had  no  chimneys. 
The  fire  was  made  on  the  ground  in  the  center  of  the  house, 
and  the  smoke  escaped  through  an  opening  in  the  top. 
About  the  year  1530,  four  Spaniards,  survivors  of  an  ill- 
fated  expedition  that  had  Narvaez  (nar-vah'-eth)  for  its 
leader  (§  42),  wandered  into  the  region  now  known  as  New 
Mexico,  and  found  the  Pueblo  (pwa-blo)  Indians  living  in 
houses  built  of  stone,  or  of  sun-dried  brick  to  which  has  been 
given  the  name  adobe.  Ten  years  later,  Coronado,  another 
Spaniard,  at  the  head  of  an  expedition  of  three  hundred 
men,  passed  through  the  same  region.  The  Pueblos  were 
then  raising  grain  and  vegetables  ;  also  cotton,  which  the}7 
spun,  wove,  and  made  into  garments.  Large  remnants  of 
the  Pueblos,  probably  ten  thousand  in  all,  are  at  the  present 
time  occupying  the  houses  built  by  their  ancestors.  The 
buildings  are  ranged  in  the  form  of  a  hollow  square,  or  are 
on  the  brow  of  a  high  bluff  or  mountain  terrace.  Not  one 
has  a  door-way  or  other  opening  in  its  first  or  lower  story. 
Access  can  only  be  gained  by  means  of  a  ladder.  The  vil 
lage  is  called  a  pueblo. 

5.  The  fierce  Iroquois  (e-ro-quah),  so  named  by  the 
French,  occupying  what  we  now  call  Central  New  York, 
built  quite  large  habitations,  which  they  called  "long 
houses."  These  were  covered  with  the  bark  of  the  oak  or 
of  other  trees.*  From  one  of  Francis  Parkman's  charm 
ing  books,  The  Discovery  of  the  Great  West,  we  get  an  excel 
lent  idea  of  an  Indian  house  seen  three  hundred  years  ago 
among  the  southern  tribes  near  the  western  bank  of  the 

*  "The  Indians  east  of  the  Mississippi  may  be  divided  into  three  great 
families.  The  Iroquois,  the  Algonquin  (al-gon'-kiri),  and  the  Mobilian,  each 
speaking  a  language  of  its  own,  varied  by  numerous  dialectic  forms.  To 
these  families  must  be  added  a  few  stragglers  from  the  great  western  race  of 
the  Dahcotah  (Dakota),  besides  several  distinct  tribes  of  the  south." — Park- 
man^s  Conspiracy  of  Pontiac. 

5  Who  were  the  Iroquois  ?  What  is  said  of  their  houses  ?  What  is  said  of  a  cer 
tain  Indian  house  west  of  the  Mississippi  ? 


Discoveries  and  Explorations.  15 


Mississippi.  It  was  large  enough  to  hold  twenty  families. 
Its  construction  was  begun  by  planting  in  a  circle  a  number 
of  tall,  straight  trees,  such  as  grow  in  swamps.  Their  tops 
were  then  bent  inward,  and  lashed  together.  The  whole 
structure  was  then  covered  with  thatch,  a  hole  being  left  in 
the  top  for  the  escape  of  the  smoke.  Twenty  apartments, 
like  stalls  for  horses,  separated  one  from  another  by  mat 
partitions,  but  open  in  front,  were  ranged  in  regular  order 
around  the  inside.  In  these  the  families  slept. 

6.  The  Indian's  weapons,  beside  the  bow  and  arrow,  were 
the  wooden  spear  and  the  tomahawk.     The  latter  was  a  stick 
two  or  three  feet  long,  with  a  knob,  or  stone  hatchet,  or  piece 
of   deer's   horn,  fastened   to   its  end.     With  these  weapons 
the   Indian  went   forth  to  fight.       Hunting  was   his  daily 
labor,  but  war,  it  may  be  said,  was  ever  his  master  passion. 
In  fact,  the  tribes  were  at  strife   with  each  other  so  much 
that  it  is  a  wonder  there  was  a  single  Indian  alive  when  the 
"  pale  faces  "  came  to  take  possession  of  his  country.     In  the 
colder  region  and  near  the  ocean  coast,  the  Indian  was  not 
quite  so  warlike.     He  hunted  the  deer,  speared  the  salmon, 
captured  the  cod,  and  trapped  the  beaver.     In  some  parts  of 
the  land,  the  obedient  and  ill-treated  squaws  cultivated  small 
patches  of  ground.     "Working  with  hoes  of  wood  and  bone, 
among  charred  stumps,  they  raised  corn,  beans,  and  pump 
kins/' * 

7.  If  we  are  not  able  to  say  when  and  how  this  continent 
received  its  first  inhabitants,  we  are  quite  certain  that  there 
was  a  time  when  the  people  of  the  eastern  continent  had  no 

*  "  In  1696,  the  invading  army  of  Count  Frontenac,  Governor  of  Canada, 
found  the  maize  fields  of  the  Iroquois  extending  a  league  from  their  villages. 
In  1779,  the  troops  of  General  Sullivan  were  filled  with  amazement  at  their 
abundant  stores  of  corn,  beans,  and  squashes,  and  at  the  old  apple  orchards 
which  grew  aroimd  their  settlements." — Farkmari's  Conspiracy  of  Toniiac. 


6.  What  is  said  of  the  Indian's  weapons  ?    Of  war  among  the  Indians  ?    Of  hunt 
ing  ?    Of  work  done  by  the  Indian  women  ? 

7.  What  theories  have  been  advanced  as  to  the  first  discovery  of  America  ? 


16  Discoveries  and  Explorations. 

knowledge  whatever  of  this  our  western  world.      They  did 
not  then  even  suspect,  as  far  as  we  know,  that  there  was  a 
First  Discovery  I  secon(l   continent.     The  question   then    occurs  : 
of  Who,  among  their  adventurers,  was  the  first  to 

learn  the  great  fact  ?     Or,  as  we  are  in  the  habit 


of  putting  it,  Who  first  discovered  America  ?  Did  some 
unlucky  vessel,  as  has  been  surmised,  sailing  out  of  the  Med 
iterranean  into  the  Atlantic,  long  before  seamen  had  more 
than  the  sun  and  stars  to  tell  them  in  what  direction  to 
steer  their  barks,  encounter  storms  which  drove  it  across  the 
ocean  to  the  strange  shore  ?  Not  many  years  ago  a  book  was 
published  to  prove  that  in  the  fifth  century  a  party  of  monks 
wandered  from  the  southwestern  part  of  Asia  to  Japan,  then 
sailed  to  the  northern  islands  of  the  Pacific  and  crossed  to 
America.  Shall  we  believe  another  story — it  has  been  told  by 
more  than  one — of  a  Welsh  prince,  who,  about  the  year  1170, 
discovered  this  continent,  and  seeing  the  land  to  be  fertile, 
left  a  number  of  his  party  and  returned  to  his  own  country  ? 
The  tradition  asserts  that  with  ten  ships,  he  sailed  again  for 
the  new  land,  but  was  never  afterward  heard  of. 

8.  Shall  we  believe  the  stories  told  by  the  Sa'-ga-men  ? 
The  home  of  these  story-tellers  was  in  Norway,  the  people  of 
which  country,  living  so  far  north,  were  called 
Northmen,  or  Norsemen.  A  thousand  years 
ago  the  Norsemen  were  a  bold  and  hardy  race. 
They  built  ships  in  which  they  made  voyages,  to  distant 
lands.  They  were  the  dread  of  all  western  Europe,  for,  be 
ing  strong  and  fearless  sailors,  and  fierce  and  daring  soldiers, 
they  made  many  conquests.  By  accident  they  discovered 
Iceland,  one  of  their  famous  sea-rovers  having  been  driven 
upon  its  coast  by  a  storm  (861).  By  a  like  accident,  fifteen 
years  later,  they  discovered  Greenland.  By  a  third  accident, 
not  unlike  the  others,  they  discovered  the  main  land,  the 

8.  Who  were  the  Sagamen  ?    The  Norsemen  ?    What  is  said  of  the  discovery  of 
Iceland  ?    Greenland  ?    Where  are  these  lands  ?    Where  was  Vinland  supposed  to  be  ? 


The 
Northmen's 


Discoveries. 


Discoveries  and  Explorations. 


17 


continent  itself  (1001).  Soon  afterward  they  made  voyages 
to  the  continent,  so  it  is  related  in  their  sagas,  or  legends. 
At  a  place,  supposed  to  be  in  Massachusetts,  which  they 
called  Vinland,  they  made  a  settlement,  but  were  driven 
from  it  by  the  Indians. 

9.  This  name,  Vinland,  figures  largely  in  the  stories  told 
by  the  Sagamen.     Its  origin  is  given  thus  :  A  captain  by  the 


NOKMAN  SHIPS  OF  THE  ELEVENTH  CENTURY. 

name  of  Leif  (life),  meaning  the  Fortunate,  was  in  command 
of  the  settlement.  One  day  he  missed  his  servant,  a  little 
German.  Fearing  that  he  might  be  killed  by  Indians  or  by 

9.  Relate  Leif1  s  adventure  with  bis  German  servant. 


18  Discoveries  and  Explorations. 


wild  animals,  Leif  went  with  a  few  men  to  search  for  him. 
Toward  evening  the  servant  was  met  as  he  was  coming  back. 
"  He  was  smacking  liis  lips  and  talking.  For  some  time  he 
would  do  nothing  but  laugh,  and  talk  German.  When  they 
got  him  to  talk  Norse,  he  explained  that  to  his  great  joy  he 
had  found  vines  and  grapes  in  great  abundance."  He  led 
them  to  the  spot,  and  Leif  thereupon  named  the  country 
Vinland.*  (Read  note  34,  Appendix,  p.  53. ) 

10.  Iceland,    called    Snowland    by   its   discoverers,    soon 
gained  quite  a  number  of  inhabitants,  for  the  rule  of  Nor 
way's   king  was  so   hard  and  oppressive  that  many  of   his 
chiefs,  with  their  families,  fled  to  it.     Greenland,  when  first 
seen  by  the  Norsemen,  contained  not  a  single  human  being. 
In  the  course  of  two  centuries,  so   many  Norwegians   and 
Danes  went  to  it  that  more  than  a   hundred  villages  were 
formed  within  its  borders.     Strange  to  say,  all  these  have 
disappeared.     Not  one  of  those  old  houses  remains.     Did  an 
enemy,  as  has  been  asserted,  sail  to  Greenland,  and  with  fire 
and  sword  lay  waste  the  country  ?     Or  was  the  destruction 
begun  by  the  dreadful  plague,  known  as  the  "black  death," 
and   completed    by   fierce   winds,    terrible   colds,    and   deep 
snows  ? 

11.  This  story  is  strange,  the  more  so  when  we  learn  that 
it  slumbered  hundreds  of  years  after  its  alleged  events  took 
place.     All  knowledge  of  Greenland  and  of  the  Norsemen's 

*  An  "  old  stone  mill,"  used  by  the  early  English  settlers  of  Rhode  Island 
as  a  grist  mill,  and  probably  built  by  them  for  that  purpose,  was  long  a  puzzle. 
Danish  writers  claimed  that  it  was  erected  by  Northmen.  Its  walls,  still 
standing,  and  covered  with  moss  and  ivy,  present  a  picturesque  object.  New 
port's  summer  visitors  look  upon  it,  wonder,  and  speculate.  "  The  first  notice 
of  it  known  to  exist  is  in  the  will  of  Governor  Arnold,  of  Newport,  dated 
December  20,  1677.  He  therein  directs  his  body  to  be  buried  at  a  certain  spot 
'  being  and  lying  in  my  land  near  the  path  from  my  dwelling  house  leading 
to  my  stone-built  windmill ! '  "—Palfrey's  History  of  Neio  England. 

10.  Give  the  former  history  of  Greenland.    The  condition  of  affairs  there  now. 

11.  What  was  Colnmbus's  theory  about  getting  to  India? 


Discoveries  and  Explorations. 


19 


discoveries  south  of  it  was  entirely  forgotten.  When  Colum 
bus,  in  1492,  launched  boldly  upon  the  Atlantic,  he  did  not 
know  that  there  was  any  continent  other  than  the  one  on 
which  he  lived.  He  had  never  heard  of  another. 
What  grand  idea  did  he  cherish  ?  He  believed 
that  the  earth  was  round — not  a  common  belief 


Theory 

of 
Columbus. 


in  his  day — and  on  this  opinion  he  built  the  theory  that  by 
sailing  westward  he  would 
get  to  India.  In  other 
words,  he  believed  that 
the  shortest  way  from  Eu 
rope  to  India  was  across 
the  Atlantic. 

12.  When    the    people 
of  Europe  spoke  of  India 
in  those  days  they  had  no 
clear    idea   of   what    they 
were  talking  about.    They 
had  heard  the   marvelous 
story  told  by  Marco  Polo, 
a  Venetian,  who  had  been 
in  the  service  of  the  Khan 

of  Tartary,  and  had  visited  many  of  the  cities  in  eastern 
Asia.  They  had  also  heard  the  stories  of  travelers  who  had 
been  in  southern  Asia.  All  these  stories  repre-  |  ~~ 

sented  the  far-off  regions  to  be  rich  in  gold,  sil-  I !_!!! 

ver,  precious  stones,  spices,  and  other  choice  objects  of  com 
merce.  It  may  be  said  that  India  in  the  fifteenth  century, 
included  the  southeastern  part  of  Asia,  with  the  islands«in 
its  vicinity. 

13.  Only  two  cities  of   Europe,  Genoa    (jen'-o-ah)    and 
Venice,  had  thus  far  carried  on  any  commerce  with  India. 

12.  State  what  you  can  of  Marco  Polo.    What  constituted  India  t 

13.  Where  is  Genoa  ?    (See  school  map.)    Venice  ?    What  trade  did  the  Venetians 
have  with  India  ?    How  was  the  trade  carried  on  ?    How,  between  Genoa  and  India  ? 


CHKIKTOPIIKR   COLUMBUS. 


Columbus 
and  his 
Theory. 


20  Discoveries  and  Explorations. 

Merchants  of  Venice  sent  mirrors,  and  other  things  made  of 
glass  for  which  that  city  was  celebrated.  They  also  sent 
brass  and  iron  articles  in  great  variety.  These  were  shipped 
across  the  Mediterranean  to  Egypt,  thence  were  carried  on 
the  backs  of  camels  to  the  Red  Sea,  and  thence  were  taken  by 
ships  to  India.  Merchants  of  Genoa  sent  their  goods  to  east 
ern  ports  of  the  Mediterranean,  thence  overland  to  the  Cas 
pian  Sea,  and  thence  by  sea  and  land  to  their  destination. 

14,  Columbus,  as  we  have  stated,  proposed  to  reach  India 
by  going  in  exactly  the  opposite  direction.*  The  route 
around  the  southern  point  of  Africa  was  not  yet 
known.  Columbus  was  poor,  too  poor  to  fit  out 
ships  for  the  great  voyage  he  had  projected.  He 
asked  the  people  of  his  native  city,  Genoa,  to  help  him. 
They  would  not.  His  next  application  was  to  King  John,  of 
Portugal.  John  listened  to  all  Columbus  said,  and  then  re 
ferred  the  matter  to  a  body  of  learned  men.  They  reported 
that  the  project  was  foolish.  Then,  in  an  evil  hour,  the 
king,  influenced  by  bad  men,  consented  to  do  a  dishonorable 
thing.  He  secretly  sent  out  a  ship,  with  directions  to  its 
captain  to  sail  westward  according  to  the  plan  laid  down  by 
Columbus.  After  sailing  several  days  and  seeing  nothing 
but  water  on  every  side,  the  captain  lost  courage  and  put 
back.  The  king  had  expected  to  reap  glory.  He  was  sadly 
disappointed.  So  affected  was  Columbus  by  this  treachery, 
that,  refusing  to  have  any  further  dealing  with  the  tricky 

*  He  had  made  himself  familiar  with  all  that  was  then  known  of  the 
science  of  geography,  and  had  been  on  several  voyages,  the  first  when  he  was 
only  fourteen  years  of  age  (Note,  p.  27).  Two  hundred  years  before,  voyages 
were  guided  by  a  magnetic  needle  balanced  upon  a  piece  of  floating  cork. 
Afterward  an  improved  form  of  this  contrivance,  under  the  name  of  mariner's 
compass,  came  into  use.  With  this  and  the  astrolabe,  Columbus  could  now 
venture  upon  the  unknown  ocean  and  lose  sight  of  land  (Note,  next  page). 

14.  Why  did  not  Columbus  go  to  India  by  sailing  round  the  southern  cape  of 
Africa  ?  What  was  done  to  give  greater  scope  and  certainty  to  navigation  (Note,  next 
page)  ?  What  help  did  that  instrument  render  ?  To  whom  did  Columbus  apply  for 
aid?  What  aid  did  lie  need '(  Of  what  dishonesty  was  King  John  guilty  ? 


Discoveries  and  Explorations.  21 

monarch,  he  speedily  shook  the  dust  of  Portugal  from  his 
feet.*  To  Henry  VII. ,  England's  king,  he  sent  his  brother 
for  aid ;  but  the  brother  fell  among  thieves  who  stripped  him 
of  his  raiment,  in  consequence  of  which  he  did  not  get  quick 
access  to  Henry,  and  nothing  came  of  the  appeal. 

15.  It  is  recorded  that  "Columbus  had  to  beg  his  way 
from  court  to  court  to  offer  to  princes  the  discovery  of  a 
world."     Genoa  was  appealed  to  again,  then  the  appeal  was 
made  to  Venice.     Not  a  word  of  encouragement  came  from 
either.     Columbus  next  tried  Sjpain.     His  theory  was  exam 
ined  by  a  council  of  men  who  were  supposed  to  be  very  wise 
about  geography  and  navigation.     The  theory  and  its  author 
were  ridiculed.     Said  one  of  the  wise  men  :  "  Is  there  any 
one  so  foolish  as  to  believe  that  there  are  people  living  on  the 
other   side  of  the   earth  with  their  feet   opposite   to  ours, 
people  who  walk  with  their  heels   upward   and  their  heads 
hanging  down  ?  "     His  idea  was  that  the  earth  was  flat  like  a 
plate. 

16.  Can  we  wonder  that  Columbus  for  a  long  time  met 
with  no  success  ?     During  seven  long  years,  while  his  theory 
and  petition  were  before  the  Spanish  court,  he  implored  and 
waited  until,  at  last,  when  all  hope  had  fled,  and  he  was  in 
the  very  act  of  leaving  the  country  to  try  his  fortune  in 
France,  Isabella,  the  queen,  sent  a  message  desiring  him  to 

*  "  Impatient  of  the  slowness  with  which  his  discoveries  advanced  along 
the  coast  of  Africa,  the  king,  John  II.,  called  in  the  aid  of  science  to  devise 
some  means  by  which  greater  scope  and  certainty  might  be  given  to  naviga 
tion  (1486).  The  result  was  the  application  of  the  astrolabe  to  navigation, 
^enabling  the  seaman,  by  the  altitude  of  the  sun,  to  ascertain  his  distance  from 
the  equator.  It  is  impossible  to  describe  the  effect  produced  upon  navigation 
by  this  invention.  The  mariner,  now,  instead  of  coasting  the  shore  like  the 
ancient  navigators,  and,  if  driven  from  the  land,  groping  his  way  back  in 
doubt  and  apprehension  by  the  uncertain  guidance  of  the  stars,  might  venture 
boldly  into  unknown  seas,  confident  of  being  able  to  trace  his  course  by  means 
of  the  compass  and  the  astrolabe." — Irving' >s  Life  of  Columbus. 

15.  Relate  the  trials  of  Columbus  before  the  Spanish  court- 
IB.  What  turn  took  place  in  his  fortunes  ?     Who  was  Isabella  ? 


22 


Discoveries  and  Explorations. 


Colum  bus's 

First  Voyage 

to  America. 


return  to  her.  She  gave  him  a  cordial  reception,  and  becom 
ing  interested  in  what  he  said,  exclaimed  :  "  I  undertake  the 
enterprise,  and  will  pledge  my  jewels  to  raise  the  necessary 
funds ! " 

17.  The  sacrifice  was  not  required.  Most  of  the  money 
needed  was  advanced  from  the  public  treasury.  The  balance 
was  furnished  by  a  family  of  wealthy  navigators. 
It  was  agreed,  on  the  part  of  Ferdinand  and  Isa 
bella,  king  and  queen  of  Spain,  that  Columbus 
should  have  the  title  of  Admiral  and  be  viceroy  over  all 

the  lands  discovered  by 
him.  With  three  small 
vessels  he  set  sail  from 
the  port  of  Palos  (pati- 
los),  Spain  (Aug.  3, 1492). 
We  wonder  at  his  temer 
ity.  With  craft  so  small, 
not  one  of  them  larger 
than  the  ordinary  river 
sloop  of  our  day,  and  only 
one  having  a  complete 
deck,  he  fearlessly  put 
out  upon  the  unknown 
ocean.  Men  t  h  o  ug  h  t 
him  crazy.  So  confident, 
however,  was  he  of  suc 
cess,  and  just  as  he  had 
planned  it,  that  he  took 
with  him,  from  his  royal 
ND-  patrons,  letters  for  the 
potent  ruler  of  the  East, 
The  great  objects  before  him 


COLUMBUS  WITH  AN  ASTROLABE  IN  H] 
(FROM  AN  OLD  ENGRAVING.) 


the  Grand  Khan  of  Tartary. 


17-  What  agreement  was  made  with  Spain's  king  and  queen  ?  With  how  many 
vessels  did  Columbus  start  V  From  what  port  ?  When  ?  What  did  men  think  of  him  J 
What  evidence  is  given  of  his  confidence  ?  What  were  his  three  objects  f 


Discoveries  and  Explorations. 


23 


were  glory  and  gold,,  but  lie  was  zealous  to  carry  the  Gospel 
to  the  heathen  of  distant  lands. 

18.  In  six  days  the  three  vessels  reached  the  Canary  Isl 
ands,  where,  one  of  them  needing  a  new  rudder,  they  were  de 
tained  a  month.  Again  they  put  to  sea.  Soon  a  mutinous 
spirit  broke  out  among  the  sailors.  They  fully  believed 


•ilii  !   'fiiii^ 

CROUCHED   AT   HIS   FEET   BEGGING   PARDON.*      (NOTE    NEXT   PAGE.) 

that  they  were  sailing  to  destruction.  "  We  must  go  back/* 
they  said.  Not  seeing  any  sign  of  compliance  with  their  dej 
mand,  they  talked  of  throwing  the  admiral  into  the  sea.  He 
pacified  them  at  times  with  gentle  words  and  promises  of  re- 

18-  Relate  what  occurred  on  board  the  ships.    Where  are  the  Canary  Islands  ? 


24  Discoveries  and  Explorations. 

ward.     At  other  times  he  was  compelled  to  use  the  stern  lan- 
gu?ige  of  authority. 

19.  At   length    his  perseverance  was    happily  rewarded. 
As  he  looked  out  into  the  darkness  of  night,  he  saw  a  moving 
light.     Next  morning  at  dawn,  Friday,  October  12th,  1492, 
land  was  discovered.*     It  was  an  island,  one  of  the  group  we 
now  call  the  Bahamas.     Its  inhabitants  were  seen  running 
about  and  nocking  to  the  shore.     The  vessels  were  anchored, 

•and  Columbus,  clad  in  a  rich  dress  of  scarlet  cloth  and  hold 
ing  a  royal  standard  in  his  hand,  was  ready  to  land.  In 
small  boats  the  admiral  and  most  of  his  officers  were  rowed 
to  the  shore.  Immediately  all  fell  upon  their  knees,  kissed 
the  earth,  and  returned  thanks  to  God.  Rising,  and  drawing 
his  sword,  Columbus  took  formal  possession  of  the  island  in 
the  name  of  Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  naming  it  San  Salvador, 
which  means  Holy  Saviour. 

20.  The  natives  had  fled  in  terror,  and  hid  themselves  in 
the  woods.     Now,  seeing  that  no  attempt  was  made  to  pur 
sue  them,  their  terror  abated.     With  awe  they  gradually  ap 
proached  their  strange  visitors,  believing  that  they  had  come 
from  the  sky  in  the  ships,  which,  they  thought,  were  great 
birds,  the  sails  being  wings.     They  touched  the  beards  of  the 
Spaniards,  and  examined  their  hands  and  faces.     Columbus 
gave  them  glass  beads,  bells,  and  other  trinkets,  with  which 
they  were  greatly  pleased.     The  soundv  of  the  bells  was   a 
wonder  to  them.     They  had  nothing  to  offer  in  return  except 
balls  of  cotton  yarn,  and  a  kind  of  thin  cake,  or  bread,  made 
of  roots.     A  few  had  ornaments  of  gold  hanging  from  their 

*  "  The  feelings  of  the  Spaniards  burst  forth  in  the  most  extravagant 
transports.  They  thronged  around  the  admiral,  some  embracing  him,  others 
kissing  his  hands.  Those  who  had  been  the  most  mutinous  and  turbulent 
during  the  voyage  now  crouched  at  his  feet,  begging  pardon  for  all  the 
trouble  they  had  caused  him,  and  promising  the  blindest  obedience  for  the 
future. ' ' — Irving. 

19.  When  was  America  discovered  by  Columbus  ?    State  the  events  of  that  day. 
20-  Give  an  account  of  the  natives  found  on  the  island,  and  what  they  did. 


Discoveries  and  Explorations.  25 

noses.  These  they  gladly  exchanged  for  beads  and  bells  ; 
and  pointing  southward,  indicated  to  the  delighted  gold- 
seekers  that  in  that  direction  was  the  land  from  which  the 
precious  metal  came. 

21.  Leaving   San    Salvador,  Columbus   discovered   other 
islands,  the  largest  being  Cuba.     Another  large   island   he 
named  Hispaniola,   meaning  Little  Spain.     It  is  the  same 
island  afterward  known  as  San  Domingo.     Its  present  name 
is  Hayti  (ha'-te).     Near  it  one  of  the  vessels  was  wrecked, 
and  from  the  broken  parts  a  fort  was  built.     Many  of  the 
men  desiring  to  remain  on  the  island,  about  forty  were  left ; 
and  early  in  January,  1493,  Columbus  departed  for  Spain. 
Great  was  the  joy  of  Palos  on  the  15th  of  March,  as  the  ad 
miral's  well-known  vessel  was  seen  to  enter  its  harbor.     All 
business   was   suspended,  and   the   church  bells   sent   forth 
gladsome  peals. 

22.  Columbus   did    not    tarry    long   at    Palos.     He   was 
anxious    to    present    himself   before  .the    king    and  queen. 
Everywhere,  as  he  passed  through  the  country,  he  was  joy 
fully  greeted  as  a  conqueror.     At  court  he  was  received  with 
distinguished  honors.     In  the  presence  of  a  brilliant  assem 
blage  of  ladies  and  gentlemen,  he  related  the  story  of  his 
adventures,  showed  several  of  the  copper-colored  men  whom 
he  had  brought  with  him,  and,  giving  a  glowing  description 
of  the  lands  he  had  visited,  declared  that  they  were  rich  in 
gold. 

23.  Ferdinand  at  once  laid  claim  to  all  the  newly  discov 
ered  lands,  and  this  act  was  sanctioned  by  the  [     Why  the 
Pope,    Alexander   VI.      Columbus    made   three     Indians  were 
more  voyages,  discovered  other  islands,  and  sue-  I     so  called' 


ceeded  in  reaching  the  main  land  of  South  America ;   but 

21.  What  other  discoveries  did  Columbus  make  ?    State  how  Cuba  and  Hayti  are 
situated.    (See  map  of  the  West  India  Islands). 

22.  How  was  Columbus  treated  on  his  return  to  Spain  ? 

23.  How  many  voyages  did  he  afterward  make,  and  how  was  he  deceived  ?    How 
did  the  Indians  get  their  name  ?    What  else  is  stated  about  names  ? 


Injustice 

to 
Columbus. 


26  Discoveries  and  Explorations. 

never  for  a  moment  did  he  have  the  least  suspicion  that  these 
lands  belonged  to  a  New  World.  He  believed  that  they  were 
islands  of  India,  and,  so  believing,  he  called  the  natives  Indi 
ans.  When,  in  after  years,  the  mistake  became  known,  these 
islands  were  called  the  West  Indies,  and  those  of  Asia  were 
known  as  the  East  Indies.* 

24.  It  is  not  pleasant  to  be  told  that  Columbus  was  not 
always  treated  with  the  consideration  due  to  his  rank  and 

merit.  His  success  created  enemies,  and  these 
while  he  was  on  his  third  voyage,  influenced  the 
king  and  queen  to  believe  that  he  was  treating 
the  Spanish  settlers  in  the  new  lands  with  great  injustice. 
A  person  was  consequently  sent  to  inquire  into  the  facts. 
This  official,  moved  by  bad  motives,  went  beyond  the  in 
structions  given  to  him.  He  made  a  prisoner  of  Columbus, 
and  sent  his  captive  home  in  irons.  When  the  admiral 
arrived  in  Spain,  and  the  people  saw  him  with  iron  chains 
fastened  to  his  arms,  they  were  filled  with  indignation.  The 
queen  was  no  less  indignant.  She  ordered  the  chains  to  be 
removed,  and  to  the  ill-treated  man  who  had  done  so  much 
for  Spain,  she  extended  a  generous  reception. 

25.  Isabella,  in  fact,  was  Columbus's  best  friend.       Her 
death,  .which  occurred  a  few  days  after  the  completion  of  his 
fourth  voyage,  was  a  fatal  blow  to  his  fortunes.     The  selfish 
and  ungrateful  Ferdinand  turned  a  deaf  ear  to  the  appeals  of 
the  sick,  needy,  and  aged  man  who  had  laid  a  new  empire  at 

*  The  first  voyage  around  the  southern  Cape  of  Africa  to  India  \\  as  made 
by  Portugal's  great  sea-captain,  Vasco  da  Gama  (gah'-mah),  in  1497-8,  after 
his  king  had  long  urged  many  navigators  to  the  task.  "The  mariners 
regarded  the  cape  with  terror.  As  they  approached  it,"  said  fiction,  "  a  cloud 
rose,  darkened  the  air,  and  then  disclosed  a  monstrous  giant.  Vexed  by 
the  question,  *  Who  art  thou  ? '  the  stupendous  body  harshly  and  mournfully 
replied:  'I  am  that  great  Stormy  Cape  hitherto  hidden  from  mankind.' "— 
IMps's  Spanish  Conquest. 

24.  What  indignity  befell  Columbus  ?    What  is  said  of  Isabella's  conduct  ? 

25.  Give  the  further  history  of  Columbus.    Of  the  disposition  of  his  body. 


Discoveries  and  Explorations.  27 

his  feet.  Thus  neglected,  Columbus  died  in  a  town  of  Spain 
(1506).  His  body  was  placed  in  a  convent,  whence,  after 
seven  years,  it  was  removed  to  a  monastery  in  another  town. 
Twenty-three  years  later  it  was  taken  across  the  Atlantic  to 
Hispaniola.  Here,  surely,  it  will  be  permitted  to  rest  for 
ever  !  Not  so.  In  1796,  nearly  three  hundred  years  after 
his  death,  it  was  conveyed  with  imposing  ceremonies  to  the 
island  of  Cuba;  and  there,  in  the  Cathedral  of  Havana,  it 
still  reposes.  "A  world  is  his  monument." * 

26.  We  see  that  great  honors  were  paid  to  the  memory  of 
Columbus,  but  do  we  not  realize  that  in  one  respect  great 
injustice  has  been  done  to  it  ?     Are  we  not  ready  to  say  that 
our   continent   should    be   called    Columbus   or   Columbia  ? 
Poets   and    song-writers    echo    our    answer.       Witness    our 
national  song  with  its   opening  words:    "Hail,  Columbia! 
happy  land!"     Another  song  says:  "Columbia,  Columbia, 
to   glory   arise,  the   queen   of   the   world,  and   child  of   the 
skies."     Still  another  says  : 

"  And  ne'er  shall  the  sons  of  Columbia  be  slaves, 
While  the  earth  bears  a  plant,  or  the  sea  rolls  its  waves." 

27.  How   then  does   it   happen   that  the  New  World  is 
called  America  instead   of  Columbia  ?    After  the  death  of 
Isabella,  Columbus  employed  certain  persons  to  aid  him  in 
recovering  his  rights  as  viceroy  over  the  lands  discovered  by 
him.      One  of  these  persons  was  an  Italian,  Amerigo  Ves 
pucci  (ah-md-re'-go  ves-poot' -che) .     This  man  was  among  the 
many,  who,  incited  by  the  glowing  stories  of  the  riches  of 

*  We  do  not  know  when  Columbus  was  born.  Irving  thinks  it  was  "  about 
the  year  1435."  The  same  uncertainty  existed  for  a  time  respecting  the  exact 
place  of  his  birth.  He  was  born  in  Italy.  Of  so  much  we  are  certain  ;  but 
after  his  fame  began  to  spread,  as  many  as  half  a  dozen  places  in  the  sunnv 
peninsula  claimed  him  as  a  native.  A  committee,  appointed  by  an  Italian 
"  Academy  of  Science  and  Letters,"  reported  in  favor  of  Genoa. 

26.  What  injustice  has  been  done  to  his  memory  ? 

27-  State  fully  how  this  continent  came  to  be  called  America. 


28  Discoveries  and  Explorations. 

the  New  World,  had  hastened  across  the  ocean  for  a  share 
of  the  treasure.  More  than  once  he  went  to  the  southern 
part  of  the  continent ;  and  more  than  once  did  he  write  of 
what  he  had  seen  and  heard.  One  of  his  letters  misled  a 
German  geographer  to  believe  that  its  writer  was  entitled  to 
more  credit  than  belonged  to  him.  So  thinking,  the  Ger 
man  published  a  book,  in  which  he  proposed  that  the  new 
land  should  be  called  America.*  Though  printed  books 
were  in  the  hands  of  but  few  persons  in  those  days,  the  sug 
gestion  soon  met  with  general  favor.  The  name  America 
was  used  in  conversation  and  letters,  was  put  upon  maps  and 
into  books,  and  so  came  to  be  the  only  one  applied  to  the 
New  World. 

28.  Taken  in  connection  with  its  far-reaching  conse 
quences,  the  first  voyage  of  Columbus  across  the  Atlantic 
was  the  most  important  in  the  history  of  the 
world.  What  an  excitement  the  news  of  it  did 
produce  in  all  parts  of  Europe !  At  once  a 
spirit  of  adventure  was  aroused,  f  From  England  went  John 
Cab'ot  and  his  son  Sebastian,  who  were  fortunate  in  reaching 
the  main  land  of  North  America,  in  1497.  This  was  the 
year  before  Columbus  set  foot  upon  South  America.  The 
Cabots  explored  the  shores  of  Labrador,  thinking  that  they 

*  "  The  book  was  printed  in  1507.  It  appeared  under  an  assumed  name, 
but  Humboldt  proved  that  its  author  was  Martin  Waldseemuller.  The  Span 
iards  carefully  avoided  the  use  of  the  name  America  in  their  historical  and 
official  documents,  in  not  one  of  which,  anterior  to  the  middle  of  the  last  cen^ 
tury,  can  the  word  be  found." — Grecnhow^s  Oregon  and  California. 

t  "  The  eagerness  to  explore  the  wonderful  secrets  of  the  new  hemisphere 
became  so  active  that  the  principal  cities  of  Spain  were,  in  a  manner,  depopu 
lated,  as  emigrants  thronged  to  take  their  chances  upon  the  deep.  They  lis 
tened  with  attentive  ears  to  tales  of  Amazons  ;  to  stories  of  Patagonian  giants ; 
to  flaming  pictures  of  the  El  Dorado  where  the  sands  sparkled  with  gems,  and 
golden  pebbles,  as  large  as  birds'  eggs,  were  dragged  in  nets  out  of  the 
rivers." — PrescotVs  Conquest  of  Peru. 

28.  What  is  said  of  the  first  voyage  of  Columbus  and  its  effects  ?  Of  the  two  voy 
ages  made  by  the  Cabots  ?  How  were  both  deceived  2 


Discoveries 

b7 

the  Cabots. 


Discoveries  and  Explorations.  29 

were  on  the  coast  of  China.  Next  year  Sebastian  Cabot 
crossed  the  ocean  again,  and  this  time  sailed  along  the  coast 
from  Newfoundland  to  Chesapeake  Bay.* 

29.  From   Spain  went  a  valiant  soldier  named  Ponce  de 
Leon  (pon'-tha  da  la-oari).      Charmed  with  the   beauty  of 
Porto  Rico,  particularly  with  the  opportunities        De  Leon 
the  place  afforded  for  gain,  he  asked  to  be  ap-         and  MS 
pointed    governor    of    the    island.       Ferdinand  I    Dlscoverie3- 


granted  the  request.  Soon  De  Leon  was  involved  in  trouble 
with  the  natives,  many  of  whom  he  reduced  to  slavery,  just 
as  Columbus  had  done,  and  just  as  the  Spaniards  continued 
to  do  many  years  longer.  At  length  the  king,  wishing  to 
make  a  show  of  justice  to  the  family  of  Columbus,  removed 
De  Leon  from  office  (§  17). 

30.  Still  the  old  soldier  clung  to  his  island  home.  One 
day  a  romantic  story  was  whispered  into  his  ear.  An  Indian 
told  him  that  there  was  a  remarkable  land  at  the  northwest, 
where  gold  could  be  found  in  great  quantities,  and  where  a 
wonderful  fountain  existed.  Of  the  fountain,  he  said  that 
every  old  person  who  bathed  in  it  immediately  became 
young  again.  This  story  was  afterward  told  to  De  Leon  by 
other  Indians,  for  the  simple  people,  one  and  all,  believed  it 
to  be  true.  It  was  told  so  often,  and  with  so  much  sincerity, 
that  De  Leon  at  last  had  faith  in  it.  We  wonder  how  a  sane 
man  of  ordinary  intelligence  could  give  credence  to  a  story 
so  silly.  Our  wonder  is  greatly  increased  when  we  learn  that 

*  The  Italians  were  very  fond  of  boasting  of  the  achievements  of  the 
Cabots,  who,  they  claimed,  were  their  countrymen,  Italians  like  themselves. 
One  of  them  being  in  England  shortly  after  the  return  of  the  Cabots  from 
America,  wrote  thus  to  his  brother  in  Venice  :  "  John  Cabot  is  now  here  with 
his  sons  and  his  wife,  who  is  also  a  Venetian.  He  is  called  the  Great  Admiral. 
Great  honor  is  paid  him.  He  dresses  in  silk,  and  these  English  run  after  him 
like  insane  people,  so  that  he  can  enlist  as  many  of  them  as  he  pleases,  and  a 
number  of  our  own  rogues  beside." — August  23,  1497. 

29    What  office  was  given  to  De  Leon,  and  why  was  he  deprived  of  it  ? 
30-  What  romantic  story  did  De  Leon  believe  ?    Who  else  believed  it  ? 


30  Discoveries  and  Explorations. 

it  sped  to  Europe,   and  there  found  hundreds  of  believers 
among  the  learned  as  well  as  the  ignorant. 

31.  The  story  promised   gold,  youth,   and   glory   to   De 
Leon.     He  resolved  to  go  in  search  of  them.     With  three 
ships  he  left  Porto  Rico.     This  was  about  twenty  years  after 
Columbus    had  discovered    that   island.      De    Leon    visited 
many   islands,  at   every  one    inquiring  for   the  fountain  of 
youth.      We   can   readily   believe    that    he   drank    at    many 
springs  and  bathed  in  many.     One  Sunday  morning  he  came 
to  an  extensive  country,  which  he  thought  was  a  large  island 
(1513).     Its  trees  were  full  of  blossoms,  and  flowers  of  every 
hue  covered  the  ground.     As  the  grateful  breeze  wafted  the 
fragrance  of  blossoms  and   flowers  to  the   happy  voyagers, 
they  believed  that  they  had  surely  found  the  fairy  island. 

32.  This  discovery  happening  on  the  day  known  among 
Spaniards  as  Pascua  Florida  (pah'-scoo-ah  flo-re-dali],  the 
new-found  land  was  named  Florida.     Pascua  Florida  is  our 
Easter  Sunday.     The  word  Florida  means  flowery  :  hence,  it 
may  be  said,  there  were  two  reasons  for  giving  the  country 
its  pretty  name.      De  Leon  made  diligent  search  in  every 
direction  for  the  magic  pool.     He  sailed  along  the  coast  and 
around  the  southern  point  of  the  peninsula.     At  last,  weary 
and  disheartened,  he  returned  to  Porto  Rico,  an  older  if  not 
a  wiser  man.     There,  in  quietness,  he  lived  until  news  came 
to  him  of  what  had  been  done  by  his  countryman,  Hernando 
Cor'tes.     That  daring  leader  had  marched  into  the  heart  of 
Mexico,  fought  and  conquered  its  inhabitants,  and,  by  ter 
rible   deeds   of   violence,   had    enriched   himself    with   gold 
(1521).     In  the  war  Montezuma,  the  famous  emperor  of  the 
conquered  people,  met  a  tragic  death  (1520).     (App.,  p.  41.) 

33.  De  Leon  longed  to  be  a  second  Cortes.     Convinced 

31.  Give  an  account  of  his  efforts  to  find  the  fountain. 

32.  His  discovery  and  explorations  of  Florida.     Florida's  name.     What  was  done 
by  Cortes  ?    What  is  said  of  Montezuma  ?    (See  notes  1,  2,  Appendix,  p.  41.) 

33    How  did  the  deeds  of  Cortes  affect  De  Leon  ?    Give  an  account  of  De  Leon's 
second  expedition  to  Florida.    His  death  and  tomb. 


Discoveries  and  Explorations.  31 

by  reports  of  explorations  that  Florida  was  a  part  of  the 
main  land,  he  asked  the  Spanish  king  for  permission  to  con 
quer  and  occupy  it.  The  request  was  granted.  Two  ships 
were  fitted  out.  Florida  was  reached,  and  a  landing  ef 
fected  ;  but  the  natives,  not  friendly  as  before,  gathered  in 
large  numbers  to  oppose  the  invaders.  A  fierce  battle  was 
fought,  and  this  time  Indian  arrows  were  more  than  a  match 
for  Spanish  guns.  De  Leon,  mortally  wounded,  was  taken 
to  his  ship.  In  Cuba  he  died.  The  epitaph  on  his  tomb  is  a 
becoming  tribute  to  the  heroic  qualities  of  his  character.  As 
translated  it  reads  :  "  Here  rest  the  bones  of  a  man  who  was 
a  lion  by  name  and  still  more  so  by  nature." 

34.  We  have  been  told  that  Columbus  believed  that  the 
lands  discovered  by  him  were  outlying  islands  of  India.     He 
fancied,  as  he  steered  his  ship  across  the  Carib 
bean  seas,  that  he  was  inhaling  the  rich  odors  of 

the  Spice  Islands  in  the  Indian  Ocean.  All  his 
followers,  for  more  than  twenty  years,  were  in  like  manner 
deceived.  The  person  who  first  made  known  the  truth  was 
Balboa  (bal-bo '-ah) ,  governor  of  a  Spanish  colony  at  Darien.* 
One  day,  when  he  was  weighing  some  gold,  an  Indian  struck 
the  scales  with  his  fist,  scattering  the  glittering  pieces  in 
every  direction.  ee  If  that  is  what  you  prize  so  much,"  said 
he,  "I  can  tell  you  of  a  land  where  there  is  plenty  of  it.  On 
the  other  side  of  those  mountains,"  pointing  to  the  south,  "is 
a  great  sea.  All  the  streams  that  flow  down  the  mountains 
into  that  sea  abound  in  gold.  The  kings  of  the  country 
drink  out  of  golden  cups,. and  gold  is  as  common  among  the 
people  there  as  iron  is  among  the  Spaniards  here." 

35.  This  speech  gave  Balboa  a  fresh  impulse.     At  once 
he  made  preparations  to  cross  the  mountains,  though  they 

34.  What  error  still  prevailed,  with  whom,  and  how  long  ?    Who  first  learned  the 
truth  ?    Tell  the  story  that  influenced  him.     *  On  the  land  formerly  called  the  Isthmus 
of  Darien,  now  the  Isthmus  of  Panama,  connecting  North  and  South  America. 

35.  Give  an  account  of  Balboa's  expedition  to  the  mountain-top,  and  the  cere 
monies  there.    When  did  that  happen  ? 


Discovery 

of 
the  Pacific. 


32  Discoveries  and  Explorations. 


were  many  miles  away.  At  the  head  of  a  party  of  his  coun 
trymen  and  a  few  Indians,  he  set  out.  Difficulties  beset  him 
at  every  step.  He  fought  Indians  who  were  not  willing  to 
have  him  pass  through  their  country  ;  and  so  hot  was  the 
weather  that  some  of  his  men  were  prostrated  and  could  go 
no  further.  Still  he  persevered.  Through  forests  and  up 
the  mountain  side  he  trudged,  till,  gaining  the  summit,  he 
was  rewarded  with  the  sight  of  the  promised  water — the 
South  Sea,  as  he  called  it,  now  called  the  Pacific  Ocean- 
Falling  upon  his  knees,  he  poured  out  his  thanks  to  God 
A  large  cross  was  constructed,  and  erected  with  solemn 
ceremony.  This  was  to  indicate  that  all  that  part  of  the 
world  thenceforth  belonged  to  Spain  (1513). 

36.  To  descend  the  mountains  and  reach  the  ocean  took 
several  days.     With  a  banner  in  one  hand  and  a  sword  in. 
the  other,  Balboa  waded   into   the    water   until   it   reached 
above  his  knees.     Then,  waving  the  banner,  he  proclaimed 
in  a  loud  voice,  that  he  took  possession  of  the  sea  and  all 
that  it  contained  for  the  king  of    Spain.     After  numerous 
perilous   adventures,    during   which   much   gold   and   many 
pearls  were  procured,  the  gold-seekers  returned  to  Darien. 
Their  fearless  leader  had  many  enemies.     These  sent  false 
reports  concerning  him  to  Spain.     He  was  deprived  of  his 
office.     Being  accused  of   setting  up  a  government  of   his 
own,  he  was  unfairly  tried, «tm justly  pronounced  guilty,  and 
cruelly  beheaded.     Thus  perished,  in  the  prime  and  vigor  of 
his  life,  one  of  the  most  worthy  of  the  Spanish  discoverers. 

37.  Balboa  proved  that  the  lands  discovered  by  Columbus 
were  no  part  of  India.     Further  proof  followed  seven  years 
later.     Magellan,  a  Portuguese  navigator,  sailing  in  the  ser 
vice  of  Spain,  crossed  the  Atlantic,  sailed  through  the  strait 
which  ever  since  has  borne  his  name,  and  entered  the  ocean 

36.  What  next  did  Balboa  do  ?    Take  your  map  of  Central  America  and  trace  his 
wanderings  on  it. 

37-  When  was  the  first  voyage  made  around  the  world  ?    Give  an  account  of  it. 


Discoveries  and  Explorations. 


First  Voyage 

around 
the  World. 


which  Balboa  was  the  first  to  discover.  Finding  the  water 
calm,  or,  as  he  described  it,  pacific,  he  called  it  the  Pacific 
Ocean.  Steering  boldly  for  India,  he  came  to 
groups  of  islands.  While  on  one  of  the  islands, 
accompanied  by  about  fifty  of  his  men,  he  was 
attacked  by  the  natives  and  killed.  With  difficulty  the  sur 
vivors  reached  their  ship.  Its  worthy  captain,  Oano  (kaJi'- 
no),  Magellan's  successor,  sailed  away,  and,  continuing  on  the 
western  course,  passed  around  the  southern  end  of  Africa  to 
the  Atlantic,  and  thence  to  Spain.  This  was  the  first  voyage 
around  the  world  (1522). 

38.  The  second  was  made  by  an  Englishman  named  Fran 
cis  Drake.     He  reached  the  Pacific  by  the  same  route  Magel 
lan  had  taken  more  than  fifty  years  before.    Then 

he  began  a  career  of  plunder  which,  for  boldness 
and  success,  has  never  been  surpassed.  Spanish 
ships  and  Spanish  settlements  on  the  west  coast  of  America 
were  pillaged  in  the  most  heartless  manner.  Then,  fearing 
that  a  force  of  the  enraged  people  whom  he  had  robbed  was 
waiting  at  the  Strait  of  Magellan  to  capture  him  on  his  re 
turn,  Drake  steered  northward.  lie  hoped  to  find  an  un 
known  passage  to  the  Atlantic. 

39.  After  sailing  several  weeks,   cold  winds  and  violent 
rains- so  discouraged  him  that  he  put   back;   and   in   San 
Francisco  Bay,  or  near  it,  cast  anchor.*     Landing,  he  was 


Drake  and  his 

Voyage  around 

the  World.  ' 


*  Spaniards  had  been  in  that  vicinity  before.  In  1542,  Cabrillo  (kab- 
reel'-yo)  explored  a  long  stretch  of  the  coast,  but,  dying,  his  pilot  continued 
the  exploration  to  the  43d  degree  of  latitude.  Later,  other  Spaniards  went 
still  further  north.  Russian  navigators  explored  the  entire  Alaska  coast  be 
tween  the  years  1740  and  1770. 

38.  Who  made  the  second  voyage  around  the  world  ?    Give  an  account  of  Drake's 
career  of  plunder.    Take  your  map  and  trace  his  voyage  on  it. 

39.  Where,  on  land  now  belonging  to  our  country,  did  he  land  ?    What  ceremony 
took  place  there  ?    What  name  was  given  to  the  region  ?    What  explorations  had  Span- 
lards  made  there  before  (note)  ?     Russians  ?    Where  is  San  Francisco  Bay  (Map  8)  ? 
Describe  the  picture  on  page  34.    How  long  had  Drake  been  absent  from  England  f 
Ans.  Nearly  three  years. 

3 


Discoveries  and  Explorations. 


greeted  with  joy  by  the  natives,  who  looked  upon  him  as  a 
god.  With  them  he  tarried  five  weeks,  and  when  he  was 
about  to  depart,  they  begged  him  to  remain  and  be  their 
king.  They  desired  to  crown  him.  Permitting  the  childish 
ceremony,  he  accepted  the  region,  with  its  buried  treasures, 
for  her  majesty,  Queen  Elizabeth,  of  England,  bestowing  on 
it  the  name  New  Albion.  The  ancient  name  of  England,  be 
it  known,  was  Albion.  Leaving  his  strange  subjects,  very 


DRAKE   CROWNED   KING   OP  NEW   ALBION. 


much  to  their  regret,  Drake  sailed  across  the  Pacific,  and 
thence  through  the  Indian  seas  and  around  Africa,  getting 
back  to  England  in  November,  1580. 

40.  His  return  was  greeted  with  a  ' '  shout  of  admiration 
that  rose  over  the  whole  country."  He  was  a  hero.  Eliza 
beth  welcomed  him  with  gracious  attention,  and  did  not  hesi 
tate  to  accept  a  generous  share  of  the  silver,  gold,  and 
precious  pearls  which  he  had  stolen.  She  partook  of  a  ban- 


40.  Give  an  account  of  Drake's  reception  in  England. 


Discoveries  and  Explorations.  35 


Pizarro 

in 
Peru. 


quet  on  board  his  ship,  using  the  occasion  to  confer  upon 
him  the  honor  of  knighthood.  Henceforth  he  was  Sir  Fran 
cis  Drake.  His  name  does  not  come  to  us  with  pleasant 
.memories;  but,  it  may  be  said,  he  was  not  much  worse, 
though  more  daring  and  successful,  than  other  sea-rovers  of 
his  time. 

41.  Gold  was  the  great  object  of  the  Spanish  adventurers. 
For  it  they  left  their  country,  homes,  wives,  and  children  ; 
crossed    oceans,   penetrated    forests,    swam    riv 
ers,    climbed    mountains,    and   fought   Indians. 

Among  the  most  noted  of  these  gold  hunters 
was  Pizarro.  He  crossed  the  Isthmus  of  Darien,  and  reach 
ing  Peru,  by  means  most  cruel  conquered  its  people,  put  to 
death  its  king,  and  gained  possession  of  immense  treasures  of 
gold,  silver,  and  pearls. 

42.  His    most   able    co-worker  was   Ferdinand  de    Soto. 
With  the  large  share  of  the  ill-gotten  gains  that  fell  to  his 
lot,  De  Soto  returned  to  Spain,  where,  making  a 

grand  display  of  rich  dresses,  spirited  horses, 
and  numerous  lackeys,  he  won  the  hand  of  a 
lady  of  rank,  to  whom  he  was  soon  married.  He  had  gold 
in  abundance,  yet  he  craved  more.  His  passion  was  fanned 
by  a  story  told  by  a  man  who  had  been  to  Florida  in  the 
unfortunate  Narvaez  expedition  (§4).  The  story,  though 
mostly  a  wild  romance,  found  ready  believers.  Its  assertion 
that  Florida  was  the  richest  country  in  the  world  duped  no 
body  more  completely  than  De  Soto.* 

*  With  three  hundred  men,  Narvaez  landed  at  Tampa  Bay,  Florida,  his 
object  being  to  explore  the  country  and  bring  it  under  Spanish  rule,  all  for 
gold  (1528).  Hardships,  fevers,  and  encounters  with  Indians  made  terrible 
havoc  with  the  adventurers.  In  five  rude  boats  they  tried  to  reach  Mexico. 
One  night  they  anchored  in  an  outlet  of  the  Mississippi.  Storms  sank  three 
of  the  boats,  and  drove  the  others  upon  sand  banks.  Only  four  men  of  the 
party,  after  years  of  wandering,  reached  a  Spanish  settlement  in  Mexico  (1536). 

41.  Given  an  account  of  Pizarro's  expedition,  conquest,  and  gain. 

42.  Who  was  De  Soto  ?    By  what  etory  was  he  deceived  ?    Give  an  account  of  the 
Narvaez  expedition  (note).    Take  your  map  and  trace  it. 


De  Soto's 

Search  for 

Gold. 


36  Discoveries  and  Explorations. 

43.  This  credulous  Spaniard  asked  his  king,  Charles  V., 
for  permission  to  conquer  Florida.      Coupled  with  the  re 
quest  was  the  offer  to  bring  the  entire  region  under  the  rule 
of  Spain  without  a  dollar  of  help  from  the  royal  treasury. 
Charles  was  further  tempted  by  the  promise  of  one-fifth  of 
all  the  gold  procured.     He  readily  consented  ;  and,,  to  give 
his  consent  special  force,  he  appointed  De  Soto  governor  of 
Florida  and  Cuba.     By  Florida,  he  meant  all  the  southern 
part  of  North  America  from  the  Atlantic  to  Mexico.     His 
ideas  about  its  northern  limits  were  not  clear.    (App.,  p.  4*2.) 

44.  When  it  became  known  that  the  gay  and  rich  cavalier, 
De  Soto,  was  fitting  out  an  expedition  for  conquest  and  gold, 
thousands  of  young  men  besought  him  to  let  them  join  it. 
These  men  were  not  from  the  ranks  of  the  poor  and  the 
outcast  :  they  were  sons  of  noblemen,  or  were  soldiers  who 
had  achieved  renown  in  war.     Six  hundred  were  selected. 
These,  with  their  servants  and  horses,  were  taken  on  board 
the  fleet.     On  the  largest  ship  went  De  Soto  and  his  wife. 

45.  The  passage  to  Cuba  was  pleasant,  and  there  a  year 
was  spent  in  feasting  and  rejoicing.      Leaving  his  wife  to 
govern   the   island,  De   Soto  departed,  and   in   a   few   days 
dropped  anchor  in  a  bay  on  the  west  side  of  the  Florida 
peninsula  (1539).     The  Indians,  remembering  the  wrong  that 
had  been  done  by  the  cruel  Narvaez,  opposed  his  landing, 
but  what  could  arrows  of  wood  and  stone  avail  against  coats 
of  brass  and  steel  ?     De  Soto  counted  himself  fortunate  when 
a  Spaniard  of  the  unfortunate  Narvaez  party,  who  had  been 
held  a  captive  by  the  Indians,  succeeded  in  escaping  to  him. 
The  man  had  learned  the  Indian  language,  and  could  conse 
quently  act  as  interpreter,   but,   to   the  disappointment    of 

43.  What  proposition  did  De  Soto  make  to  his  king  ?    What  response  did  the  king 
make  ?    How  large  was  Florida  then  ? 

44.  What  preparations  were  made  for  De  Soto's  expedition  ?   How  was  it  enlarged? 
Ans.  About  four  hundred  volunteers  joined  it  in  Cuba. 

45.  When  and  where  did  the  Spaniards  begin  their  inarch  in  Florida  ?    What  is 
said  of  the  man  who  escaped  to  them  from  the  Narvaez  expedition  ? 


Discoveries  and  Explorations.  37 


De  Soto,  he  knew  nothing  of   any  land   of   gold.     He  had 
never  seen  nor  heard  of  any. 

46.  Lured  by  false  stories,  this  roving  expedition  of  free 
booters  marched  several  hundred  miles  in  a  northerly  direc 
tion.  They  had  brought  for  their  support  about  six  hundred 
hogs,  which  were  driven  along  with  them.  Everywhere  the 
Indians  were  hostile.  They  wanted  De  Soto  to  leave  their 
country,  for  his  men  ate  their  corn  and  beans,  ill-treated 
their  wives  and  daughters,  and  compelled  their  young  men 
to  carry  heavy  burdens.  Those  who  would  not  do  his  bid 
ding  and  tried  to  escape,  he  hunted  down  with  fierce  dogs, 


DE   SOTO   CROSSING    THE   MISSISSIPPI. 


called  blood-hounds,  and  either  put  them  to  death,  or,  what 
was  worse,  cut  oif  their  hands. 

47.  The  second  winter  was  spent  by  the  unlucky  Span 
iards  in  the  upper  part  of  what  is  now  the  State  of  Missis 
sippi.  One  dark  night  they  were  suddenly  aroused  from 

46.  How  far  and  in  what  direction  did  they  march  ?  How  did  they  treat  the  In 
dians  ?  What  noted  provision  had  the  Spaniards  made  for  their  own  support  ? 

47-  Where  did  the  Spaniards  spend  the  second  winter?  What  befell  them  there  f 
What  discovery  did  they  make  ?  How  did  they  cross  it  ?  Describe  the  picture. 


38  Discoveries  and  Explorations. 

their  slumbers  by  yells  and  whoops.  They  rushed  out,  to 
find  their  homes  on  fire,  and  themselves  surrounded  by 
thousands  of  savage  foes.  They  were  victorious,  as  usual, 
but  at  a  terrible  cost.  Forty  of  their  number  lay  dead  in  the 
smoking  ashes.  When  the  spring  came,  they  resumed  their 
march,  and  soon  reached  a  great  river,  "  The  Father  of 
Waters,"  the  Mississippi,  the  Long  River  of  the  Indians 
(1541).  Its  waters  rushed  along  rapidly,  carrying  with  them 
immense  trees.  How  could  the  Spaniards  get  across  ?  The 
canoes  of  the  Indians  were  large  enough  for  men,  but  not  for 
horses.  Four  barges  were  built,  in  which  the  entire  party 
was  conveyed  to  the  west  side  of  the  river. 

48.  All  the  third  summer  and  winter  the  gold-hunters 
continued  their  wanderings.  Descending  the  Red  River, 
they  again  came  to  the  Mississippi.  But  what  a  change  had 
taken  place  in  their  condition  and  prospects  !  Fevers  and 
Indian  arrows  had  been  busy,  and  were  still  doing  their 
deadly  work.  At  length,  the  great  leader,  De  Soto  himself, 
began  to  despair.  Sickness  prostrated  him  and  he  died. 
His  followers,  sorely  grieved,  were  careful  to  keep  the  knowl 
edge  of  their  loss  from  the  Indians,  who,  it  was  known,  were 
in  the  habit  of  digging  up  the  bodies  of  fallen  enemies,  and 
hanging  them  in  pieces  to  tall  trees.  It  was  feared,  too,  that 
the  Indians,  who  thought  that  De  Soto's  power  came  from 
the  Great  Spirit,  might  be  tempted  to  make  a  concerted  at 
tack  upon  the  weakened  force.  So,  secretly  and  with  hushed 
ceremony,  the  sorrowing  Spaniards  buried  the  body  of  their 
chief,  destroying,  as  far  as  possible,  all  trace  of  the  grave. 
In  some  way,  however,  the  secret,  it  was  thought,  became 
known,  for,  "whenever  an  Indian  approached  the  spot,  he 
would  stop,  look  about  on  all  sides,  and  make  signs  with  his 


48-  Give  an  account  of  their  further  wanderings.  Describe  the  Red  River  (map  8). 
State  what  is  said  of  De  Soto's  death  and  burial.  What  effects  did  he  leave,  and  what 
was  done  with  them  ?  Ans.  He  left  two  slaves,  three  horses,  and  a  great  many  hogs,  all 
of  which  were  sold  to  his  men  by  auction. 


Discoveries  and  Explorations.  39 


chin  and  eyes/'  It  was  therefore  determined  to  give  the 
body  a  more  secure  burial.  Silently,  and  in  the  darkness  of 
night,  it  was  taken  out  of  the  ground,  conveyed  in  a  canoe  to 
the  deepest  part  of  the  Mississippi,  and  sunk  to  the  bottom 
of  the  stream  (1542). 

49.  Now,  all  the  Spaniards  were  anxious  to  get  back  to 
Spain.     Thinking  that  Mexico  was  not  far  away,  they  re 
solved  to  go  to  that  country.     They  remembered  that  Cortes 
had  conquered  it  about  twenty  years  before   (§  32).     They 
crossed  rivers  and  prairies,  lived  upon  herbs  and  roots,  and 
fought  Indians,  until,  getting  in  sight  of   high  mountains, 
they  lost  courage,  turned  back,  and  were  again  on  the  banks 
of  the  Mississippi.     They  built  large   boats,   and   in   these 
floated  down  the  river  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.     By  following 
the  coast  westward,  after  many  days  they  reached  a  Spanish 
settlement,   where   the   poor   wanderers   at   last   found    rest 
(1543). 

50.  De  Soto,  we  have  seen,  did  not  find  the  El  Dorado, 
meaning  the  land  of  gold,  but  he  discovered  the  Mississippi, 
and  thus  gave  to  Spain  the  first  claim  to  the 

country  through  which  that  river  flows.  To 
France,  however,  belongs  the  credit  of  explor 
ing  the  river  and  planting  settlements  along  its  course. 
Frenchmen  discovered  the  St.  Lawrence,  peopled  Nova 
Scotia,  and  founded  Quebec  (§  32,  p.  GO).  With  zeal,  cour 
age,  and  devotion  that  command  our  highest  admiration, 
their  missionaries  pushed  through  the  forests  into  regions 
never  before  entered  by  Europeans,  and  established  mis 
sions  for  the  conversion  of  the  Indians  to  the  Catholic 
faith. 

49.  Give  an  account  of  the  final  wanderings  of  the  expedition. 

50.  What  credit  as  explorers,  settlers,  and  missionaries  belongs  to  Frenchmen  ? 
When  and  by  whom  was  the  St.  Lawrence  discovered  ?   Ans.  In  1534,  by  James  Cartier. 
When  and  where  was  Nova  Scotia  settled  ?    Ans.  In  1605,  at  Port  Royal.    Port  Royal 
is  the  oldest  town  settled  by  the  French  in  all  America.    What  is  its  present  name 
(map  2)  ?    Whan  and  by  whom  was  Quebec  founded  ?    Ans.  In  1008,  by  Champlain. 


Marquette 

on  the 
Mississippi. 


40 


Discoveries  and  Explorations. 


51.  Among  those  devoted  men,  there  was  no  one  of  a 
more  loving  and  heroic  spirit  than  Marqnette  (mar-kef). 
For  five  years  he  labored  in  the  cold  region  near  the  outlet 


MARQUETTE   DESCENDING   THE   MISSISSIPPI. 


of  Lake  Michigan,  during  which  time  he  learned  to  speak 

51.    Who  was  Marquette  ?    What  did  he  say  of  himself  and  Joliet  ?    Give  an  ac 
count  of  his  expedition  as  far  as  the  Mississippi. 


Discoveries  and  Explorations. 


41 


with  ease  five  Indian  languages.*  Then,  accompanied  by  a 
few  Frenchmen  and  Indians,  the  most  noted  of  his  country 
men  being  Joliet,  he  departed  on  a  long  expedition.  Said 
he  :  i(  My  companion,  Joliet,  f 

is  an  envoy  of  France  to  dis 
cover  new  countries,  and  I  am 
an  embassador  from  God  to 
enlighten  them  with  the  Gos 
pel/'  In  two  canoes  the 
party  paddled  out  of  the 
Straits  of  Mackinaw,  along 
the  northern  and  western 
shores  of  Lake  Michigan,  and 
up  a  river  to  an  Indian  vil 
lage.  Then  they  dragged 
their  canoes  up  rapids,  car 
ried  them  over  prairie  and 
marsh,  and  launched  them  on 

the  Wisconsin.  Down  that  tranquil  stream  they  glided  till 
they  entered  the  Great  River,  the  Mississippi,  "  with  a  joy/' 
wrote  Marquette,  "  that  could  not  be  expressed"  (1673). 

52.  With  sails  raised,  they  floated  down  the  Great  River 
into  which  De  Soto's  body  had  been  sunk  a  hundred  and 
thirty  years  before.  At  various  places  they  stopped  long 
enough  to  confer  with  Indian  tribes.  After  sailing  about 
seven  hundred  miles,  and  satisfying  themselves  that  "The 
Father  of  Rivers  "  went  not  to  the  ocean  on  the  east  nor  to 
the  ocean  on  the  west,  they  turned  about  to  seek  their  start- 

*  "  Mackinaw,  where  they  now  rested,  was  indeed  a  bleak  spot.  It  was  a 
point  of  land  almost  encompassed  by  wind-tossed  lakes,  icy  as  Siberian 
waters.  Father  Marquette's  first  care  was  to  raise  a  chapel.  Rude  and  un 
shapely  was  this  first  sylvan  shrine  raised  by  Catholicity.  Itb  sides  of  logs, 
its  roof  of  bark,  had  nothing  to  win  by  a  dazzling  exterior  the  wayward  child 
of  the  forest.  All  was  .as  simple  as  the  faith  the  devoted  father  taught." — 
Shea's  Discovery  and  Exploration  of  the  Mississippi  Valley. 


52-  Give  an  account  of  the  rest  of  his  expedition,  hia  death  and  burial. 


Discoveries  and  Explorations. 


ing  place.  Only  a  few  months  more  remained  to  Marquette. 
Worn  out  by  disease  and  care,  he  gently  passed  away,  and, 
on  the  bank  of  the  little  stream  that  bears  his  name,  the 
canoe  men  dug  his  grave. 

53.  A  worthy  successor  of  Marquette,  also  a  Frenchman, 

though  not  a  missionary,  was  the  Cavalier  de  la  Salle  (sal). 

liaSaUe         ^e  was  a   mjm  °^   manv  projects,  by  which  he 

and  hoped   to   gain  fame  and  fortune.     He  wanted 

dld'    I  France  to  occupy  the  lands  of   North  America 

before  Spain  or  any  other  power  could  do  so.     With  a  party 

of  about  fifty  persons,  Frenchmen  and  Indians,  he  descended 


LA   SALLE   TAKING   POSSESSION   OP   LOUISIANA. 

the  Mississippi,  and,  on  a  spot  of  dry  ground  near  its  mouth, 
erected  a  cross  and  a  column.  Then,  amid  joyous  shouts  and 
musket  volleys,  he  claimed  for  France  all  the  valley  of  the 

53.  Who  was  La  Salle?    What  explorations  did  he  make  ?    How  did  Louisiana  get 
its  name  ?    When  was  that  ?    Into  what  water  does  the  Mississippi  flow  ? 

54.  Give  an  account  of  La  Sailed  further  efforts,  and  his  death. 


Discoveries  and  Explorations.  43 

Great  River,  bestowing  upon  it  the  name   of  Louisiana,  in 
honor  of  his  king,  Louis  XIV.  (1682). 

54.  Returning  to  France,  he  was  welcomed  with  high 
honors.  To  the  king  he  submitted  a  project  for  a  fort  and 
colony  near  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi,  which  met  with 
hearty  favor.  In  a  fleet  of  four  ships,  about  three  hundred 
persons  departed,  La  Salle  being  of  the  number.  The  com 
mander,  conceited  and  obstinate,  would  not  do  as  La  Salle 
advised.  By  mistake  he  passed  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi, 
and  refusing  to  go  back,  compelled  his  passengers  to  land  in 
Texas.  The  resolute  La  Salle  undertook  to  find  the  river 
by  going  through  the  wilderness,  but,  while  engaged  in  this 
heroic  task,  was  treacherously  shot  by  the  individual  in  his 
party  to  whom  he  had  shown  the  most  favors  (1687). 


REVIEW  OUTLINE. 

55.  The  discovery  of  America  by  Columbus  started  all  western  Eu 
rope  into  a  blaze  of  excitement.     The  new  lands,  it  was  believed,  were 
outlying  islands  of  the  rich  region  of  India.     Men  and  governments  cov 
eted  the  vast  treasures  of  gold  that  were  supposed  to  be  hidden  in  their 
soil.     Everybody  wanted  to  go  to  the  mystic  region.     In  expeditions  to 
discover,   explore,   and  conquer  the   new   lands,   Spain   took   the   lead, 
though  English  ships,  commanded  by  the  Cabots,  were  quick  to  follow 
Columbus,  and  to  be  the  first  to  reach  the  main  land  of  North  America, 
and  to  explore  a  l~>ng  stretch  of  its  eastern  coast  (1497-8). 

56.  The  first  European  to  reach  South  America  was  Columbus  (1498): 
the  second  was  Amerigo  Vespucci  (1499),  from  whom  the  continent  de 
rives  its  name.     The  fountain-seeker,  De  Leon,  was  the  first  after  the 
Cabots  to  reach  North  America  (1513),  the  same  year  in  which  the  gold- 
seeker,  Balboa,  looked  upon  the  Pacific  Ocean,  and  seven  years  before  the 
first  European  ship  sailed  upon  those  waters.     Spain  and  Portugal  were 
meanwhile  taking  possession  of  the  eastern  part  of  South  America  and  of 
Central  America.      Pizarro,    Spain's  most  cruel  conqueror,   who  could 
neither  read  nor  write,  made  his  way  to  the  western  part  of  South  Amer 
ica,  and  there,  in  Peru,  robbed  the  natives  of  their  country  and  their  gold 
(1524-38).     Also,  meanwhile,  Spain's  one-eyed  conqueror,  Cortes,  reduced 


Discoveries  and  Explorations. 


the  Mexicans  to  submission,  compelled  them  to  give  up  their  gold,  and 
made  his  king  the  richest  monarch  in  Europe  (1521-35). 

57.  From  Mexico,  Cortes  sent  expeditions  by  sea  and  by  land.     In  an 
expedition  led  by  himself,  the  peninsula  of  California  was  reached  (1535). 
Other   Spaniards,  Cororiado  and  Cabrillo  among  them,  penetrated  the 
region  as  far  north  as  Kansas,  and  explored  the  Pacific  coast  to  Oregon 
(1537-43).     While  these  explorations  were  in  progress,  De  Soto  arid  his 
band  of  Spaniards  were  performing  their  celebrated  march  in  search  of 
gold.     The  region  through  which  they  wandered,  north  of  the  Gulf  of 
Mexico,  was  then  known  as  Florida.     Before  Drake  started  on  his  plun 
dering  expedition  (1577),  Spanish  ships  had  been  along  the  coast  to  the 
northern  limits  of  Oregon. 

58.  During  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth  (1558-1603),  English  ships, 
known  as  freebooters,  plundered  Spanish  ships  and  Spanish  towns.     The 
first  of  these  lawless  rovers  to  sail  to  the  Pacific  was  commanded  by  that 
greatest  naval  captain  of  the  age,  Francis  Drake  (1578).     England  and 
Spain  were  then  at  peace  with  each  other,  but  that  fact  did  not  have  a 
feather's  weight  of  influence  with  Drake.     In  1579   he  landed  on  the 
California  shore,  and  called  the  country  New  Albion. 

59.  Meanwhile  the  Huguenots  were  trying  to  get  a  foothold  in  Caro 
lina  and   Florida,  and  other  Frenchmen  were  taking  possession  of  the 
Nova  Scotia  and  St.  Lawrence  regions.     England  was  tardy  about  send 
ing  colonies  to  the  New  World.     The  French  displayed  more  activity  in 
their  inland  explorations  than  in  their  ocean  ventures.     Their  distin 
guished   missionary,  Marquette,  sailed   many   miles   on   the   Mississippi 
(1673)  ;  and  their  heroic  La  Salle  made  an  extensive  exploration  of  the 
river,  and  near  its  mouth  planted  the  standard  of  France  (1682). 


English  Kings. 

French  Kings. 

1492. 

America  was  discovered  by  Columbus. 

Henry  VII. 

Charles  VIII. 

1497. 

The    Cabots,   for   England,  discovered 

North  America,  and,  next  year,  Se 

bastian  Cabot  explored  a  large  part 

of  its  eastern  coast. 

" 

M 

1513. 

De  Leon,  for  Spain,  discovered  Florida. 

Henry  VIII. 

Louis  XII. 

1513. 

Balboa,  for  Spain,  discovered  the  Pa 

cific  Ocean. 

M 

14 

1541. 

De  Soto,  for  Spain,  discovered  the  Mis 

sissippi  River. 

" 

Francis  I. 

1609 

Hudson,  for  the  Dutch,  discovered  the 

Hudson  River  (see  page  60). 

James  I. 

Henry  IV. 

(For  Tabulated  Review  see  eiid  of  the  History.) 


MAP  No.  2. 


FRENCH 

WAR 

AND  THE 

REVOLUTION 


SECTION   II. 

COLONIAL    PERIOD. 

1,  Now  let  us  go  back  a  little  and  see  how  the  people 
from  Europe  began  to  make  homes  for  themselves  in  our 
part  of  the  New  World. 

The  discoveries   of  the   Cabots,  as  we   have      settlements 
seen,  gave  to  England  a  title,  as  land  titles  were   __ 
acquired  by  European  powers  in  those  days,  to  a  large  part  of 
North  America;  but,  during  the  most  of  the  century  that 
followed,  she  seemed  to  be  blind  to  the  importance  of  this 
title.*     "Before  the  British  flag  floated  over  so  much  as  a 
log  fort  on  the  continent,  Spain  was  in  possession  of  all  Cen 
tral  America,"  and  of  the  adjacent  regions  on  both  sides. 

2.  Many  Protestants  of  France,  known  by  the  name  of 
Huguenots,  desired  to  remove  their  homes  to  the  New  World. 
Their  first   step  toward   that  end  was   taken  in 

1562,   when   they   began   a   settlement    at    Port 

Royal  entrance,  South  Carolina.     They  built  a      Settlcmeilt- 


French  Efforts 
at 


fort,  which,  in  honor  of  their  king,  Charles  IX.,  they  called 


*  "  It  was  held  among  the  Christian  states  of  Europe,  and  is  still  received 
as  a  principle  of  the  law  of  nations,  that  newly-discovered  countries  belong 
to  the  discoverers.  This  title  by  discovery  might  be  liable,  indeed,  to  some 
exception  in  favor  of  the  native  inhabitants ;  but,  in  case  those  inhabitants 
were  not  Christians,  they  were  looked  upon  as  fair  subjects  for  plunder  and 
conquest." — HUdreWs  United  Stales. 

1.  How  did  England  get  her  first  title  to  territory  in  North  America  ? 

2.  Who  were  the  Huguenots  ?    Who  was  their  leader  in  France  ?    Ans.  Gaspard 
de  Coligny,  by  whom  attempts  were  made  to  plant  Huguenot  colonies  in  America. 
When  and  where  did  they  begin  a  settlement  at  the  south  ?    Who  was  at  the  head  of 
that  attempt  ?    Ans.  John  Ribault  (re-bo').    What  is  said  of  the  name  Carolina  V 


Colonial  Period. 


Fort  Carolus,  or,  as  we  would  say,  Fort  Charles.  Carolus  is 
the  Latin  for  Charles.  The  country  came  to  be  known  by 
this  name,  Carolus,  and,  a  hundred  years  later,  in  honor  of 
King  Charles  of  England,  as  Carolina. 

3.  The  Carolus  settlers  numbered  less  than  thirty.  Be 
ing  soldiers  and  sailors  who  had  not  the  knack  of  cultivating 
the  soil,  want  soon  stared  them  in  the  face.  Homesickness 
followed.  With  such  aid  as  the  Indians  could  give,  they  built 
a  brigantine  "worthy 'of  Robinson  Crusoe/'  and  in  it  put  to 


FORT   SAN   MARCO,  NOW  FORT  MARION,  ST.  AUGUSTINE  (note  next  page). 

sea.  Many  days  on  the  ocean  brought  famine.  In  their  suf 
ferings  they  cast  lot  to  decide  which  one  by  his  death  should 
give  the  others  a  chance  to  live.  Their  choice  was  made,  the 
unfortunate  man  submitted,  and  his  flesh  was  portioned  out. 
At  last,  an  English  vessel  hove  in  sight.  The  most  feeble  of 
the  rescued  sufferers  were  landed  on  the  coast  of  France  ;  the 
rest  were  taken  prisoners  to  England. 


3.  Give  an  account  of  the  settlement  and  fate  of  the  Carolus  settlers. 


Florida.  47 


4.  The  Huguenots  tried  again.       On  the  banks   of   the 
river  May,  now  the  St.  John's,  Florida,  they  constructed  a 
fort,  and,  under  its  protection,  built  homes  (1564).      Spain 
said  that  these  settlers  were  intruders.     Consequently  a  force 
was  sent  against  them.     The  angry  Spaniards  entered  a  har 
bor  of  Florida,  laid  the  foundation  of  the  town  of  St.  Augus 
tine,  and  then  proceeding  against  the  feeble  Huguenot  settle 
ment,  cruelly  destroyed  it  (1565).     The  growth  of  the  new 
town,  St.  Augustine,  was  slow  and  uncertain.     Attacks  from 
French,  Indian,  and  English  foes  were  outlived,   and   now 
it   enjoys   the  distinction  of   being   the  oldest  town  in  the 
United  States  (§  88).*     Santa  Fe,  New  Mexico,  claims  to  be 
older.     When  visited  by  Coronado  in.  1540,  it  was  a  populous 
Indian  pueblo  (§  4,  p.  14). 

5.  Twenty  years  more  must  pass  before  England's  spell 
of  inactivity  can  be  broken.     Then  the  enter 
prising  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert  appears.     Aided 

by   his    step-brother,   Walter    Raleigh  (raw'-l^        Settlement. 


Gilbert's  Attempt 
at 


and  encouraged  by  Queen  Elizabeth,  he  crossed  the  Atlantic 


*  Its  principal  object  of  interest  at  the  present  time  is  its  old  Spanish  fort 
with  ditch,  drawbridge,  glacis,  tower,  and  rampart,  like  the  Old  World  fort 
of  feudal  times.  It  is  a  large  mass  of  conglomerate  sea  shells,  called  coquina 
(ko-ke'-na),  which  was  procured  from  quarries  in  a  neighboring  island.  Its 
construction  covered  a  period  of  a  hundred  years,  during  which  time  not  less 
than  a  thousand  Indian  slaves  were  employed  upon  it.  In  a  letter  from  St. 
Augustine,  April,  1843,  the  author  of  Thanatopsis  wrrote  :  "The  old  fort  of 
San  Marco,  now  called  Fort  Marion,  a  foolish  change  of  name,  is  a  noble 
work.  The  shell  rock  of  which  it  is  built  is  dark  with  time.  We  saw  where 
it  had  been  struck  with  cannon  balls,  which,  instead  of  splitting  the  rock, 
became  imbedded  and  clogged  among  the  shells." — Wm.  C.  Bryant. 

4.  When  and  where  did  the  Huguenots  try  again  ?    Who  led  them  in  this  second 
attempt  ?    Am.  Laudonniere  (lo-duh-nyair).    What  was  the  fate  of  the  settlement  ? 
Who  commanded  the  Spaniards  ?    Am.  Melendez.    What  act  of  revenge  followed  ? 
Ans.  Two  years  after,  a  French  leader  named  De  Gourgues  (goorg)  surprised  St.  Augus 
tine  and  hung  two  hundred  of  its  captives  upon  the  trees.     What  distinction  does  St. 
Augustine  enjoy  ?    How  is  it  located  (map)  ?  What  is  said  of  its  fort  (note)  ?    What  else 
can  you  state  of  the  fort  ?    Am.  Tt  was  captured  by  Sir  Francis  Drake  in  1586  (§  8). 

5.  Who  was  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert  ?     State  what  you  can  of  him  and  his  project. 
Where  is  Newfoundland  ? 


48 


Colonial  Period. 


Raleigh's 
Attempt  at 
Settlement. 


to  plant  a  colony  in  the  New  World.  On  Newfoundland 
he  began  to  build,  but  ill-fortune  attending  his  efforts,  he 
determined  to  return  to  England.  Of  the  five  vessels  with 
which  he  left  England,  only  two  remained  to  him.  He 
went  on  board  the  smaller,  The  Squirrel,  of  only  ten  tons 
burden.  He  was  advised  to  go  by  the  larger  vessel,  but  re 
fusing,  replied  :  "Be  of  good  cheer,  my  friends  ;  it  is  as  near 
to  heaven  by  sea  as  by  land."  One  night,  The  Squirrel's 
lights  disappeared,  and  nothing  was  ever  again  seen  of  her  or 
her  crew  (1583). 

6.  Though  Gilbert's  sad  fate  was  lamented  by  Raleigh,  it 
did  not  discourage  him.  He  thought  that  it  would  be  easy 
to  plant  a,  colony  in  the  warm  latitude  far  south 
of  Newfoundland.  With  authority  from  the 
queen,  he  sent  out  two  ships.  The  voyagers 
reached  the  coast  of  North  Carolina,  and  sailed  among  the 

islands,  on  one  of  which,  Ko- 
anoke,  they  were  generously 
feasted  by  the  natives,  who 
were  found  to  be  "  gentle,  lov 
ing,  and  faithful,  void  of  all 
guile  and  treason,  and  such 
as  lived  after  the  manner  of 
the  golden  age"  (1584).  So 
glowing  were  the  accounts 
which  the  returned  English 
men  gave  of  the  country 
visited  by  them,  that  Eliza 
beth  said  it  was  the  "Virgin 

Land/"  and,  as  a  memorial  of  her  unmarried  state,  she 
named  it  Virginia. 


SHI  WALTBB  KALEIGH. 


6.  Give  an  account  of  the  first  expedition  sent  by  Raleigh.  Of  what  did  it  consist  ? 
Am.  Two  vessels  commanded  by  Amidas  and  Barlow.  What  report  was  taken  back  to 
England  of  the  Indians  ?  What  report  was  HWd<?  of  the  Qou,utry  ?  What  did  the  queen 
cay  and  do  ? 


North   Carolina.  49 


7.  Some  of  the  authors  of  Raleigh's  time,  in  admiration 
of  the  "  Great  Englishman/'  wrote  of  him  as  the  "  Shepherd 
of  the  Ocean/''     The  queen  bestowed  upon  him  another  title, 
when,  as  a  reward  for  his  valor,  she  made  a  knight  of  him. 
We  remember  that  she   had   previously  conferred   the   like 
honor  upon  Francis  Drake  (§  40,  p.  35).       Our  new  hero, 
be  it  understood,  is  now  Sir  Walter  Raleigh. 

8.  Raleigh  was  now  ready  to  carry  out  his  plan  of  coloni 
zation.      He   sent   a    hundred   persons   to   Roanoke    Island 
(1585).     These,  after  a  year  of  distress,  were  taken  back  to 
England   by  Drake,  who,  fresh  from  another  expedition  of 
pillage,   had  made    the  island    a  stopping  place.     Raleigh's 
second  attempt,  two  years  later,  ended  in  great  misfortune. 
A  large  colony,  with  John  White  as  its  governor,  was  planted 
on  Roanoke,  and  hopeful  plans  for  its  future  were  formed. 
White  went  to  England  for  supplies.     It  was  at  this  time  that 
Spain's  hundred  arid   fifty  ships,  known   in  history   as   the 
"Invincible  Armada,"  were  getting  ready  to  make  an  attack 
upon  the  British  isle.     Every  man  in  England  was  expected 
to  aid  in  some  way  to  defend  his  country  from  the  threatened 
danger.     Three  years  passed,  and  then,  when  White  returned 
to  Roanoke,  not  one  of  the  persons  he  had  left  there  could  be 
found.     What  had  become  of  them  ?     Nobody  knows.     The 
mystery  is  as  much  a  mystery  to-day  as  it  was  then. 

9.  We  have  seen  that  when  Queen  Isabella  died,  Colum 
bus  lost  his  best  friend.     When  Queen  Elizabeth  died,  Raleigh 
lost  his  best  friend.     A  false  charge  of  treason  was  brought 
against  this  "warrior,  courtier,  and  seaman,"  and  an  unjust 
verdict  left  him  to  languish  for  years  in  prison.     Being  re 
leased  to  find  a  gold  mine  in  South  America,  and  failing  to 

7.  By  what  names  was  Raleigh  known  ?      What  title  did  the  queen  confer  upon 
him  ?    What  is  said  of  Sir  Francis  Drake  ? 

8.  Give  an  account  of  Raleigh's  first  attempt  to  plant  a  colony  in  America.    His 
second  attempt.    Where  is  the  Island  of  Roanoke  (map  1)  ? 

9.  When  did  Queen  Elizabeth  die  ?     Ans.  In  1603.     How  did  her  death  affect 
Raleigh  ?    Give  his  further  history,  and  an  account  of  hie  death, 

4 


50  Colonial  Period. 


do  so,  he  returned  to  England.  The  unjust  sentence  that 
had  slumbered  so  many  years  was  revived,  and  King  James, 
influenced  by  the  demands  of  Spain,  whose  ships  and  colonies 
had  suffered  from  Raleigh's  warfare,  ordered  him  to  be  be 
headed.  As  the  doomed  man  was  about  to  lay  his  head  upon 
the  block,  he  felt  the  edge  of  the  axe,  and  said  with  a  smile 
upon  his  face,  that  it  was  "a  sharp  medicine,  but  would  cure 
the  worst  disease."  So  died  the  last  of  Elizabeth's  heroes 
(1618).  In  memory  of  his  name  and  fame,  we  have  North 
Carolina's  capital,  the  city  of  Raleigh  (§  141). 

10.  During  the  hundred  years  preceding  this  sad  event, 

the  waters  about  Newfoundland  were  found  to  be  the  best  in 

the   world  for   fishing.       In   them   abound  cod, 

Fisheries         mackerel,  and  herring.     The  French  were  the  first 

to    derive   benefit   from   the  discovery,   but  the 


English  Government  passed  laws  having  for  their  object  the 
driving  away  of  all  French  fishing  vessels  from  American 
waters.  Then  began  the  contest  between  the  two  nations  for 
the  ownership  of  the  "fishing  grounds.'"  So  active  were  the 
French,  that  in  a  few  years  their  fishing  fleet  numbered  not 
far  from  six  hundred  vessels  (§  145). 

11.  It  is  a  little  curious  that  while  this  contest  was  going 
on,  a  brave  sea  captain,  Bartholomew  Gosnold  by  name,  made 

a  direct  voyage  from  England  across  the  Atlantic, 
discovered  the  large  peninsula  that  puts  out  from 
Massachusetts,  and,  because  of  the  great  num 
ber  of  cod-fish  which  he  caught  off  its  shores,  he  named  "  the 
mightly  headland  "  Cape  Cod  (1602).  He  was  the  first  Eng 
lishman  to  tread  the  soil  of  New  England  (§  17). 

12.  "  The  wisest  fool  in  Christendom/'  as  a  distinguished 

10-  State  what  you  can  of  the  fishing  value  of  the  waters  about  Newfoundland.     Of 
the  struggle  for  the  possession  of  those  waters. 

11.  Who  was  Bartholomew  Gosuold  f    State  what  you  can  of  his  voyage  to  Massa 
chusetts.    In  what  direction  from  Boston  is  Cape  Co.l  (map,  p.  69)  ? 

12.  Who  succeeded  Queen  Elizabeth  on  the  English  throne  ?    Describe  JamesV 
character.     What  was  his  motive  for  granting  land  ? 


Discovery 

of 
Cape  Cod. 


Acadia.  51 


Frenchman  aptly  described  James  I.,  of  England,  was  the 
successor  of  Elizabeth,  the  Queen  Bess  of  History.  No  king 
of  the  time  was  more  vain  than  James.  He  be 
lieved  himself  to  be  a  master  of  all  learning.  He 
also  believed  that  he  was  the  real  owner  of  all  First' 


King  James 
the 


London  and 
Plymouth 
Companies. 


North  America.  Consequently,  when  a  number  of  rich  men 
asked  him  for  permission  to  plant  colonies  in  it,  he  readily 
gave  his  consent.  Why  ?  He  thought  he  saw  in  the  move 
ment  that  he  would  make  his  ownership  in  the  distant  lands 
more  secure,  hence  he  reckoned  upon  large  gains  of  money 
from  trade  with  them. 

13.  Two  companies  were  formed,   the   London  and   the 
Plymouth  (1606.)     The  former,  it  was  decided,  might  occupy 
the   four  degrees  of  land  on  the  south  of    lati 
tude  thirty-eight.     The    latter,  the  four  degrees 

on  the  north  of  latitude  forty-one.  The  north 
ern  limit  was  near  Halifax,  the  southern  at  Cape  Fear.  We 
observe  that  a  belt  of  three  degrees  was  left  between  these  two 
grants.  This  was  done  that  the  rival  companies  might  not 
quarrel  with  each  other,  but  it  gave  the  Dutch  a  chance  to 
slip  in  between  the  two  possessions  (§  36).  It  cannot  be  said 
that  the  king  had  been  generous,  for  experience  proved  that 
the  companies  had  few  rights  beyond  the  one  of  sending  peo 
ple  to  the  new  lands. 

14.  The  French  were  already  in  possession  of  Nova  Scotia. 
There,  to  a  collection  of  rude  huts  they  had  given  the  name 
of  Port  Eoyal  (1605),  and,  in  the  safe  harbor  of 

the  young  town,  their  fishing  vessels  found  shelter 
(§  102).  Pprt  Royal,  which  grew  to  be  the 
capital  of  the  French  province  of  Acadia,  was  a  year  old  be- 

13.  What  grants  did  he  make,  to  whom,  and  when  ? 

14.  What  can  you  say  of  Port  Royal,  its  situation,  age,  importance,  and  first  settlers  ? 
When  was  Port  Royal  settled  ?   Ans.  In  1605.     What  is  its  present  name  ?    Ans.  An 
napolis.    What  lands  did  Acadia  embrace  ?     Ans.  Nova  Scotia,  New  Brunswick,  and 
adjacent  islands.    What  was  called  New  France  ?    Ans.  Canada,  and  so  much  of  New 
York  and  New  England  as  was  claimed  by  the  French. 


The  French 

in 
Nova  Scotia. 


52  Colonial  Period. 


fore  James's  two  companies  were  ready  to  begin  the  work  of 
colonization. 

15.  The  London  Company  was  the  first  to  move,  but  its 
competitor  was  only  three  months  behind.      Selecting  a  site 
First  Effort    i  on  ^ie  Kennebec  River,  Maine,  the  settlers  of  the 
to  Plymouth  Company  went  to  work  (1007).     Win- 

Settie  Maine.  |          Overt0ok   them  while  they  were  putting  up 


their  dwellings,,  church,  and  fort.  They  suffered  from  the 
cold,  a  fire  destroyed  their  store-house  with  all  its  contents  of 
food,  and  their  president  died.  Utterly  discouraged,  they 
returned  to  England,  and  neither  they  nor  others  of  their 
company  made  another  attempt  to  people  their  domain. 

VIRGINIA. 

16.  The   accounts    given   by    Raleigh's   voyagers    of   the 
beauty  and  fertility  of  Roanoke  decided  the  London  Company 
^°  establish  their  first  colony  on  that  island,  but 
a  furious  storm  drove  their  ships  into  Chesapeake 


Settlement 

of 
Jamestown.  A  river  was  entered  whose  "shores  were 


covered  with  flowers  of  divers  colors/'  To  this  stream 
the  delighted  party  gave  the  name  of  their  king.  A  low 
peninsula  was  chosen  as  a  site  for  the  colony,  the  emigrants 
landed,  and  the  king  was  again  honored.  The  place  was 
called  Jamestown  (1607).  The  beginning  was  unfortunate. 
At  every  high  tide  the  water  covered  half  the  peninsula. 

17.  The  colonists  numbered  about  one  hundred,  all  men; 
and  they  were  as  unfit  to  lay  the  foundation  of  a  new  State 
as  could  be  imagined.  More  than  half  called  themselves 
"  gentlemen,"  a  gentleman  in  those  days  being  an  individual 
who  could  not  do  any  work  with  his  hands.  The  first  duty 

15.  What  is  said  of  the  effort  and  failure  of  the  Plymouth  Company  ? 

16.  Where  is  Jamestown  (map  p.  53)  ?    Why  was  it  so  named  ?    By  whom  and 
when  was  the  first  settlement  made  there  ? 

17-  Describe  the  characters  of  its  first  settlers.  What  two  notable  exceptions  were 
there  ?  What  had  Gosnold  already  done  ? 


Virginia. 


53 


of  these  hundred  men  was  to  build  houses,  and  yet,  strange 
to  say,  there  were  only  four  carpenters  of  their  number. 
Some  were  jewelers,  others  were  gold  refiners,  one  was  a 
"perfumer."  Why  had  they  come  ?  Many  had  visions  of 
gold  before  their  eyes,  a  few  desired  to  extend  the  domain  of 
their  king,  fewer  hoped  to  convert  the  Indians  to  Chris 
tianity.  To  make  matters  worse,  their  leaders  were  incom 
petent,  the  only 
exceptions  being 
the  Captain  Gos- 
nold  who  h  a  d 
discovered  Cape 
Cod  (§  11), 
and  a  John 
Smith,  who 
was  to  become 
famous.  Gr  o  s  - 
noUVs  death, 
which  soon  oc- 
curred,  left 
Smith  as  the 
only  man  able 
to  cope  with  the 
difficulties  o  f 
the  situation. 

18.  Smith, 
however,      was 

not  permitted  to  take  the  lead.  The  king  had  appointed 
two  councils  to  carry  out  his  instructions  for  the  government 
of  the  colony.  One  of  these  had  its  head-quarters  in  Eng 
land.  The  other,  the  subordinate  one,  consisting  of  seven 
men,  held  its  meetings  at  Jamestown.  The  foolish  king  had 
put  the  names  of  the  seven  men  into  a  tin  box.  Then  hand 
ing  the  box  to  Captain  Newport,  the  commander  of  the 


18-  Of  what  foolish  measure  was  the  king  the  doer  t 


Colonial  Period. 


company's  ships,  he  said  :  "  This  must  not  be  opened  till 
after  your  arrival  in  Virginia/' 

19.  The  folly  bore  its  fruit.  When  the  box  was  opened, 
it  was  discovered  that  Smith  was  a  member  of  the  council. 
The  other  members,  excited  by  feelings  of  jealousy,  tried  to 
keep  him  out.  They  charged  him  with  an  intention  of  kill 
ing  them  and  making  himself 
king  of  Virginia.  He  was 
tried,  but  as  no  evidence  could 
be  produced  against  him,  he 
was  allowed  to  take  his  seat  at 
the  council  board. 

20.  While  the  "gentlemen" 
colonists  were  searching  for 
gold  or  spending  their  time  in 
idleness,  the  others  were  felling 
trees,  planting  corn,  and  build 
ing  houses.  A  fort  and  church, 
both  rude  affairs,  were  built. 
Fevers  began  to  prostrate  the 
colonists,  the  provisions  ran  out, 

the  Indians  were  hostile.  Before  the  end  of  the  summer, 
more  than  half  the  men  who  had  landed  from  Newport's 
ships  were  in  their  graves.  The  president  of  the  council,  a 
dishonest  man,  did  nothing  for  those  under  his  care.  He 
was  deprived  of  his  office,  and  another  man  was  chosen  in  his 
place.  This  second  president  proving  to  be  no  better  than 
the  first,  Smith,  supported  by  the  demands  of  the  settlers, 
assumed  control  of  affairs,  and  soon  was  regularly  elected 
president. 

21.  The  scene  of  misery  was  soon  changed.     Order  was 


JOIIN   SMITH. 


19.  What  fruit  did  the  king's  folly  bear  ?    State  the  sequel. 

20.  Give  an  account  of  the  doings  and  misdoings  of  the  colonists  during  their  firet 
summer  in  Jamestown. 

21    Repeat  the  story  that  is  told  of  the  saving  of  Smith's  life  by  Pocohontas. 


Virginia.  55 


Smith 

and 

Pocahontas. 


established,  the  Indians  were  awed,  and  supplies  of  corn  were 
procured.  Smith  made  boat  excursions  up  bays  and  rivers, 
sometimes  for  corn,  at  other  times  for  exploration. 
He  hoped  to  find  a  passage  to  the  Pacific.  In 
a  book  written  by  him,  he  tells  a  very  interesting 
story  of  his  capture  by  the  Indians  while  he  was  on  one  of 
his  expeditions.  The  savages  took  him  to  their  chief,  Pow- 
ha-tan',  who  ordered  him  to  be  killed.  His  head  was  placed 
upon  a  stone,  and  an  Indian  raised  a  club  to  strike  it,  when 
Po~ca-hon'-tas,  a  daughter  of  the  chief,  not  more  than  thir 
teen  years  of  age,  rushed  to  the  prostrate  man,  put  her  arms 
about  his  neck,  and  by  tears  and  entreaties  so  softened  the 
heart  of  her  father  as  to  induce  him  to  set  his  captive  free. 

22.  Whether  this  story  is  true  or  not,   it  is  certain  that 
Pocahontas  was  friendly  to  the  colonists.     She  more  than 
once  carried  baskets  of  corn  to  them  when  they  were  sorely  in 
need   of   food ;    and   once,    stealing   through   the   woods   at 
night,  she  warned  them  of  an  attack  which  her  people  had 
planned  against  them.     The  colonists  called  her  "  The  dear 
and  blessed  Pocahontas." 

23.  In  the  spring  of  the  next  year  (1G08)  Newport  arrived 
with  more  settlers ;  but  these  brought  no  joy  to  Virginia,  for 
they    were    "chiefly   vagabond    gentlemen    and 
goldsmiths."     Near  Jamestown  they  found  a  yel-       Gold 

low  sand,  which,  they  said,  was  gold.     At  once 


a  gold  fever  broke  out,  and  attacked  every  man  except  Smith. 
He  reasoned  and  remonstrated,  but  in  vain.  "There  was  no 
talk,  no  hope,  no  work,  but  to  dig  gold,  wash  gold,  load 
gold."  The  deluded  Newport  carried  to  London  a  full  cargo 
of  the  gilded  sand,  which,  to  his  mortification,  he  was  in 
formed  was  nothing  but  worthless  dirt. 

24.  The  London  Company  were  disappointed.     They  had 

22.  What  other  service  did  Pocahontas  render  to  the  colonists  ? 
23-  Give  an  account  of  the  gold  fever  in  Jamestown. 
24.  What  change  of  charter  and  ruler  was  made  in  1609  ? 


56  Colonial  Period. 


Virginia 

and  the 

Second  Charter. 


spent  much  money,  but  had  received  nothing  of  value  in  re 
turn.  The  king  gave  them  another  charter,  which  extended 
the  limits  of  their  territory,  "northward  and 
southward  and  from  sea  to  sea,"  meaning  from 
the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific.  It  empowered  them 
to  appoint  a  governor  for  their  colony,  and  Lord  Delaware 
was  accordingly  chosen  (1609). 

25.  Before  Delaware  reached  Virginia  a  serious  accident 
occurred  to  Smith.  While  sailing  down  the  James  liiver,  a 
bag  of  gunpowder  exploded  in  his  boat,  "tearing  the  flesh 
from  liis  body  in  a  most  pitiful  manner."  As  there  was  no 
one  in  the  colony  skilful  enough  to  treat  his  wounds,  he 
decided  to  return  to  England  for  treatment.  He  was  carried 
on  board  a  ship,  and,  though  he  never  saw  Virginia  again,  his 
enterprising  spirit  was  not  quenched  (1610).  Four  years 
later  he  crossed  the  ocean  to  the  region  belonging  to  the 
Plymouth  Company,  examined  its  shores,  and  made  a  map  of 
his  explorations  (§  49).  To  him  we  are  indebted  for  the 
name,  New  England,  by  which  the  region  is  known.  One 
of  his  admirers  exclaims  : 


"  I  never  knew  a  wprrior  like  thee 
From  wine,  debts,  and  oaths  so  free."  * 

*  The  story  of  Smith's  life,  as  told  by  himself,  seems  like  a  romance.  He 
fought  against  Spaniards  and  Turks,  slew  three  champions  in  single  combat, 
was  taken  prisoner,  sold  as  a  "beast  in  a  market  place,"  and  sent  to  Con 
stantinople.  There  he  gained  the  affection  of  his  mistress,  who,  to  secure  his 
safety,  sent  him  to  her  brother.  This  man,  a  proud  pasha,  suspecting  his 
sister's  feelings  and  intentions,  determined  to  baffle  her.  He  put  Smith  to 
work  among  half-savage  serfs,  and  treated  him  cruelly  in  other  ways.  Mad 
dened  by  the  treatment,  Smith  turned  upon  his  master,  beat  out  his  brains 
with  a  flail,  put  on  the  dead  man's  clothes,  mounted  the  dead  man's  horse,  and 
fled  from  the  country.  After  his  adventures  in  Virginia  and  his  explorations 
of  the  New  England  coast,  he  was  captured  at  sea  by  a  French  war  ship,  but 

25.  Give  the  further  history  of  Smith  while  he  was  in  the  colony.  Who  gave  to  New 
England  its  name  ?  How  was  that  brought  about  ?  Tell  the  story  of  Smith's  life  as  you 
find  it  in  the  note. 


Virginia.  57 


26.  Under  Virginians  first  governor,  from  whom  Delaware 
Buy*  takes  its  name,  the  colony  prospered.    The  people  worked 
in  common,  that  is,  whatever  was  done  was  for  the  benefit  of 
all.     There  were  no  small  farms  or  little  plots  of  cultivated 
land.     There  was  one  large  farm,  and  all  the  corn  and  other 
things  raised  on  it  were  carried  to  a  warehouse,  from  which 
each   settler  drew  his   share.     The   plan  was  a  poor  one  as 
events  proved,  still  the  governor's  good  management  made  it 
at  first  a  success.     Rules  were  laid  down  for  each  day,  and 
these  were  carefully  observed. 

27.  At  the  ringing  of  the  church  bell  in  the  early  morn 
ing  of  each  work  day,  the  people  assembled   in   the    little 
church.     The  governor,  attended   by  the    members   of   his 
council,  and  by  a  guard  of  fifty  men  in  red  cloaks,  set  an  ex 
ample  of  punctuality.     After  the  service,  the  congregation 
went  to  the  store-house,  where  each  person  received  his  day's 
allowance  of  food.     Breakfast  over,  all  were  ready  for  work. 
The  church  service  was  after  the  manner  established  by  law 
in   England.       King   James   was   an   Episcopalian,    and  he 
tried  to  compel  his  subjects  in  Virginia  to  be  of  the  same 
faith. 

28.  Unfortunately  for  the  colony,  Lord  Delaware  did  not 
remain  long  in  it.     A  lingering  sickness  so  discouraged  him 
that  he  returned  to  England  (1611).    Fresh  arrivals  having  in 
creased  the  population  of  Jamestown  to  seven  hundred  men, 
women,  and  children,  it  was  decided  that  some  should  settle 
elsewhere.     Two  "cities"  were  accordingly  founded,  one  of 
which,  says  its  historian,  "had  three  streets,  a  church,  and 


made  his  escape.  In  England  he  spent  the  last  years  of  his  life  writing  a  His 
tory  of  Virginia,  and  a  narrative  of  his  travels  and  adventures.  He  died  in 
1631. 


26.  What  system  of  work  did  Lord  Delaware  plan  for  the  colonists  ? 

27.  Relate  how  the  system,  with  the  church  observance,  was  carried  out. 

28.  What  further  can  yon  state  of  Lord  Delaware  ?    Of  increase  in  the  colony's 
population  V    Of  change  in  the  system  of  work  ? 


58 


Colonial  Period. 


watch  houses."  They  had  only  a  brief  existence.  At  this 
time  a  great  change  was  effected,  for  which  the  new  gov 
ernor,  Sir  Thomas  Dale,  deserved  thanks.  Under  the  old 
system  of  labor,  the  industrious  settlers  practically  supported 
the  idlers.  Now  the  working  bees  no  longer  fed  the  drones. 
Every  man  was  put  in  possession  of  a  plot  of  ground  to  culti 
vate  for  his  own  use.  The  result  was  seen  when  the  next 


**^^w  i  I 

lily 

POCAUONTAS    PRESENTED    TO    O.UEEN    ANNE,  WIPE    OF   JAMES    I. 

crops  were  gathered.  Instead  of  a  "Starving  Time"  which 
had  nearly  destroyed  the  colony  (1G10),  there  was  now  plenty 
and  to  spare. 

29.  In   one   direction   there   was   prosperity,  in   another 
there  was  trouble.     The  Indians  were  not  friendly.     Captain 

29.  Relate  the  story  of  Argall's  capture  of  Pocahontas. 


Virginia.  59 


Pocahontas. 


Argall,  "half  pirate,  half  sailor/'  hit  upon  a  plan  to  bring 
them  to  terms.  This  was  to  get  Pocahontas  on  board  his 
sloop,  and  take  her  to  Jamestown  as  a  prisoner. 
His  idea  was,  that  her  father  so  loved  her  that 
he  would  not  injure  the  settlers  while  she  was  in  their  cus 
tody.  To  an  Indian  chief  and  his  wife  Argall  offered  a  cop 
per  kettle  if  they  would  bring  the  little  maid  to  him.  They 
consented.  The  unsuspecting  girl,  curious  to  see  the  inside 
of  a  great  ship,  went  willingly.  She  no  sooner  reached  the 
cabin  than  she  was  informed  of  her  captivity.  Her  tears 
were  of  no  avail.  She  was  taken  to  Jamestown. 

30.  How    often    the    unexpected   happens !      The   pionsr 
minister  in  the  colony  at  once  saw  his  golden  opportunity, 
and  soon  had  the  joy  of  receiving  the  Indian  girl  into  his 
church.     She  was  baptized,  and  a  new  name,  Rebecca,  given 
to  her.     Meanwhile,  John  Rolfe  (rolf),  who,  we  are  told,  was 
an  "  honest  and  discreet  young  Englishman,"  winning  the 
love  of  the  Indian  captive,  desired  her  in  marriage.     The  gov 
ernor's  consent  was  given,  and  in  the  little  church,  surrounded 
by  colonists,  and  the  bride's  dusky  relatives,  the  lovers  were 
married  (1613).     Rolfe  and  his  wife  lived  in  contentment  on 
his  plantation,  and  there  was  peace  between  her  people  and 
the  colonists. 

31.  In  a  few  months,  the  governor,  Sir  Thomas   Dale, 
resolved  to  return  to  his  native  land,  and  it  was  decided  that 
the  young  couple  should   go  with  him.      In   England  the 
Indian  wife  was  welcomed  as  the  daughter  of  a  king.     She 
was  presented  at  court  and  styled  the  Lady  Rebecca.     Her 
old  friend,  John  Smith,  was  among  the  happy  greeters.     But 
her  days  were  not  many.     She  was  getting  ready  to  return  to 
the  land  of  her  fathers,  when  she  suddenly  died  (1G17).     She 
left  one  child,   a  son,  who  was  educated  in  England.     In 
Virginia  he  married  and  became  a  person  of  note. 


30.  Give  an  account  of  the  marriage  of  Pocahontas  to  John  Rolfe. 

31-  Relate  the  further  history  of  Pocahontas.    Describe  the  picture  on  page  58. 


Colonial  Period. 


NEW  NETHERLAND. 

(New   York,  New  Jersey,  and  Delaware.) 

32.  The   voyage    from   England    to   India,    around    the 
southern  cape  of  Africa,  was  long.     It  took  more  than  a  year 
to  go  and  return.     The  way  around  the  south 
ern    end    of    South    America    was    even    longer 


Henry  Hudson 

and 
his  Discoveries.        . «    .,,,     _      ..,__    _ __  _..    _ w«v 


Attempts  were  made  by  Dutch  as  well  as  English  navigators 
to  find  one,  among  these  bold  seekers  being  an  Englishman 
named  Henry  Hudson.  Commanding  a  Dutch  ship,  the 
•Half-Moon,  and  in  the  employ  of  a  Dutch  company,  he  made 
his  third  attempt.  Reaching  the  American  coast,  he  entered 
the  harbor  of  New  York,  and  ascended  the  beautiful  river 
(the  Hudson)  that  flows  into  it  (1C09).  This  was  about 
three  months  after  the  Frenchman,  Samuel  Champlain,  had 
sailed  up  the  St.  Lawrence,  and  in  an  expedition  southward, 
found  the  lake  which  bears  his  name  (note  to  §  116,  p.  108). 
33.  The  natives  in  canoes  crowded  about  the  Half-Moon, 
bringing  oysters,  beans,  grapes,  tobacco,  and  beaver-skins, 
which  they  disposed  of  in  trade  for  beads,  knives,  and 
hatchets.  Some  of  the  natives  smoked  tobacco  through 
copper  pipes.  Some  wore  ornaments  of  copper  around  their 
necks.  All  were  clad  in  garments  made  of  feathers  or  fur. 
At  a  point  about  a  hundred  miles  from  the  mouth  of  the 
river,  Hudson  went  ashore,  and  was  conducted  by  the  Indi 
ans  to  a  large  house  covered  with  oak  bark,  in  which  was 
stored  their  last  harvest  of  corn  and  beans.  A  mat  was 
spread  for  him  to  sit  upon,  and  he  was  invited  to  partake  of 
food  from  a  wooden  bowl.  A  fat  dog  was  also  killed  and 
cooked  for  his  repast. 

32-  What  is  said  of  the  two  water  routes  from  England  to  India  ?  What  is  said 
about  a  shorter  route  ?  Who  made  three  attempts  to  find  a  shorter  route  ?  What  dis 
covery  did  he  make  the  third  time?  When  was  that  ?  Give  the  particulars.  What  is 
said  of  Champlain  ?  (See  also  p.  39.) 

33.  lielate  the  incidents  of  Hudson's  intercourse  with  the  Indians. 


New  JSfetherland.  01 


34.  Further  ascending  the  river,  the  Half-Moon  was 
brought  to  a  stop  by  the  shallow  channel.  Still  hoping  that 
he  had  found  the  passage  to  India's  seas,  Hudson  sent  a 
party  in  a  small  boat  to  continue  the  search.  The  report 
brought  back  left  the  disappointed  navigator  no  choice. 


THE   HALF-MOON   ASCENDING   THE  HUDSON. 

Turning  about,  he  descended  the  "  Silent  Kiver  of  the  Moun 
tains,"  and  steered  for  Europe.  He  stopped  at  England. 
It  was  a  mistake.  King  James  detained  both  him  and  his 
vessel,  saying  that  the  lands  he  had  visited  belonged  to  the 
English  crown.  Hudson  contrived  to  send  a  report  of  his 
discoveries  to  his  employers,  but  the  Half-Moon  was  not 
permitted  to  leave  England  for  several  months.* 

*  It  has  been  stated  that  Verrazzani  (also  Verrazano),  an  Italian  navi 
gator,  while  commanding  a  French  ship  in  1524,  entered  the  harbor  of  NOT 
York,  thus  anticipating  Hudson  more  than  eighty  years.  The  statement 
is  now  believed  to  be  untrue.  Bancroft,  in  the  last  edition  of  his  History 
of  the  United  States  does  not  allude  to  Verrazzani  in  any  way. 

34.  How  far  did  he  explore  the  river  ?  Why  did  Ue  go  so  far  '/  What  befell  him 
and  his  vessel  iu  England  ? 


62  Colonial  Period. 


35.  Would  we  know  more  of    Henry  Hudson  ?     In  the 
employ  of  English  merchants,,  once  more  he  sailed  to  find  a 
northern  passage  to  India  (1610).     He  passed  through  the 
strait,    and    into   the   bay   that    now  bears    his    name.      A 
mutiny  broke  out  among  his  crew,  and  he,  with  his  son  and 
seven  others  who   had  remained   faithful   to  him,  was  put 
into  a  boat  and  abandoned.      Those  of   the  mutineers  who 
lived  to  get  back  to  England  were  hanged,  or  punished  ac 
cording  to  their  deserts.     The  king  sent  ships  to  find  Hud 
son.     All  efforts  were  fruitless.     Was  not  the  great  bay  the 
tomb  of  its  discoverer  ? 

36.  Hudson,  in  the  Half-Moon,  had  sailed  along  the  coast 
from  Cape  Cod  to  Chesapeake  Bay.     On  the  river  discovered 

by  him,  near  the  present  city  of  Albany,  the 
Dutch  built  a  small  house,  protecting  it  with  two 
big  guns  (§38).  At  the  mouth  of  the  river,  on 
the  island  which  the  Indians  called  Manhattan,  they  put  up 
huts  to  shelter  the  crew  of  one  of  their  ships  that  had  been 
destroyed  by  fire  ;  and,  building  another  vessel,  a  yacht  of 
sixteen  tons  burden,  launched  her  in  the  spring  of  1614 
(§  137).  They  explored  the  shores  along  which  Hudson  had 
sailed,  extending  their  excursions  to  many  bays  and  rivers. 
They  said  that  the  country  belonged  to  them,  and  that  its 
name  should  be  JSTew  Netherland. 

37.  Most  of  the  early  settlers  from  Holland  came  in  fami 
lies.     Many  were  Walloons,  Protestants  who  had  escaped  to 
Holland  from  the  Spanish  rule  in  Flanders,  now  Belgium. 
On  Manhattan  (New  York)  Island  a  log  fort  was  built,  and 
around  this   center,  called   Fort   Amsterdam,  were   erected 
huts  of  bark  with  straw  roofs  and  wooden  chimneys  (1623). 


First  Settlement 

in 
New  Netherland. 


35.  Tell  all  you  know  of  the  further  history  of  Hudson. 

36.  What  steps*  did  the  Dutch  take  to  get  and  hold  possession  of  the  country  that 
Hudson  had  discovered  for  them  ?    What  is  said  of  their  ship-building?    What  name 
did  they  give  to  their  country  ?    Can  you  tell  why  they  so  named  it  ? 

37-  Who  were  the  Walloons  ?    What  can  you  say  of  their  movements  ?    Of  the  first 
attempt  to  occupy  Manhattan  Island  ?    How  did  the  Dutch  get  to  own  the  island  ? 


New  Netherland.  63 


For  a  time  this  settlement  was  little  more  than  a  station  for 
collecting  hides  and  furs.  Wishing  to  live  in  peace  with 
their  neighbors,,  the  Indians,  the  settlers  bought  the  island, 
giving  for  it  a  few  glittering  trinkets  valued  at  less  than 
twenty-five  dollars.  The  Indians  were  perfectly  satisfied. 
They  had  sold  twenty  thousand  acres  of  land,  now  the  most 
valuable  in  all  America,  for  a  few  beads,  buttons,  and  other 
trifles.  The  settlement  was  called  New  Amsterdam  (§  85). 

38,  A  number  of  families  went  up  the  Hudson,  and  built 
a  fort  and  homes,  calling  the  former  Fort  Orange,  in  honor  of 
the  Prince  of  Orange,  the  President  of  Holland.     This  was 
the  beginning  of  the  city  of  Albany  (1623).     As  early  as  1625 
a  ship  sailed  from  this  fort,  carying  to  Holland  many  hun 
dred  beaver  and  other  skins.       Several  families,  under   the 
guidance  of  Captain  May,  who  had  left  his  name  on  the 
southern  cape  of  New  Jersey,  made  homes  for  themselves  in 
the  western  part  of  New  Jersey.     There,  also,  on  a  creek  that 
flows  into  the  Delaware  Eiver,  they  built  a  fort  (1623). 

39.  West  of  Delaware  Bay  a  colony  of  Swedes  found  a  good 
place  for  a  settlement.     Their  first  comers  had  been  favored 
by  their  child-queen  of  Sweden,  the  little  Christina  (kris-te1- 
nah).     They  bought  land  of  the  Indians,  and,  on  a  promon 
tory  within  the  present  city  of  Wilmington,  built  dwellings 
and  a  fort  (1638).     This  was  their  town  of  Christina.     At 
the  end  of  seventeen  years,  the  town,  with  its  surrounding 
plantations,  contained  six  hundred  industrious  Swedes  and 
Finns.     The   country   was   called   New   Sweden.     In   time, 
after  it  passed   into  other   hands,  it  came  to  be  known  as 
Delaware  (§  85,  92).     (Read  note  5,  Appendix,  p.  43.) 

S8.  How  did  Albany  have  its  beginning  ?  Where  did  it  get  its  name  ?  How  is  it 
situated  (map  2)  ?  What  took  place  in  1625  ?  What  did  Captain  May  accomplish  ? 
Where  is  Cape  May  (map  2)  ? 

39.  State  all  you  can  of  the  Swedish  settlement.  In  what  year  was  it  begun  ? 
Where  is  Wilmington  ?  Where  was  New  Sweden  ?  Why  was  it  so  named  ?  Who  was 
the  father  of  Christina  ?  Am.  Gustavus  Adolphus.  Who  were  the  Finns  ?  Ans.  Peo 
ple  who  came  from  Finland,  a  country  in  the  western  part  of  Russia,  then  under  the 
rule  of  Sweden. 


64 


Colonial  Period. 


Governor 
Stuyvesant. 


40,  A  governor  was  appointed  for  New  Netherland,  and  lib 
eral  offers  were  held  out  in  Holland  to  induce  persons  to  emi 
grate  to  the  colony.     To  every  man  who  formed 
a  settlement  of  as  many  as  fifty  persons  a  large 
tract  of  land  was  given.     These  great  land  own 
ers  were  called  Patroons.     Still  the  growth  of  the  colony  was 
slow,  and  not  until  the  arrival  of  its  fourth  governor,  Petei 

Stuyvesant  (sti'-ve-sant),  "the 
governor  with  the  silver  leg," 
did  a  change  begin.  He  was  a 
soldier,  had  lost  a  leg  in  battle, 
and  was  now  wearing  a  wooden 
leg  bound  with  silver  bands.  He 
came  when  the  Indians  were 
hostile,  when  the  English  were 
accusing  the  Dutch  of  intrud 
ing  upon  territory  belonging  to 
the  British  crown,  when  a  com 
pany  of  Swedes,  without  the 
consent  of  Holland,  were  occupy 
ing  lands  within  the  limits  of 
New  Netherland  (1647). 

41.  He  treated  the  Indians  with  kindness,  and  they  were 
turned  into  friends.      He  met  the  English  in  the  disputed 
territory  of  Connecticut,  and  they  consented  to  a  boundary 
line.     He  went  against  the  Swedes  on  the  Delaware  (1655), 
and  brought  them  under  the  rule  of  the  Dutch  (§  84).* 

*  "With  a  squadron  of  seven  armed  ships,  Stuyvesant  set  sail  from  New 
Amsterdam.  The  vessels  arrived  in  Delaware  Bay,  sailed  to  a  Swedish  fort, 
and  anchored  for  the  night.  The  fort  had  been  abandoned  two  or  three  years 
before,  and  now  presented  no  object  of  hostility.  The  next  day  Stuyvesant 
sailed  to  another  fort,  landed,  and  began  to  throw  up  a  breastwork.  The 
Swedish  commander,  knowing  his  inability  to  maintain  the  post  against  the 
powerful  force  before  it,  agreed  to  capitulate." — Ferries  Delaware  Settlements. 


PETER    STUYVESANT. 


40.  Who,  in  succession,  were  the  governors  of  New  Netherland  ? 
Minuits,  Wouter  Van  Twiller,  Sir  William  Kieft,  and  Peter  Stuyvesant. 

41.  What  is  said  of  Stuyvesant  and  what  be  did  for  the  colony  ? 


Ans.   Peter 


New  England.  65 


Church 
Liberty. 


NEW  ENGLAND. 

42.  In  our  country,  the  United   States,  there  are  many 
churches.     If  a  person  desires  to  be  a  Methodist,  or  a  Baptist, 
or  a  Catholic,  or  an  Episcopalian,  or  a  member 

of  any  other  church,  he  is  at  liberty  to  do  so. 
Indeed,  he  may  go  to  any  church  or  may  keep 
away  from  all  churches,  just  as  he  pleases.  This  we  call  re 
ligious  toleration.  But  toleration  like  this  was  not  the  state 
of  things  in  England  during  the  reign  of  James  I.  He  be 
longed  to  what  was,  and  is  still,  the  Church  of  England. 
The  laws  of  England  were  largely  based  upon  the  assumption 
that  every  Englishman  belonged  to  the  one  Church  in  which 
it  was  declared  "was  the  only  true  worship."  Unlike  the 
churches  of  our  day  and  country,  the  Church  of  England  was 
supported  by  taxes,  very  much  as  the  army  was  supported. 
No  other  church  received  any  such  aid.  In  fact,  no  other 
church  had  any  legal  existence.  If  any  body  of  persons 
wanted  to  build  a  church  of  another  denomination,  the  laws 
said  they  must  not. 

43.  At  that  time  there  was  a  large  number  of  persons  in 
England  who  were  called  Puritans.     They  were  very  strict  in 
their  religious  notions  and  mode  of  living.     The 

most  of  them  attended  church  as  King  James 
and  the  law  commanded,  but  they  were  in  favor 
of  a  more  simple  form  of  worship,  such  a  form  as  by  its  very 
simplicity  would  purify  the  church  from,  what  they  re 
garded,  its  follies  and  abuses.  Hence  their  name,  Puritans. 

44.  Some  Puritans  went  further.      Believing  that  it  was 
impossible  to  effect  any  change  in  the  church,  supported  as 
it  was  by  law,  king,  and  a  multitude  of  interests,  they  sepa 
rated  themselves  entirely  from  it  and  set  up  another  church, 


The 
Puritans. 


42.  What  was  England's  condition  as  to  church  affairs  in  the  reign  of  James  I. 
What  is  said  of  England's  church  laws  ? 

43.  Who  were  the  Puritans  ?    What  did  they  desire  ? 

44.  Who  were  the  Separatists  ?    What  move  did  they  resolve  to  make  2 

5 


66 


Colonial  Period. 


an  independent  church.  Hence  they  called  themselves  Sepa 
ratists  or  Independents.  Unfortunately,  they  lived  at  a  time 
when  church  persecutions  Were  common.  They  could  not 
meet,  except  in  secret.  They  were  looked  upon  as  rebels. 
One  of  their  congregations,  consisting  of  about  three  hundred 
persons,  having  been  cruelly  driven  from  place  to  place,  re- 


PILURIMS   ESCAPING  »ROJI   ENGLAND.      (FROM   LEUTZE'S    PICTURE.) 

solved  to  go  to  Holland,  where,  they  heard,  "  was  freedom  ol 

religion  for  all  men." 

45.  But  resolutions  are  sometimes  more  easily  made  than 
executed.  When  the  resolvers  began  to  leave, 
they  were  seized  and  cast  into  prison.  Even  wo 
men  and  children  were  arrested  as  if  they  were 

thieveSo     Two  years  passed.     What  years  of  misery  !     At  last, 


The 
Pilgrim 
Fathers. 


45.  What  is  said  of  the  persecutions  to  which  the  Separatists  were  subjected  f    Of 
their  movement  to  and  in  Holland  ?    Describe  the  picture. 


New  England.  67 


having  escaped  in  small  parties,  these  poor  exiles  were  united 
at  Amsterdam,  Holland,  from  which  city  they  went  to  Leyden 
(U'-den).  Were  they  not  Pilgrims  ?  At  Leyden,  under  the 
devoted  care  of  their  pastor,  John  Robinson,  they  lived  ten 
years  "in  peace,  love,  and  holiness." 

46.  Though  they  were  kindly  treated  by  their  neighbors, 
they  became  convinced  that  they  ought  not  to  remain  longer 
in  Holland.     They  believed  that  elsewhere  they  could  "act 
a  higher  part."     They  were  English,  and  they  wanted  their 
children   to   be   English.       They  looked    toward    the   New 
World.     There,  on  English  soil  and  under  the  English  flag, 
they  proposed  to  establish  a  home  in  which  they  would  be 
just  as  free  as  in  Holland  to  worship  God  as  they -desired. 
They  asked  King  James  for  a  tract  of  his  domain  in  America. 
He  refused.     He  would  not  even  give  them  permission  to  go 
to  any  part  of  it.     He  was,  however,  finally  brought  to  say, 
they  were  told,  that,  if  they  went,  he  would  not  molest  them. 
On  this  slender  promise  they  resolved  to  go. 

47.  A  ship  was  purchased,  the  Speedwell,  and  anchored 
in  Delft  Haven.     As  she  was  not  large  enough  to  take  all  the 
congregation,  •  it  was  decided   that  the  pastor  should  abide 
with  those  that  remained.     The  parting  took  place  on  the 
deck  of  the  Speedwell.      "  Robinson  knelt  down,  and  with 
him  knelt  his  friends  and  companions.     He  stretched  out  his 
hands  and  cried  to  the  Lord,  and  his  words  moved  all  hearts." 
He  then  returned  to  the  shore,  whence  he  and  the  many  with 
him  "  watched  the  departing  bark  with  streaming  eyes  "  (July, 
1620). 

48.  A  favorable  wind  wafted  the  Speedwell  to  an  English 
port,  where  the  Mayflower,  a  hired  ship,  was  waiting  to  join 
her.     The  two  ships  then  sailed,  but  the  Speedwell  belied  her 

46.  Why  did  the  Pilgrims  wish  to  leave  Holland  ?    What  steps  did  they  take  to 
leave  ?    What  was  the  king's  attitude  toward  them  ? 

47.  Give  an  account  of  their  departure  from  Holland. 

48.  Of  their  experience  in  England  and  departure  thence. 


68 


Colonial  Period. 


name.  She  began  to  leak,  and  both  vessels  put  back.  Again 
they  sailed,  and  again,  for  the  same  reason,  put  back,  this  time 
to  Plymouth,  England.  Finally,  the  Mayflower,  crowded 
with  about  a  hundred  passengers,  sailed  alone  ;  and,  after  a 
I  tedious  passage 

of  more  than 
two  months, 
dropped  anchor 
in  Cape  Cod 
Bay  (November, 
1620). 

49.  A  month 
was  spent  in 
finding  a  good 
spot  for  their 
settlement.  The 
ground  was  cov 
ered  with  snow. 
One  day  a  war- 
whoop  and  a 
flight  of  arrows 
gave  notice  that 
the  Indians  were 
near.  Before 
the  landing  of 
the  Pilgrims, 
they  adopted  a 
form  of  govern 
ment.  They  agreed  to  obey  the  will  of  the  majority.  In 
the  cabin  of  the  Mayflower  the  paper  was  spread  upon  the 
table,  and  every  man  signed  it.  John  Carver  was  elected 
governor  for  one  year.  From  the  boat  whicli  conveyed  them 

49.  What  is  said  of  the  arrival  of  the  Pilgrims  in  America  and  their  compact  in  the 
cabin  of  the  Mayflower  ?  Their  landing  and  the  name  given  to  their  new  home  ? 
Where  is  Oape  Cod  (map  1)  ?  Plymouth  j>  What  is  stated  in  the  two  notes  on  pae;e  69  f 


THK   MAYFLOWER.      (FROM   THE   MODEL   IN  1'ILGKIM 
IIALL,  PLYMOUTH,  MASS.) 


New  England. 


69 


from  the  ship,  they  stepped  upon  a  rock,*  and  all  landed 
(December,  1620).  Kemembering  the  kind  treatment  which 
they  had  received  at  Plymouth,  their  last  resting  place  in 
England,  they  called  their  new  home  Plymouth,  f  For 
many  years  the  landing  of  the  Pilgrims  was  celebrated  on 


the  22d  of  December  :  now  the  21st  is  regarded  as  the  true 
Forefathers'  Day.     (Read  note  35,  Appendix,  p.  53.) 

50.  Each  head  of  a  family  built  his  own  house,  and  as  the 

*  "  Here  is  a  stone  which  the  feet  of  a  few  outcasts  pressed  for  an  instant, 
and  it  became  famous.  It  is  treasured  by  a  nation.  Its  very  dust  is  shared  as 
a  relic." — De  Tocqueville. 

t  Six  years  before,  as  we  have  seen,  John  Smith  examined  the  shores  of 
New  England  (§  25).  Three  years  later  he  published  a  map  showing  the  ex 
tent  of  his  explorations,  but  it  is  not  known  that  the  Pilgrims  ever  saw  the 
map.  It  is  a  curious  fact  that  on  this  map,  on  the  very  spot  chosen  by  the 
Pilgrims  for  their  settlement,  is  found  the  name  Plymouth. 

50.  Relate  the  Samoset  episode.    What  treaty  was  made  ? 


70  Colonial  Period. 


Indians  were  seen  hovering  near,  a  military  body  was  formed 
with  Miles  Standish  as  its  leader.  But  the  Indians  made  no 
attack.  On  the  contrary,  one  of  them,  in  the  early  spring, 
walked  boldly  into  the  village,  and  to  the  surprise  and  delight 
of  its  inhabitants  exclaimed,  "  AVelcome,  Englishmen  !  "  He 
was  a  petty  chief,  Samoset  by  name,  who  had  been  among 
the  English  fishermen  of  Maine.  He  soon  brought  other 
friendly  Indians,  and  these  were  not  long  in  inducing  Mas-sa- 
soit,  the  great  chief  of  the  Wam-pa-no'-ags,  to  visit  the  Pil 
grims.  Presents  were  exchanged,  and,  what  was  of  vast  im 
portance,  a  treaty  of  friendship  was  "concluded  in  a  day, 
and  sacredly  kept  for  more  than  half  a  century  "  (1621). 

51.  The  frequent  showers  of    sleet,   snow,   and  rain,   to 
which  the  colonists  were  exposed  before  their  houses  could  be 
occupied,  caused  much  sickness.     Before  the  Mayflower,  in 
April,  left  for  England,  there  were  not  more  than  fifty  whom 
death  had  spared.     Among  the  fallen  was  Carver.     His  place 
as  governor  was  filled  by  William  Bradford.     In  the  autumn 
other  members  of  the  Leyden  congregation  arrived,  but  Rob 
inson  was  not  among  them.     He  died  before  arrangements 
were  completed  for  conveying  him  and  the  rest  of  his  flock  to 
Plymouth.     The  Indians  continued  friendly.     Once,  Canon- 
icus,  chief  of  the  tribe  on    the  west  of  Narragansett  Bay, 
showed  hostility.       He  sent  some  arrows  in   the  skin  of  a 
rattlesnake.     It  was  a  message  of  war.     Bradford  sent  back 
the  skin,  filled,  in  place  of  the  arrows,  with  powder  and  shot. 
The   chief's   courage   failed.       He   repented,    and   promised 
frendship. 

52.  King  James's  grants  of  land  were  made  with  looseness 
and  lavishness.     What  he  did  one  day  he  undid  the   next. 

51.  What  is  said  of  the  sufferings  of  the  Pilgrims  ?    What  is  said  of  Canonicus  ? 
Of  Carver  and  Bradford  ?    What  further  can  you  state  of  Bradford  ?    Ans.  Every  year, 
for  thirty-one  years,  except  five  when  he  refused  to  serve,  he  was  elected  governor.    He 
wrote  a  history  of  the  colony  called  the  History  of  the  Plymouth  Plantation. 

52.  What  is  said  of  Virginia's  charters  issued  by  King  James  ?    Of  Virginia's 
popular  legislature  (note)  ?    When  and  why  was  it  abolished  ? 


New  England.  71 


Virginia's 
Charters. 


What  lie  gave  one  day  to  one  party  he  gave  to  another  party 
another  day.  He  looked  upon  his  vast  domain  in  America 
as  the  speculator  nowadays  looks  upon  his  town 
lots.  To  the  Virginians,  in  the  course  of  time, 
he  gave  no  less  than  three  charters,  the  second 
widening  the  land  limits  of  the  first,  and  the  third  of  the 
second.  In  favor  of  the  last  charter  was  its  liberal  provision 
permitting  the  freemen  of  the  colony  to  elect  representatives 
to  an  assembly.  This  body,  which  made  laws,  was  the  first 
people's  legislature  in  America  (1619).*  But  this  great  right 
enjoyed  by  the  Virginians  was  not  enjoyed  long.  The  king, 
pretending  that  they  discussed  affairs  with  too  much  freedom, 
in  other  words,  that  they  were  too  democratic,  revoked  all 
his  gifts  to  them  (1624).  Virginia  thus  again  became  the 
sole  property  of  the  Crown  (§  80). 

53.  In  another  case  the  king  gave  with  a  right  royal 
generosity.  To  a  body  of  forty  men,  called  the  Council  of 
Plymouth,  he  granted  a  belt  of  territory  north 
of  Virginia,  six  hundred  miles  wide,  from  the 
Atlantic  to  the  Pacific.  By  a  stroke  of  the  pen, 
a  million  square  miles  were  presented  to  forty  rich  and 
powerful  noblemen  (November,  1620),  No  conditions  were 
attached  to  the  gift.  Was  there  ever  in  the  history  of  the 
world  a  present  of  such  magnitude !  Men  called  it  the 
"Great  Patent/'  meaning  that  it  was  a  great  monopoly,  and 
that^they  did  not  like  it.  Without  the  consent  of  the  Coun 
cil,  no  man  could  lawfully  build  a  house  or  buy  a  bit  of  fur 
anywhere  on  their  vast  domain.  No  man  could  catch  a  fish 
in  any  of  its  waters.  While  men  said  that  the  king  had  done 


The  Council 

of 
Plymouth. 


*  "A  perpetual  interest  attaches  to  this  first  elective  body  that  ever  assem 
bled  in  the  western  world,  representing  the  people  of  Virginia,  and  making 
laws  for  their  government,  a  year  before  the  Mayflower,  with  the  Pilgrims,  left 
England,  and  while  Virginia  was  still  the  only  British  colony  on  the  continent 
of  America." — Bancroft' 's  History  of  the  United  States. 

53.  State  what  you  can  of  the  king's  grant  to  the  Council  of  Plymouth. 


72 


Colonial  Period. 


New 
Hampshire. 


wrong,  the  Pilgrims  came,  as  we  have  seen,  and  at  Plymouth, 
on  the  land  just  ceded  to  the  forty  men,  planted  their  colony. 
The  monopolists  complained,  but  the  Pilgrims  remained, 
and,  without  license  from  the  Council,  fished  in  forbidden 
waters. 

54.  In  spite  of  popular  opposition  the  Council  sold  great 
tracts  of  their  domain.  In  1621,  John  Mason  obtained  a 
tract  south  of  the  Merrimac.  Next  year,  he  and 
Sir  Ferdinand o  Gorges  (gor'-jez)  obtained  jointly 
all  the  territory  between  the  Merrimac  and  the 
Kennebec,  to  which  they  gave  the  name  Laconia.  At  Ports 
mouth  and  Dover  fishermen  built  huts  (1623).  Mason  and 
Gorges  made  a  partition  of  their 
province ;  and  a  new  and  separate 
grant  was  given  to  Mason  of  the  por 
tion  between  the  Merrimac  and  the 
Piscat'aqua  (1629).  This  he  called 
New  Hampshire,  as  an  expression  of 
*  his  good  will  toward  Hampshire, 
England,  where  he  was  living.* 

55.  In    1625    King    James    died 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  the 


*  "  Straggling  settlers  were  planting  themselves  along  the  coast.  A  party 
of  some  thirty,  under  Captain  Wollaston,  set  up  a  plantation  at  a  place  which 
they  called  Mount  Wollaston,  now  Quincy.  This  plantation  presently  fell 
under  the  control  of  one  Morton,  who  changed  its  name  to  Merry  Mount,  sold 
powder  and  shot  to  the  Indians,  gave  refuge  to  runaway  servants,  and  set  up 
a  May  Pole,  upon  which  occasion  he  broached  a  cask  of  wine  and  a  hogshead 
of  ale,  and  held  high  revel  and  carousal."  The  people  of  Plymouth  were 
requested  by  the  other  settlers  to  put  the  scandal  down  ;  "and  Morton  was 
seized  by  the  redoubtable  Miles  Standish,  and  sent  prisoner  to  England." — 
HildreWs  History  of  the  United  States,  (Read  note  7,  Appendix,  p.  44.) 

54.  How,  when,  and  where  was  New  Hampshire  first  settled  ?   What  is  said  of  John 
Mason  and  his  part  in  the  early  history  of  New  Hampshire  ?  Where  is  Portsmouth  (map 
2)  ?    Dover  ?    (See  map  on  this  page.) 

55.  Where  is  Salem  (mnp  2)  ?    Give  its  early  history.    What  charter  did  the  king 
give  to  Massachusetts  ?    Why  and  when  did  he  give  it  ? 


New  England.  73 


unfortunate  Charles  I.  Charles  was  always  in  want  of  money, 
consequently,  in  all  his  dealings  with  the  colonies,  his  aim  was 
to  get  it.  Soon  after  the  beginning  of  his  reign, 
parties  of  Puritans — not  Separatists — settled  in 
the  eastern  part  of  Massachusetts,  some  of  them 


at  Salem.  Others  joined  them  in  1628,  when  the  town  fairly 
began  its  existence.  Word  came  to  the  king  that  the  Dutch 
of  New  Netherland  were  buying  furs  of  the  Indians  in  New 
England.  Though  he  did  not  like  the  Puritans  any  more 
than  his  father  had  liked  them,  he  was  quite  willing  to  have 
them  oppose  the  Dutch.  For  this  and  other  reasons  he 
readily  gave  them  a  charter,  meaning  a  deed  or  grant,  in  the 
name  of  the  "  Governor  and  Company  of  Massachusetts  Bay 
in  New  England"  (1629).  It  included  Salem,  but  not 
Plymouth. 

56.  This  charter  was  regarded  by  the  Puritans  as  a  "  pre 
cious  boon."     True,  it  said  nothing  about  religion,  but  did  it 
not,  by  its  silence  on  that  point,  leave  the  colonists  to  set  up 
the  very  church  they  desired  ?     They  were  not  long  in  enter 
ing  the  open  doorway.    More  Puritans  came  to  Salem,  and  the 
"tenants  of  its  huts  and  cabins,"  desiring,  as  they  said,  "not 
to  separate  themselves  from  the  Church  of   England,   but 
from  its  corruptions,"  took  their  first  step  toward  planting  a 
church  in  the  wilderness,  by  electing  a  pastor,   elder,   and 
deacon.     The  choice  was  by  ballot. 

57.  The  charter  seemed  to  the  Puritans  in  England  "like 
a  summons  from  Heaven  inviting  them  to  America."     One 
thousand  went  in  the  year  1630.     John  Winthrop  was  their 
governor.     He  was  of  "grave  and  benevolent  aspect,  dressed 
in  a  black  velvet  suit  with  a  broad  ruff  around  his  neck." 
With  him  went  "  ministers  of  the  Gospel  whom  the  English 
bishops  had  forbidden  to  preach,  but  who  knew  that  they 
should  have  liberty  both  to  preach  and  pray  in  the  forests 

56-  What  can  you  say  of  the  charter  ?    Of  the  first  Salem  church  ? 

57-  State  what  you  can  of  Winthrop.    Of  the  Boston  settlement. 


74 


Colonial  Period, 


of  America.'"  A  little  peninsula  "marked  by  three  hills  and 
blessed  with  sweet  springs,*'  pleased  the  governor  and  others, 
and  there  they  built  a  town  st  which  was  to  grow  famous 

throughout  the  world."  They 
called  it  Boston,  after  the  Eng 
lish  town  of  that  name,  where 
many  of  them  had  lived. 

58.  Every  year  there  was  an 
election  for  governor,  and  for 
such  other  officers  as  composed 
a  court  in  which  the  affairs  of 
the  colony  were  settled.  The 
electors  were  called  freemen. 
They  assembled  in  "town  meet 
ing,"  and  in  the  first  years 
voted  on  all  questions  by  a  show 
of  hands.  Only  members  of  the 
town  church  were  allowed  to 

rote.  "  The  rock  on  which  the  State  rested  was  religion. 
Religion  was  the  life  of  the  Puritans."  They  were  reproved 
because  of  their  intolerance.  They  replied  :  "We  left  Eng 
land  because  we  Avere  persecuted.  Why  should  we  welcome 
our  persecutors,  and  give  them  a  chance  to  persecute  us 
again  ?  We  came  here  to  enjoy  religious  liberty  for  our 
selves.  Let  others  go  elsewhere.  The  continent  is  large 
enough." 

59.  The  skins  of  beavers,  and  of  other  animals  common  to 
America,  were  in  great  demand  in  Europe.  Fur  garments 
were  all  the  rage.  A  lady  who  wore  one  was  the  envy  of  her 
neighbors.  Was  it  strange  that  many  of  the 
colonists  were  fur  dealers  ?  The  Indians,  skilled 


JOHN    WINTHROP. 


Connecticut. 


58.  Where  is  Boston  ?    Give  an  account  of  the  town  meetings.    What  is  said  of  the 
religion  of  the  Puritans  ?    Of  what  were  they  accused  ?    What  reply  did  they  make  ? 

59.  Where,  in  Connecticut,  did  the  Puritans  begin  settlements  ?    State  how  those 
places  are  situated  (map  next  page).    What  was  the  cause  of  the  contest  between  the 
Dutch  and  English  in  the  Connecticut  region  ?    What  i?  said  of  fur  and  its  use  ? 


New  England. 


75 


in  trapping,  disposed  of  the  skins  to  traders.  The  Plymouth 
settlers  and  the  Dutch  of  New  Netherland  were  specially  ac 
tive  in  contending  for  the  trade.  "  Keep  on  crowding  the 
Dutch/'  wrote  an  English  statesman  to  his  friends  in  Plym 
outh.  Both  parties  built  trading  houses  on  the  Connecticut 
(1633).  These  were  soon  followed  by  settlements  of  Puri 
tans  at  Windsor,  Hartford,  and  Wethersfield,  forming  the 


Connecticut  Colony ;  and  by  a  fort  at  the  mouth  of  the  river, 
built  by  young  Winthrop,  son  of  the  Massachusetts  governor 
(1635).  Around  this  fort  grew  the  Saybrook  Colony.  Now 
there  were  two  colonies  in  Connecticut  (§  68). 

60.  The  most  interesting  emigration  to  the  Connecticut 
valley  was  conducted   by  the  Rev.   Thomas   Hooker,  often 

60.  Give  an  account  of  the  Hooker  emigration. 


76  Colonial  Period. 


styled  the  "Light  of  the  Western  Churches."  It  consisted 
of  about  a  hundred  persons,  men  of  rank  and  fortune,,  with 
their  wives  and  children.  "  In  the  first  warm  month  of  the 
New  England  year/7  they  left  the  vicinity  of  Boston,  and, 
driving  their  herds  of  cattle  before  them,  made  slow  progress, 
hardly  ten  miles  a  day.  Their  course  lay  through  a  pathless 
forest,  and  they  had  no  other  guide  than  a  little  compass. 
At  the  end  of  about  two  weeks  they  reached  the  delightful 
banks  of  the  Connecticut  (1636). 

61.  They  had  come  to  a  country  pleasant  to  look  upon,  and 
of  fertile  soil,  but  troubles  were  before  them.     The  Dutch 

called  them  intruders,  and   threatened  to  drive 
PequodWar       them  away.      Governor  Stuyvesant  was  not  yet 

I  in   New   Netherland.      The   Indians   were   still 

more  to  be  feared.  These  were  the  Pequods,  or  Pequots,  the 
most  powerful  tribe  in  New  England.  They  could  muster  a 
thousand  warriors.  The  first  settlers  found  the  Pequods 
friendly,  but,  in  the  strife  for  furs,  small  bands  of  Indians 
committed  hostile  acts.  A  force  sent  against  them  burned 
their  wigwams,  and  destroyed  their  corn  and  canoes. 

62,  Smarting  under  the  belief  that  their  punishment  was 
not  deserved,  the   Pequods  resolved  upon   revenge.       They 
tried  to  get  the  Narragansetts  to  join  them,  but  the  good 
Roger  Williams,  who  had  fled  to  Rhode  Island  from  Puritan 
persecution,  at  great  risk  to  his  life  prevented  the  alliance. 
The  infant  towns  on  the  Connecticut  united  for  protection, 
but  not  before  thirty  of  their  inhabitants  had  fallen  under 
the    tomahawk.       About    a    hundred    colonists,    with   some 
friendly  Indians,  went  against  the  Pequods,  surprised  them 
in  the  early  morning,  and  set  fire  to  their  fort.*     Muskets, 
swords,  and  fire  never  before  made  destruction   more  com 
plete.     The  bodies  of  six  hundred  men,  women,  and  children 
were  in  the  smoking  ruins  (1637). 

61.  Of  the  Pequods,  and  how  the  war  with  them  was  begun. 

62    Give  an  account  of  the  Pequod  War.     *  Near  Groton  (see  map  p.  75). 


New  England.  77 


63.  The  surviving  Pcquods  hid  in  swamps.     Being  pur 
sued  and  captured,  the  men  were  put  to  death  or  sent  to  the 
West  Indies  to  be  sold  into  slavery.    The  women  and  children 
not  sent  away  were  given  to  friendly  Indians,  or  disposed  of 
as  slaves  to  the  colonists.     Sas'-sa-cus,  the  chief  of  the  tribe, 
escaped,  and  put  himself  under  the  protection  of  the  Mo 
hawks,  in  New  York  ;  but,  influenced  by  the  Narragansetts, 
the  Mohawks  basely  killed  him,  and  sent  his  scalp  to  Boston. 
The  Pequod  tribe  was  no  more. 

"  No  more  for  them  the  wild  deer  bounds, 
The  plough  is  on  their  hunting  grounds  ; 
The  pale  man's  axe  rings  through  their  woods, 
The  pale  man's  sail  skims  o'er  their  floods." 

64.  Many   years    of    peace    followed,    broken,    after    the 
death  of  Massasoit,   by  his  son,   called  King  Philip.     The 
contest  was  longer,   for  the  Indians   had  made 

progress  in  the  art  of  war.  Instead  of  bows, 
they  had  guns  ;  instead  of  tomahawks  of  stone, 
they  had  hatchets  of  iron.  Philip  was  defeated,  and  hunted 
from  place  to  place.  His  last  battle  was  at  Mount  Hope, 
Rhode  Island.  Attempting  to  flee,  he  was  shot  by  a  rene 
gade  Indian  of  his  own  tribe  (1676).  His  head  was  sent  to 
Plymouth,  and  there  exposed  on  a  gibbet  for  twenty  years 
(note  to  §  135).* 


King  Philip's 
War. 


*  "  The  Indians  were  very  anxious  to  find  out  how  to  make  gunpowder. 
A  white  trader  who  sold  some  to  an  Indian  told  him  to  sow  it  in  the  ground, 
and  it  would  grow  like  corn.  The  Indian  was  greatly  elated.  He  went  home 
and  sowed  the  powder.  Month  after  month  he  watched  for  it  to  sprout. 
Winter  came  before  he  found  out  the  cheat  that  had  been  put  upon  him. 
Some  time  after,  when  the  trader  had  forgotten  all  about  his  practical  joke, 
the  Indian  bought  a  lot  of  goods  of  him  on  credit.  When  the  time  for  pay 
ment  came,  the  trader  went  to  the  Indian  for  his  money.  The  Indian,  look 
ing  him  in  the  eye,  said:  'Me  pay  you  when  my  powder  grow.'" — Drake's, 
Making  of  New  England. 

63.  What  became  of  the  surviving  Pequods  and  their  chief  ? 

64-  Give  an  account  of  King  Philip,  and  the  war  with  him.  (See  Mount  Hope, 
map  p.  69.) 


78  Colonial  Period. 


65.  We  have  heard  something  of  Roger  Williams.     What 
more  of  him  interests  us  ?     He  was  a  Puritan  minister  in 
Massachusetts,  but,  as  he  differed  in  opinion  in 


Rhode  Island.  J    . 

certain    church  matters  irom  his  Puritan  asso 


ciates,,  he  did  not  meet^vith  favor  in  their  eyes.  The  Plym 
outh  folks  found  no  fault  with  him.,  hut  the  people  of  the 
other  towns  were  not  so  well  disposed,  for  they  believed  that 
the  country  could  not  be  safe  unless  all  its  inhabitants 
thought  and  felt  alike.  The  town  and  the  church,  they  con 
tended,  should  be  governed  by  the  same  rulers,  and  no  man 
should  vote  who  was  not  a  member  of  their  church. 
Though  Williams  was  pastor  of  the  Salem  church,  he  was 
bold  to  say  that  there  ought  to  be  no  such  connection  be 
tween  church  and  state.  "  Men/'  he  said,  "  ought  to  be  pun 
ished  for  their  crimes,  not  for  their  opinions."  The  power 
of  the  civil  magistrates,  he  asserted,  "  rightly  extends  only 
to  the  bodies,  goods,  and  outward  state  of  man."  Nor  was 
he  silent  when  he  saw  the  "  white  men  helping  themselves 
freely  to  the  lands  of  the  red  men,  on  pretense  of  certain 
titles  derived  from  a  white  king  on  the  other  side  of  the 
Atlantic.  He  could  not  see  how  even  so  great  a  monarch  as 
the  king  of  England  could  give  away  what  did  not  belong  to 
him." 

66.  These  sayings  of  the  fearless  pastor  produced  a  great 
commotion.  Representatives  from  the  towns  of  Massachusetts 
Bay  met  in  General  Court,  pronounced  them  full  of  errors, 
and  therefore  injurious  to  the  colony.  The  offender,  it  was 
solemnly  resolved,  must  be  sent  to  England.  Men  were  ac 
cordingly  hurried  off  to  arrest  him,  but  they  were  too  late. 
Warned  by  friends,  he  had  escaped  to  find  refuge  in  the  coun 
try  of  his  friend  Massasoit,  whom  he  had  often  met  among 

65.  Who  was  Roger  Williams  ?  What  opinions  did  he  have  ?  How  did  his  opin 
ions  differ  from  those  of  the  Puritans  ? 

66-  What  were  the  consequences  to  him  ?  Give  an  account  of  his  flight.  Where 
and  when  at  last  did  he  find  a  place  of  security  ?  What  did  he  call  it  ?  Where  is  Provi 
dence  situated  (map  2)  ? 


New  England. 


79 


the  Pilgrims  of  Plymouth.  "  Fourteen  weeks,"  wrote  he  in 
after  years,  "  I  was  sorely  tossed  in  a  bitter  season,  not  know 
ing  what  bread  or  bed  did  mean."  Massasoit  received  the 
fugitive  with  open  arms,  and  gave  him  of  his  best.  At  the 
opening  of  summer,  Williams,  joined  by  friends  from  Salem, 
crossed  Narragansett  Bay  to  find  a  good  place  for  a  settle- 


TJ£E  COLONISTS  MEETING  WILLIAMS   TO  GIVE  HIM  A  WELCOME   (§  67). 

(From    Grant's   Painting  on   the    Watt  of  the    Court-house^    Providence.) 

ment.  Selecting  a  spot  near  a  spring  of  cold  water,  he  called 
it  Providence,  in  token  of  God's  merciful  providence  to  him 
in  his  distress  (1636). 

67.  The  land  belonged  to  the  Narragansetts,   but  they 
were  glad  to  have  Williams  occupy  it,  showing  their  willing- 

67-  How  did  Williams  get  to  own  the  land  ?    What  did  he    say  f    How  were  the 
affairs  of  the  colony  attended  to  ?    What  is  said  of  Williams's  mission  to  England  ? 


80  Colonial  Period. 


ness  by  giving  him  a  deed  of  an  extensive  tract.  "  Now  the 
soil  is  my  own/'  said  he,  "'just  as  truly  as  the  coat  on  my 
back  is  my  own."  It  was  not  his  object,  however,  to  hold  it 
for  himself.  Men  came  from  other  colonies  and  from  Europe, 
and"  to  those  most  in  want,  he  gave  until  he  gave  all  away." 
The  settlers  came  together  every  month  ;  no  one  asked  to 
what,  if  any,  Church  they  belonged,  and  at  these  "  town 
meetings  "  the  affairs  of  the  colony  were  freely  discussed  and 
fully  cared  for.  Other  settlements  having  been  made  in 
Rhode  Island,  Williams  went  to  England  to  have  them  united 
with  his  own  under  one  charter.*  He  was  successful  (1644). 
On  his  return,  the  people  went  across  the  bay  in  a  fleet  of 
canoes  to  give  him  a  hearty  welcome  and  escort  him  home. 

68.  The  Pequod  War  being  over,  some  Puritans  of  Massa 
chusetts,  not  liking  certain  new  opinions  that  were  agitdted 
1  among  the  brethren,  thought  it  safer  to  build  a 
_|  church  and  home  for  themselves  in  the  Connecti 
cut  region.  A  spot  was  accordingly  selected,  and  under  a 
wide-spreading  oak,  with  the  Rev.  John  Davenport  as  their 
pastor,  they  held  their  first  service.  Ten  good  coats  induced 
the  Indians  to  sell  the  tract  of  land,  which  its  new  owners 
began  to  lay  out  in  squares  for  a  city,  their  New  Haven 
(1638).  God's  word,  as  found  in  the  Bible,  they  declared 
should  be  their  only  rule.  "  They  feared  God  and  kept 
their  powder  dry."  Theophilus  Eaton,  a  wealthy  merchant, 

*  Like  Williams,  Anne  Hutchinson,  William  Coddington,  and  others  were 
forced  to  leave  Massachusetts  because  their  opinions  and  teachings  were  at 
variance  with  the  doctrines  of  the  Massachusetts  church.  Williams  welcomed 
them  to  Rhode  Island.  Coddington  bought  the  island  of  Aquidneck,  after 
ward  called  Rhode  Island,  from  the  Indians,  and  on  it  made  a  settlement, 
from  which  sprung  the  towns  of  Newport  and  Portsmouth.  Another  settle 
ment  was  made  at  Warwick,  about  ten  miles  from  Providence.  After  the 
death  of  her  husband.  Mrs.  Hutchinson  removed  to  New  Netherland.  The 
Dutch  and  Indians  being  then  at  war,  her  house  was  burned  by  the  savages, 
and  she  met  death  in  the  flames  or  from  a  tomahawk. 


68.  Give  an  account  of  the  New  Haven  settlement.    Where  is  New  Haven  (map, 
75)  ?    Who  was  Theophilus  Eatou  ? 


Maryland. 


81 


was  elected  governor,  and  annually,  for  twenty  years,  till  his 
death,  he  was  honored  in  like  manner  (§  77).  Now  there 
were  three  colonies  in  Connecticut  (§  98). 

MARYLAND. 

69,  The  Puritans  were  not  the  only  persons  in  England 
who  were  not  allowed  to  have  churches  of  their  own.  The 
Roman  Catholics  were  no  better  treated.  We  won 
der  that  while  there  was  so  much  intolerance  in 
England  the  same  intolerance  was  not  extended  to 


Maryland's 
Charter. 


all  England's  colonies.  Our  wonder  is  not  abated  when  we  learn 
that  King  Charles  agreed  to  transfer  a  large  domain  north  of 
the  Potomac  River  to  the  keeping  of  Sir  George  Calvert,  the 
first  Lord  Baltimore,  who  was  a 
distinguished  Catholic.  The 
deed,  written  in  Latin,  was 
ready  for  the  king's  signature, 
when  Lord  Baltimore  died.  It 
was,  however,  issued  to  his  son, 
Cecil  (ses'-il),  who,  by  law  and 
custom,  inherited  the  property 
as  well  as  the  title  of  his  father 
(1632).  By  a  clause  in  the  deed 
he  was  bound  to  deliver  two 
Indian  arrows  every  year  to  the 
king,  and  a  fifth  of  all  the  gold 
and  silver  mined  in  the  colony. 
70.  Nothing  was  said  in  the 

deed,  or  charter,  by  which  the  people  of  one  religion  were 
to  be  favored  more  than  those  of  another,  "  Christianity,  as 
professed  by  the  Church  of  England,  was  protected,  but  be 
yond  this,  silence  left  room  for  equality  in  religious  rights 
not  less  than  in  civil  freedom."  The  proprietor,  it  was  well 

69.  Who  was  Sir  George  Calvert?    What  did  King  James  agree  to  do  for  him? 
What  was  his  object  ?    Why  did  he  not  receive  the  grant  ?    Who  did  receive  it  ? 

70.  What  is  said  of  the  charter  ?   What  name  was  given  to  the  province,  and  why  j 

6 


LOKD   BALTIMORE    (2d). 


Maryland's 

First 
Settlement. 


82  Colonial  Period. 

known,  was  a  zealous  Catholic,  and  it  was  not  to  be  supposed 
that  persons  of  the  same  faith  would  not  find  a  welcome  in 
the  new  colony.  The  province  was  called  Maryland,  in  honor 
of  Queen  Mary,  as  the  people  called  Henrietta  Maria,  the 
king's  wife. 

71.  The  young  Lord  Baltimore  faithfully  carried  out  the 
plans  of  his  father.     In  two  ships,  the  Ark  and  the  Dove, 

the  first  party  of  emigrants  embarked.  Among 
them  were  two  brothers  of  the  proprietor,  one  of 
whom,  Leonard  Calvert,  was  to  be  the  governor 
of  the  colony.  There  were  several  Catholic  missionaries, 
"twenty  gentlemen  of  good  fashion,  and  two  or  three  hun 
dred  laborers."  In  February,  1G34,  they  arrived  in  Chesa 
peake  Bay.  Ascending  the  Potomac,  they  came  to  an  Indian 
village,  nearly  opposite  to  what  was,  more  than  a  hundred 
years  later,  the  home  of  George  Washington,  Mount  Vernon. 
There  they  found  an  English  trader,  who  was  living  with  the 
Indians  and  could  speak  their  language. 

72.  Nearer  the  mouth  of  the  river  they  found  another 
Indian  village  which  its  inhabitants  were  about  to  abandon 
because  of  the  hostility  of  a  neighboring  tribe.     This  favora 
ble  state  of  things  made  it  easy  "by  presents  of  cloth  and 
axes,  of  hoes  and  knives,  to  purchase  the  Indian  right  to 
the  soil."     The  new-comers  at  once  occupied  the  village,  to 
which,  with  pious  ceremony,  they  gave  the  name  St.  Mary's. 
A  large  wigwam  was  assigned  to  the  missionaries,  who  conse 
crated  it  as  a  church.     Thus  we  see  that  the  first  chapel  in 
Maryland  was  built  by  Indians.     No  person  was  molested  on 
account  of  his  religion,  and  all  were  equally  protected.    "  The 
Indian  women  taught  the  wives  of  the  new-comers  to  make 
bread  of   maize  ;  and   the  warriors  of   the  tribe   joined    the 
huntsmen  in  the  chase."     The  deserted  fields  of  the  Indians 
were  planted  with  corn,  and  of  the  abundant  crop   in  the 

71.  Give  an  account  of  the  first  emigration  to  Maryland  (map  7). 
72-  Of  the  settlement  of  St.  Mary's.     Its  church.     Its  location. 


Maryland.  S3 


autumn,  a  cargo  was  sent  to  Massachusetts  to  be  exchanged 
for  fish. 

73.  Were  the  settlers  happy  ?  Their  beautiful  country, 
with  its  mild  climate  and  fertile  soil,  and  the  friendly  dis 
position  of  the  Indians,  gave  them  much  cause  [  Troubleg 


for  contentment ;  but  at  their  very  door,  it  may  with 

be  said,  was  an  enemy  that  vexed  and  annoyed  I  clayborne- 
them  terribly.  On  one  of  their  islands  in  Chesapeake  Bay 
was  a  man  named  Clayborne  (kid1 -burn).,  "  a  rebel  "  they 
called  him,  who  was  carrying  on  a  brisk  trade  with  the 
Indians.  He  would  not  acknowledge  the  authority  of  Mary 
land's  governor,  for  he  had  come  first,  and  in  his  pocket  he 
carried  a  license  from  the  king,  addressed  to  "our  truly  and 
well-beloved  William  Clayborne,"  which  made  him  the  owner 
of  land  in  Maryland  and  gave  him  permission  to  trade. 

74.  The  claims  of  Clayborne,  it  was  evident,  conflicted 
with  the  rights  of  Lord  Baltimore,  and  the  rebel  was  ordered 
to  leave.     He   refused.     One    of   his   boats   being   seized,   a 
skirmish  followed  in  which  two  of  his  men  were  killed.     He 
made  his  escape  to  England,  but  returning  at  the  head  of  "a 
band  of  rebels,"  he  drove  Governor  Calvert  out  of  Maryland. 
Aided  by  Virginia's  governor,  Calvert  expelled  the  mischief- 
maker,  and  peace  was  restored. 

75.  It  was  a  peace  of  short  duration.     The  liberal  offers 
of  Lord  Baltimore  drew  many  Puritans  to  the  colony.     In 
stead   of    showing   gratitude,    these,    incited   by  i — 
Clayborne,  turned  against  their  host,  gained  con-  I 

trol  of  public  affairs,  and  deprived  the  Catholics  of  their 
rights.  Not  a  single  Catholic  could  vote  or  hold  an  office. 
A  civil  war  ensued  (1654).  What  would  it  profit  us  to  con 
tinue  the  unhappy  story  ?  Do  we  ask  why  the  king  did  not 
put  a  stop  to  the  trouble  ?  He,  unfortunately,  had  trouble 

73.  What  rights  had  Clayborne.    How  were  they  procured  ? 

74.  Give  an  account  of  the  war  that  followed. 

75.  Give  an  account  of  the  civil  war.    What  was  the  fate  of  Charles  I.  ?    What  fol 
lowed  in  England  ? 


84  Colonial  Period. 


enough  of  his  own  at  home.  Believing  that  the  wishes  of 
kings  are  above  all  law,  he  quarrelled  with  his  Parliaments. 
He  was  driven  from  his  throne  by  the  Puritans.,  captured, 
tried  on  a  charge  of  treason,  pronounced  guilty,  and  beheaded 
(1649).  The  Puritans,  being  now  masters,  would  not  let  the 
dead  king's  son,  the  second  Charles,  occupy  the  throne. 
Oliver  Cromwell,  with  the  title  of  Lord  Protector,  became 
the  head  of  the  government.  He  was  not  a  king  in  name, 
but  he  had  all  the  authority  of  a  king. 

76.  This   revolution   in    England   had   its    effect   in   the 
colonies.     Large  numbers  of   Episcopalians  nocked  to  Vir 
ginia,  where  the  people,  with  few  exceptions,  were  "  Church 
men,"  like  themselves,  or,  as  they  were  often  called,  Cavaliers. 
The  Puritans  were  as  often  called  Roundheads,  a  name  given 
to  them  in  derision  because  of  their  custom  of  wearing  their 
hair  cropped  short.     The  Cavaliers  were  true  royalists.    They 
were  ever  faithful  alike  to  king  and  Church.     Cromwell,  in 
their  eyes,  as  well  as  in  the  eyes  of  the  Catholics,  was  a  rank 
rebel.     That  sturdy  ruler  was  wise  enough  to  keep  his  hands 
off  Virginia,  but  not  from  Maryland.* 

NEW  ENGLAND  (See  §  68). 

77.  Upon  the  Puritans  of  New  England  Cromwell  smiled. 
Union  Of     1  They  were   his   devoted   friends,   believing  that 

New  England     " his   battles   were    the    battles    of    the    Lord." 
In  many  ways  did  he  favor  them  ;  and,  while  he 


ruled,  they  were,  except  in  name,  a  free  and  independent 

*  With  the  exceptions  of  brief  intervals  of  quietness,  the  civil  war  in  Mary 
land  lasted  about  seven  years,  when  the  authority  of  Lord  Baltimore  was 
fully  restored.  In  1691  King  William  made  Sir  Lionel  Copley  governor. 
Maryland  was  then  said  to  be  a  "crown  colony."  Finally,  in  1715,  King 
George  I.  returned  to  the  fifth  Lord  Baltimore  all  the  rights  which  had  been 
granted  by  Charles  I.  to  the  head  of  his  line  eighty-three  years  before. 


76.  How  did  the  revolution  affect  Virginia  and  Maryland  ? 

77-  How  did  New  England  fare  at  the  hands  of  Cromwell  ?  What  is  said  of  the 
union  of  New  England  colonies  ?  Why  was  not  Rhode  Island  included  ?  Am.  Be 
cause  her  settlers  differed  in  religious  opinions  from  those  of  the  other  colonies. 


New  England. 


85 


people.     Four   of    their  colonies,    Massachusetts,  Plymouth,, 
Connecticut,  and  New  Haven,  had  formed  a  union  for  pro 
tection    against    their    Dutch 
neighbors    on    the    west,    the 
French  on   the   east,  and  the 
Indians  in  their  midst  (1G43). 
What     now    could    there   be 
to  mar  their  peace  and    hap 
piness  ? 

78.  Alas  !  a  trouble  ap 
peared,  lasting  five  years,  in 
which  they  were  greatly  to 
blame.  It  makes  a  doleful 
page  in  the  history  of  the 
Massachusetts  colony. 
"  Twelve  converts  of  George 
Fox,  the  first  Quaker  in  the 
world,  came  to  the  colony 
from  England."  They  were 
not  wise  and  moderate,  like 
the  good  Quaker,  William 
Penn,  of  whom  we  shall  pre 
sently  hear.  They  did 
things  which  neither  he  nor 
the  great  body  of  Quakers 
could  approve.  "  Left  to 
themselves/'  says  Bancroft, 
"  they  appeared  like  a  motley 
tribe  of  persons,  half  frantic, 
half  insane."  No  doubt  they 

were  "  impelled  by  an  earnest  love  for  the  souls  of  men,  and 
by  the  pure  desire  to  make  known  what  they 
considered  a  revelation  from  Heaven.     They  de 
clared  that  they  were   to  be  governed  by  God's 


THE  TUKITAN.      (PROM  WARD'S   STATUB 
IN  CENTRAL  PARK,   NEW    YORK.) 


Persecution 

of  the 
Quakers. 


78-  Give  an  account  of  the  persecution  of  the  Quakers. 


86  Colonial  Period. 


law,  not  by  man's.  But  the  Puritan  rulers  looked  upon  them 
as  plotting  the  downfall  of  all  government  and  religion. 
They  were  thrown  into  prison ;  they  were  beaten  with  many 
stripes,  women  as  well  as  men;  they  were  driven  into  the 
wilderness,  and  left  to  the  tender  mercies  of  wild  beasts  and 
Indians."  Four  of  their  number,  including  a  woman,  were 
hanged.  In  Virginia  the  Quakers  were  denounced  as  "  liars 
and  enemies  of  society."  In  Maryland  they  were  treated  as 
"vagabonds." 

79.  Meanwhile   important   events  were   passing  in  Eng 
land.     In  1660,  Charles  II.  was  proclaimed  king  amid  great 
rejoicings,  the  event  being  known  in  English  history  as  the 
Eestoration.     "  Charles  had  many  vices,  but  he  would   not 
permit  blood  to  be  shed  under  pretence  of  religion  in  any 
part  of  his  dominions  ;  and  so  ended  the  Quaker  persecution, 
a   mournful    passage    in   the    history   of    our    forefathers" 
(§  98).* 

VIRGINIA  (See  §  52). 

80.  In  one  respect  at  least  the  new  king  resembled  his 
grandfather,  James  I.     All  the  territory  in  America  that  had 

been  discovered  or  explored  by  Englishmen  he 
considered  just  as  much  his  own  property  as  his 
house  or  dog.     This  gives  us  the  key  to  his  policy 
in  disposing  of  it.     One  of  his  worst  acts  was  the  granting  to 


Two  Men 

own 
Virginia. 


*  The  judges  on  whose  verdict  Charles  I.  was  beheaded  were  called  regi 
cides.  Three  of  them,  to  escape  the  vengeance  of  his  son,  Charles  II.,  fled  to 
America.  The  following  is  the  story  that  was  told  of  one  of  them,  William 
Goffe,  but  recent  investigations  prove  that  it  is  not  true.  "The  town  of 
Hadley,  Massachusetts,  was  alarmed  by  Indians  in  1675,  in  the  time  of  public 
worship.  The  people  were  in  the  utmost  confusion.  Suddenly  an  elderly 
person  appeared  in  the  midst  of  them.  In  his  mien  and  dress  he  differed  from 
the  rest  of  the  people.  He  not  only  encouraged  them  to  defend  themselves, 
but  he  put  himself  at  their  head,  led  them  on  to  encounter  the  enemy,  who 
by  this  means  were  repulsed.  As  suddenly,  the  deliverer  of  Hadley  disap 
peared." — Hutchinswt's  Hist,  of  Massachusetts. 

79.  What  change  took  place,  and  how  was  it  brought  about  ? 

80.  What  grant  did  Charles  II.  make  of  Virginia  ? 


Virginia.  87 


Bacon's 
Rebellion. 


of  his  favorites  "all  the  land  and  water  "  known  as  Vir 
ginia,  to  be  held  by  them  for  thirty-one  years,  at  a  yearly 
rent  of  forty  shillings.  By  a  scratch  of  the  royal  pen,  Vir 
ginia,  which  had  been  faithful  to  Charles  while  he  was  a  wan 
derer  in  Europe,  was  conveyed  by  him  to  two  great  lords 
(1673). 

81.  What  an  outcry  this  wrong  did  raise  among  the  forty 
thousand  inhabitants  of  the  colony  !  Just  then  they  were  not 
in  a  humor  to  let  it  pass,  for  other  wrongs  were 
weighing  upon  them.     They  were  not  allowed  to 

send  their  tobacco  to  the  best  markets  of  Europe. 
The  right  to  vote  was  taken  from  all  except  the  few  property 
holders.  Their  governor,  Berkeley,  would  make  no  defence 
against  threatened  attacks  from  Indians.  This  last  act,  the 
lavish  grant  of  the  profligate  king,  produced  great  excite 
ment  in  the  colony. 

82.  The   people   rebelled.       Twice   in   former    years   the 
Indians  had  surprised  the  colonists,  and  with  tomahawk  and 
fire  had  laid  waste  the   outlying   plantations    (1622,    1644). 
The  people  said  they  would  not  be  so  caught  again.     The 
central   figure   of    the   uprising   was   a   young   man   named 
Nathaniel  Bacon.     He  was   brave  and  eloquent,  and    soon 
became  so  popular  that  he  was  called  the  "Darling  of  the 
people's  hopes  and  desires."     At  the  head  of  a  body  of  the 
people,  he  went  against  the  Indians  and  defeated  them  with 
dreadful  slaughter.     His  work  was  not  yet  done.     Virginia's 
unjust    laws,    he    said,    must   be   repealed.       Berkeley   pro 
claimed  him  to  be  a  rebel,  and  set  about  to  collect  a  force  to 
destroy  him.     With  a  rabble,  consisting  of  servants,  slaves, 
and  sailors,  Berkeley  fortified  himself  at  Jamestown,  but  on 
the  approach  of  Bacon,  his  cowardly  crew  deserted  him,  and, 
in  the  darkness  of  night,  he  effected  his  escape.     Next  rnorn- 

81.  What  troubles  at  that  time  were  upon  Virginians  ? 

82.  Give  an  account  of  the  Bacon  Rebellion.    What  is  there  now  of  the  old  James 
town  settlement  (note,  next  page)  ? 


Colonial  Period. 


ing  the  capital  of  Virginia  was  in  the  hands  of  the  rebels.  It 
was  resolved  to  burn  it,,  that  it  might  not  afford  shelter  to  the 
"rogues,  "as  Berkeley  and  his  adherents  were  called.  Not 
a  house  was  spared,  not  even  the  little  church  at  whose  font 
Pocahontas  had  received  the  name  Rebecca  (1676).* 

83.  Word  came  to  Bacon  that  a  force  was  on  its  way  to 
attack  him.      Leaving  the  smoking  ruins,   he  hastened  to 
meet  it.     But  there  was  no  fighting.     The  loyalists  deserted 
their  commander  and  joined  the  rebels.     In  the  midst  of  his 
success,  Bacon  was  taken  sick,  and  died.     His  followers  lost 
heart,  and  many  were  captured  and  hanged.     "  Gibbets  rose 
and  made  the  wayfarer  shudder."     When  the  king  heard  of 
these  vengeful  doings  of  Berkeley,  he  exclaimed  :  "That  old 
fool  has  taken  away  more  lives  in  that  naked  country  than  I 
have  for  the  murder  of  my  father  ! "      Hated  in  Virginia, 
Berkeley,  by  command  of  his  royal  master,  returned  to  Eng 
land.     There,  rebuked  by  people  and  king,  he  mourned,  and 
died.     Bacon's  Rebellion,  as  history  names  it,  had  its  begin 
ning  and  end  within  about  four  months  of  1676,  just  a  hun 
dred  years  before  a  greater  rebellion  was  proclaimed  in  the 
city  of  Philadelphia  (p.  161). 

NEW  YORK  AND  NEW  JERSEY  (See  §41), 

84.  Another  of  the  king's  wrong-doings  was  his  gift  of  New 

Netherland   to  his  brother,  the  Duke  of  York. 
The  Dutch  were   in   rightful   possession  of   the 
country,  and  Holland  was   then  at  peace  with 
England.    These  facts,  however,  had  no  weight  with  the  king. 

*  "  Nothing  remains  of  this  famous  settlement  but  the  ruins  of  the  church 
tower  covered  with  ivy,  and  some  old  tombstones.  The  tower  is  crumbling 
year  by  year,  and  the  roots  of  trees  have  cracked  the  slabs,  making  great  rifts 
across  the  names  on  them.  The  place  is  desolate,  with  its  washing  waves  and 
flitting  sea-foam.  The  river  encroaches  year  by  year,  and  the  ground  occupied 
by  the  original  huts  is  already  submerged. ' ' —  Cookers  Hist,  of  the  Virginia  People. 


Conquest 

of 
New  Netherland. 


83.  How  was  the  rebellion  ended  ?    What  is  said  of  Berkeley  ? 

84.  Of  what  wrong  was  the  king  guilty  respecting  New  Netherland  ? 


New  York  and  New  Jersey. 


89 


He  sent  a  fleet  to  take  possession  of  the  territory  for  his 
brother.  The  vessels  arrived  in  the  harbor  of  New  Amster 
dam;  and  Nicolls,  the  duke's  agent,  sent  a  letter  to  Gov 
ernor  Stuyvesant,  demanding  the  surrender  of  all  the  country 
under  his  rule.  (Read  note  6,  Appendix,  p.  43.) 

85.  The  brave  old  soldier,  faithful  to  his  trust,  would 
not  yield.  He  would  stand  a  siege.  The  Dutch  settlers, 
however,  were  not  willing  to  have  their  houses  destroyed  by 

mm  • :': ^ : ; 


KESV  AMSTERDAM  IN   1065. 

the  ships'  guns.  The  English  residents,  of  whom  there 
were  many,  forgetting  past  favors,  said  that  they  would 
help  the  invaders.  The  sturdy  governor,  in  his  anger,  tore 
Nicolls's  letter  to  pieces,  and  threw  the  fragments  on  the 
floor,  but  he  was  powerless.  In  spite  of  his  protest,  the  sur 
render  was  made.  With  this  change  of  masters,  New  Am 
sterdam,  in  compliment  to  the  Duke  of  York,  was  called  New 
York ;  and  Fort  Orange  was  called  Albany,  from  one  of  the 
duke's  titles  (1664).  New  York  had  then  a  population  of 

85.  State  how  the  wrong  was  carried  out.     What  changes  of  names  were  made? 
When  was  that  f 


90 


Colonial  Period. 


fifteen  hundred  persons,  who  spoke  eighteen  different  lan 
guages.     A  few  of  the  Dutch  colonists  returned  to  Holland. 
86.  In  the  part  of  the  surrendered  territory  now  New  Jer 
sey,  there  were  few  inhabitants.     Less  than  a  dozen  Swedish 
farmers,  and  a  small  number  of  Dutch  and  Quaker 
families,  were  all.     By  permission  of  Nicolls,  a 
body  of  Puritans,  who  had  first  made  their  home 


New  Jersey's 
Ownerships. 


in  Massachusetts  and  then  on  Long  Island,  began  the  settle 
ment  of  Elizabethtown,  now  the  city  of   Elizabeth  (1664). 
New  Jersey,  in  its  colonial  short  clothes,  often  changed  its 
guardians.     A  deed  from 
the   Duke  of  York    made 
Lord   Berkeley   and   Sir 
George  Carteret  its  owners 
(1664).     Its   name,    New 
Jersey,  was  then  bestowed 
upon   it   in  honor  of   the 
latter,  who,  as  Governor 
of  the  little  island  of  Jer 
sey  in  the  En 
glish      Chan 
nel,    had    de 
fended  it  val 
iantly  for  the 
king's  father, 
Charles     L, 
after    that 
monarch  had 
been    driven 

from  his  throne.  Next,  Berkeley  sold  his  interest  to  two 
Quakers  (1673).  Again,  but  only  for  a  few  months,  while 
England  and  Holland  were  at  war,  the  Dutch  were  in  posses 
sion  of  New  York  and  New  Jersey  (1673-4). 


86.  State  how,  when,  and  where  New  Jersey  was  settled.     Give  the  history  of  the 
several  New  Jersey  ownerships.     Where  is  the  city  of  Elizabeth  (map  2)  ? 


North  and  South  Carolina.  91 


87.  English  proprietors   divided  the   Jersey   region  into 
East  Jersey  and  West  Jersey.     By  purchase,,  in  1682,  William 
Penn  and  eleven  other  Quakers  became  the  owners  of  the  two 
Jerseys.     Experience  proved  that  there  were  too  many  mas 
ters.     Difficulties   arose,   twenty   years  passed,   when,   there 
being  no  prospect  that  the  trouble  would  cease,  the  proprie 
tors  surrendered  their  rights  to  the  crown  (1702).     During 
the  next  thirty-six  years  the  province  had  the  same  governors 
as   New  York,  though  it  had  its  •  own  assemblies.     Its  last 
governor  under  kingly  authority  was  William  Franklin,  son 
of  the  patriot  and  philosopher,  Benjamin  Franklin  (§  101).* 

NORTH  AND  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

88.  King  Charles's  grant  of  New  York  to  his  brother  was 
not  the  last  of  his  wrong  acts.     To  eight  men,  dukes,  earls, 
and  lords,  he  gave  a  vast  belt  of  territory  five 

hundred  miles  wide,  its  eastern  end  being 
washed  by  the  Atlantic,  its  western  by  the  Pa 
cific  (1663-5).  Within  the  belt  was  the  land  now  belonging 
to  North  Carolina,  South  Carolina,  and  Georgia.  Virginia 
complained  that  a  large  strip  of  her  domain  by  this  gift  was 
taken  from  her.  A  greater  wrong  was  done  to  Spain,  inas- 

*  "In  1696,  Captain  Kidd,  commanding  an  armed  ship,  sailed  from  New 
York  in  search  of  piratical  vessels  in  the  Indian  seas.  Not  succeeding  in  tak 
ing  pirate  ships,  he  himself  became  a  pirate,  and  his 'captures  soon  made  his 
name  a  terror  to  honest  merchantmen.  A  decoy  letter  induced  him  to  visit 
Boston,  where  he  was  arrested." — Schuyler^s  Colonial  New  York. 

On  the  narrative  of  Kidd's  exploits  are  founded  Foe's  ingenious  story  of  the 
Gold  Bug,  and  the  once  popular  song,  "  My  name  was  Captain  Kidd,  when  I 
sailed,  when  I  sailed."  Kidd  was  taken  to  England,  and  illegally  tried.  He 
declared  that  his  men  forced  him  to  commit  piracy.  The  verdict  was  against 
him,  and  he,  with  nine  of  his  crew,  was  hanged.  The  wonderful  tales  of  his 
treasures,  hidden  on  the  American  coast,  have  gone  from  lip  to  lip  from  that 
day  to  this. 

87-  What  division  was  made  of  New  Jersey  ?  What  did  William  Penn  have  to  do 
with  New  Jersey  ?  Give  the  further  history  of  the  province. 

88.  What  grant  was  made  to  Clarendon  and  others  ?  What  territory  was  within  the 
grant?  What  complaint  was  made  ?  What  wrong  was  done  to  Spain  ? 


Grants  to 
Clarendon 
and  Others. 


92 


Colonial  Period. 


much  as  the  grant  covered  half  of  Florida,  including  the 
town  of  St.  Augustine.  A  crop  of  trouble  with  Spain  was 
the  consequence  (§  4,  §  112  ;  and  note  4,  App.,  p.  42). 

89.  Great  expectations  were  formed  for  the  new  province. 
Its  proprietors,,  one  of  whom  was  the  historian  Clarendon, 
believed   that   they   could   avoid    the    rocks    on 
which  most  of  the  governments  of  the  past  had 
been  wrecked.     To  one  of   their  number,  Lord 


The 
Grand  Model. 


Ashley  Cooper,  afterward  celebrated  as  Earl  of  Shaftesbury, 
the  task  of  framing  a  plan  of 
government  was  assigned.     He 
called    to    his  aid   his  friend, 
John  Locke,  then  a  young  man 


unknown  to  the  world,  but  who  before  long  became  the  most 
eminent  philosopher  of  his  time. 

90.  The  plan  called  the  "  Grand  Model  "  was  completed, 
and,  though  prepared  by  two  wise  men,  it  proved  to  be  a 


89.  What  did  Ashley  Cooper  have  to  do  with  the  early  government  for  Carolina? 
Who  was  John  Locke  ? 

90.  (Jive  the  history  of  the  Grand  Model.    Who  went  to  Carolina  ? 


Pennsylvania  and  Delaware.  93 


very  unwise  scheme.  It  was  full  of  grand  intentions,  but 
sadly  at  fault  in  its  aim  to  meet  the  wants  of  an  infant 
colony.  Three  colonies  were  planted  in  the  Carolinas.  One, 
on  the  Chowan  River,  was  the  Albemarle  County  Colony 
(16G3).  One,  near  the  present  city  of  Wilmington,  was  the 
Clarendon  County  Colony  (1665).  The  third,  on  the  Ashley 
River,  was  the  Carteret  County  Colony  (1670).  These  were 
the  work  of  Protestants  from  Virginia  who  would  not  obey 
the  Church-of-England  rule  there  (§  27),  of  Presbyterians 
from  Scotland,  of  Quakers  from  England,  and  of  Huguenots 
from  France.  In  a  few  years  the  colony  on  the  Ashley  was 
removed  to  a  better  place.  It  was  the  beginning  of  the  busy 
city  of  Charleston,  the  metropolis  of  South  Carolina  (1680). 
There  the  first  Church  of  the  Huguenots  in  the  province  was 
built.  "  On  every  Lord's  day,  its  worshippers  gathered  from 
their  plantations,  and,  taking  advantage  of  the  ebb  and  flow 
of  the  tide,  the  parents  with  their  children  might  be  seen 
making  their  way  in  light  skiffs  to  the  flourishing  village/' 
Though  at  no  time  was  it  possible  to  put  the  "Grand 
Model"  fully  and  fairly  into  effect,  it  continued  to  be  the 
law  of  the  land  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century.  North 
Carolina  and  South  Carolina  did  not  begin  their  sepa 
rate  existence  before  1729.  Then  King  George  II.  bought 
the  proprietors'  rights,  and  placed  a  governor  over  each 
colony. 

PENNSYLVANIA  AND  DELAWARE. 

91.  There  was  one  act  of  the  king  from  which,  though 
little  to  his  credit,  much  good  resulted.  He  conveyed  to 
William  Penn,  whose  name  has  already  been  in 
troduced  into  this  history,  a  large  tract  of  land 
lying  west  of  the  Delaware  River  (1681).  Penn's 
father  had  spent  the  most  of  his  life  on  war  ships,  had  fairly 


Grant 

to 
William  Penn. 


91.  What  extensive  grant  was  made  to  William  Penn  ?    Give  the  particulars. 


94 


Colonial  Period. 


WILLIAM   PENN. 


earned  the  rank  of  admiral,  and  in  battle  had  won  Jamaica 
for  his  king.  So,  we  see,  he  was  not  a  Quaker.  Quakers  do 

not  fight.  At  his  death  he 
left  a  claim  against  his  gov 
ernment  of  about  $80,000. 
This  was  for  services  for 
which  he  had  not  been  paid. 
The  amount  we  would  not  con 
sider  large  for  a  great  king  to 
pay,  but  it  was  more  than  the 
profligate  Charles,  ever  need 
ing  money,  could  spare.  He 
could  pay  the  debt  in  land 
easier  than  in  money,  and, 
fortunately  for  him  as  well  as 
America,  Penn  preferred  the 

land.  We  now  see  how  the  great  Quaker  acquired  the  tract 
to  which  we  have  alluded.  As  a  token  of  his  devotion  to  the 
king,  Penn  agreed  to  pay  two  beaver  skins  every  year  to  his 
majesty. 

92.  Penn/s  domain  being  covered  with  forests,  he  decided 
that  it  should  be  called  Sylvania.  The  king,  wishing  to 
honor  the  memory  of  his  late  friend,  the  admiral,  wrote  Penn 
before  the  word.  The  Quaker  tried  to  have  the  name 
changed,  even  offering  twenty  guineas  to  the  king's  secretary 
to  influence  his  master  to  agree  to  the  request.  He  was 
afraid  that  people  would  think  he  was  vain,  so  he  said,  but 
Charles  could  not  be  moved.  About  this  time,  as  we  have 
seen,  Penn  became  one  of  the  owners  of  New  Jersey  (§  87). 
By  conveyance  from  the  Duke  of  York,  he  also  became  the 
owner  of  Delaware  (1682).  This  latter,  we  remember,  was 
a  part  of  the  king's  gift  to  the  Duke  nearly  twenty  years 
before  (§  84).  (Read  note  8,  Appendix,  p.  44.) 


92-  What  is  said  of  the  name  given  to  the  province  ?    Ii 
Penn  interested  as  owner  V 


what  other  territorv  was 


Pennsylvania, 

first 
Settlement. 


Pennsylvania  and  Delaware.  95 

93.  Besides  Swedes  and  Dutch,  there  were  a  few  English 
families  already  in  Pennsylvania.     To  all  Penn  sent  word 
that  they  should  "  live  free  under  laws  of  their 

own  making."  In  the  summer  of  1681  three 
ships  with  emigrants  from  England  were  sent  to 
begin  the  colony.*  Next  year  twenty-three  ships  were  sent ; 
and  when  Penn  landed  at  New  Castle,  Delaware,  there  were 
already  more  than  two  thousand  inhabitants,  other  than  In 
dians,  in  Pennsylvania  and  Delaware  (1682). 

94.  Penn  loved  to  do  good.     The  Quakers  were  oppressed 
in  England,  and  he,  like  Fox  and  others,  had  been  fined  and 
imprisoned.     They  were   not   treated   with   quite   so    much 
harshness  as  formerly,  yet  they  did  not  have  the  liberty  to 
which  all  men  are  entitled.      Now,  here  in  America,  there 
was  room,  not  for  the  Quakers  only,  for  Penn  said,  "Here 
will  I  build  a  free  colony  for  all  mankind." 

95.  On  the  west  bank  of  the  Delaware  a  stone  monument 
marks   the    spot  where,    according    to   tradition,    a   famous 
treaty  was  made.      Beneath  the  wide-spreading 
branches  of  a  large  elm,  "  with  the  sun,  the  river, 

and  the  forest  for  witnesses,"  Penn  met  the 
Indians.  His  message  to  them  was  of  "  peace  and  love.  We 
meet,"  said  he,  "on  the  broad  pathway  of  good  faith  and 
good  will.  I  will  not  call  you  children,  for  parents  some 
times  chide  their  children  too  severely  ;  nor  brothers  only,  for 
brothers  differ.  The  friendship  between  you  and  me  I  will 
not  compare  to  a  chain,  for  that  the  rain  might  rust,  or 

*  "  The  lodgings  of  some  of  these  settlers  were  at  first  in  the  woods.  A 
chosen  tree  was  frequently  all  the  shelter  they  had  against  the  inclemency  of 
the  weather.  Their  next  coverings  were  either  caves  in  the  earth,  or  such 
huts  as  could  be  most  expeditiously  put  up  till  better  houses  were  built."— 
Proud' 's  Hist,  of  Pennsylvania. 

93.  Who  were  in  his  domain  be-fore  Penn  went  there  ?    What  word  did  he  send  to 
them  ?    At  what  place  and  when  did  he  land  ?    How  is  Wilmington  located  (map  2)  ? 

94.  What  was  Penn's  object  in  planting  this  colony  ? 

95.  Repeat  the  speech  that,  it  is  said,  Penn  made  to  the  Indians. 


Treaty 
with  the 
Indians. 


Colonial  Period. 


the  falling  tree  might  break.  We  are  the  same  as  if  one 
man's  body  were  to  be  divided  into  two  parts.  We  are  all 
one  flesh  and  blood." 

96,  To   this  speech,  translated  into  their  language,  the 
Indians  listened,  so  says  the  tradition,  in  unbroken  silence. 

Then,  after  consulting 
among  themselves,  they 
handed  to  Penn  a  belt 
of  wampum,  saying : 
"We  will  live  in  love 
with  William  Penn  and 
his  children  as  long  as 
the  moon  and  the  sun 
shall  endure."  Thus, 
it  is  recorded,  this  won 
derful  treaty  of  peace 
and  friendship  was 
made.  It  was  written 
only  on  the  heart.  It 
was  never  sworn  to  and 
never  broken.  "  While 

Penn  lived  not  a  drop   of   Quaker   blood    was   shed  by  an 

Indian." 

97.  A  little  to  the  south  of  this  cherished  spot,  a  city  was 
laid  out,  which,  said  Penn,  "  shall  be  called  Philadelphia,  a 

name  that  means  brotherly  love  "  (1682).     It  was 
the  birthplace  of  American  Independence.     Emi 
grants  flocked  to  it  from  Holland  and  Germany, 
as  well  as  from  England  and  Wales.     Those  from  England 


TKEATY     MONUMENT. 


Founding 
of 

Philadelphia. 


being  mostly  Quakers,  or,  as  they  called  themselves,  Friends, 
their  city  of  refuge  became  widely  and  happily  known  as  the 
Quaker  City.  The  first  band  of  Germans  came  from  the 

96.  Relate  how  the  speech  was  received.    What  were  the  consequences  of  Peim's 
juit  treatment  of  the  Indians  ? 

97.  Where  is  Philadelphia  (map  3)  ?    State  what  you  can  of  its  early  history.    Of 
Germantown.    What  is  Germantowu  now  '( 


New  England.  97 


New  Charters  for 
Connecticut 

and 
Rhode  Island. 


valley  of  the  Rhine.  They  established  themselves  on  the 
fertile  hillsides  and  in  the  valleys  not  far  away,  and  thus 
gave  birth  to  Germantown,  now  a  part  of  Penn's  great  city,, 
Philadelphia.  Though  Penn  held  a  grant  of  the  land  from 
the  king,  he  believed  that  the  Indians  were  its  true  owners, 
and  not  an  acre  should  he  call  his  own  till  he  had  made  a 
fair  purchase  of  it  from  the  natives. 

NEW  ENGLAND  (See  §  79). 

98.  We  have  seen  how  New  Netherlaiid  was  taken  from 
the  Dutch  and  given  to  the  Duke  of  York  (§  84).     The  gift 
included  more  than  half  of  the  present  State  of 
Connecticut.     The  king,  unmindful  of  what  he 

had  then  done,  united  all  the  towns  of  Connecti 
cut  under  one  charter  (1662).  This,  to  be  sure,  was  what 
some  good  men  had  asked  for,  and  it  proved  a  blessing  for 
which  the  people  long  after  had  reason  to  rejoice.  To  Rhode 
Island,  also,  Avras  given  a  new  charter,  liberal  like  Connecti 
cut^  (1663).  These  two  gifts  must  be  recorded  to  the  credit 
of  the  king,  though  unworthy  motives  were  attributed  to  him. 

99.  In  1685,  Charles  II.  died.     It  cannot  be  said  that  his 
death  was  mourned,  except  by  his  court  associates,  who  were  as 
immoral  as  himself.    We  get  an  idea  of  his  character 

from  the  remark  made  by  a  distinguished  French 
man,  that  "he  never  said  a  foolish  thing  nor  ever 
did  a  wise  one/'  He  was  succeeded  by  his  brother,  that  Duke 
of  York  on  whom  he  had  bestowed  so  many  favors.  The  reign 
of  this  new  king,  James  II.,  was  short,  but  it  was  long  enough 
to  send  consternation  into  all  the  English  colonies.  His 
favorite,  Edmund  Andros,  he  knighted,  and  sent  across  the 
ocean  to  be  governor  of  all  New  England  (1686).  Glittering 


Andros, 

Governor  of 

New  England. 


98.  When  and  how  were  the  Connecticut  colonies  united  ?    How  many  colonies 
were  there  in  Connecticut  ;§  59,  68)  ?    Name  the  three  colonies.    What  is  said  of  the 
Ehode  Island  charter  ? 

99.  Who  succeeded  Charles  II.  on  the  throne J    What  favors  were  extended  to 
Andros  ?    What  was  done  respecting  the  colony  charter  ? 


Colonial  Period. 


in  scarlet  and  lace,  Sir  Edmund  arrived  at  Boston.  "  The 
king  had  given  such  powers  to  him  that  there  was  now  no 
liberty  nor  law  in  the  colonies  over  which  he  ruled."  Their 
charters  he  declared  void,  and  the  people  had  no  voice 
whatever  in  the  government.*  "Deeds  from  Indians," 
said  he,  "are  of  no  more  value  than  the  scratch  of  a  bear's 
paw." 

100.  "  This  sort  of  government    was  no  better   than  an 
absolute  despotism.     While  these  things  were  going   on   in 
America,  James  had  so  misgoverned  the  people  of  England 
that  they  sent  over  to  Holland  for  the  Prince  of  Orange,  who 
had  married  James's  daughter,  and  was  therefore  considered 
to  have  a  claim  to  the  throne.     On  his  arrival  in  England, 
the  prince  was  proclaimed  king  with  the  title  of  William  III. 
(1689).     Poor  King  James  made  his  escape  to  France." 

101.  Andros,    not   content   with    ruling    New   England, 
reached  out  to  govern  New  York  and   New   Jersey,  as  the 

king  had  decreed.  All  the  country  from  the  St. 
Croix  (Tcroi)  to  the  Delaware,  with  Boston  as  the 
capital,  was  under  his  rule  ;  but  when  the  news 
of  the  revolution  in  England  was  received  in  Boston,  his 
sway  was  brought  to  a  sudden  end.  "  The  people  rose  in 
their  strength,  overthrew  his  government,  and  cast  him  into 

*  la  Hartford,  up  to  1856,  stood  a  grand  old  tree  known  as  the  Charter 
Oak.  How  did  it  get  that  name  ?  In  1687,  Andros  appeared  before  the  Con 
necticut  Assembly  in  that  city,  and  demanded  the  colony's  charter.  And 
now  again  we  invoke  tradition  :  "The  charter  was  brought  in  and  laid  upon 
the  table.  In  an  instant  the  lights  were  extinguished,  and  the  room  was 
wrapped  in  total  darkness.  Not  a  word  was  spoken.  The  candles  were  re 
lighted,  but,  strange  to  say,  the  charter  had  disappeared.  Sir  Edmund  looked 
in  every  nook  and  corner  for  it,  but  the  search  was  in  vain.  Captain  Wads- 
worth  had  seized  the  precious  charter.  Secretly  he  flew  with  it  to  the  friendly 
tree,  afterward  known  as  the  Charter  Oak,  and  deposited  it  in  the  hollow  of 
its  trunk.  " — Ifollister's  History  of  Connecticut. 


King  William's 
War. 


100.  How  was  King  James's  rule  in  England  brought  to  an  end  ?    By  whom  was  he 
succeeded  ?     When  was  that  ? 

101.  What  further  can  you  say  of  Andros  ?    What  mistake  did  the  French  king 
make  ? 


New  England.  99 


prison."  A  great  commotion  followed  in  New  York,,  *  and 
a  greater  one  in  Europe,  for  the  French  king,  Louis  XIV., 
bent  upon  aiding  James  to  recover  his  lost  throne,  made  war 
upon  England  (1689). 

102.  The  contest  extended  to  North  America,  where  it 
was  waged  for  territory  and  the  fisheries.  The  northern  set 
tlements  of  New  York  and  New  England  were  sufferers. 
Terrible  blows  were  inflicted  upon  them  by  bands  of  French 
and  Indians  from  Canada.  Schenectady  (ske-nek'-ta-de),  a 
Dutch  village  on  the  Mohawk,  was  one  of  the  victims.  Its 
cluster  of  homes  was  surrounded  by  a  palisade,  but  when  the 
attack  was  made,  the  gates  were  open  and  unguarded,  and 
the  inhabitants  were  in  deep  sleep.  The  invaders  entered, 
raised  the  terrible  war-whoop,'  broke  open  doors,  set  fire  to 
houses,  and  as  the  dazed  inhabitants  rushed  from  their  beds, 
cut  them  down  with  the  merciless  tomahawk.  Of  the  vil 
lagers,  sixty  were  massacred,  some  were  taken  prisoners,  the 
rest,  half-naked,  fled  through  a  driving  snow-storm  to  Albany, 
seventeen  miles  away  (1690).  -Seven  years  later,  a  band  of 
Indians  appeared  before  Ilaverhill  (hav'-er-iT),  about  thirty 
miles  from  Boston.  "  The  savages  raised  a  shout  near  the 
house  of  Hannah  Dustiii.  Her  husband  hurried  home  from 
the  field,  but  too  late  to  provide  for  her  rescue.  They  burned 
his  house,  and  dashed  his  infant  against  a  tree.  After  days 
of  weary  marching,  Mrs.  Dustin  and  her  nurse,  with  a  boy 
from  Worcester  (woos'-ter),  find  themselves  on  an  island  in 

*  Jacob  Leisler  (lice'-ler),  supported  by  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  town,  ex 
cept  the  aristocratic  class,  took  possession  of  the  fort,  and  held  it  in  the  name 
of  the  new  king,  William,  till  the  arrival  of  Sloughter  (slow'-ter),  with  a  com 
mission  as  governor,  to  whom  he  at  once  surrendered  his  authority.  This, 
however,  wrould  not  satisfy  Leisler's  enemies.  He  was  tried  on  a  charge  of 
treason,  and  condemned  to  be  hanged.  The  profligate  Sloughter,  while  drunk 
at  a  feast,  was  induced  to  sign  the  death-warrant,  and  next  day  the  unjust 
sentence  was  carried  out  (1691). — Hildreth. 

102.  What  were  the  objects  of  the  war  in  North  America  ?  Give  an  account  of  the 
attack  upon  Schenectady.  Of  Mrs.  Dustin's  escape.  Of  the  expedition  against  Nova 
Scotia.  Result  of  the  war. 


100  Colonial  Period. 


the  Merrimac,  in  a  wigwam  occupied  by  two  Indian  fami 
lies.  The  mother  plans  escape.  At  night,  while  the  house 
hold  slumbers,  the  captives,  two  women  and  a  boy,  each 
with  a  tomahawk,  strike  vigorously  and  fleetly  ;  and,  of  the 
twelve  sleepers,  ten  lie  dead.  Of  one  squaw,  the  wound  was 
not  mortal.  One  child  was  spared.  In  a  canoe,  the  three 
strikers  for  freedom  descend  the  river  to  Haverhill,  aston 
ishing  their  friends  by  their  escape,  and  filling  the  land  with 
wonder  at  their  daring  deed."  Massachusetts,  in  hearty 
sympathy  with  King  William,  fitted  out  an  expedition 
against  the  French  province  of  Acadia  (§  14).  Port  Royal 
was  captured,  but,  at  the  end  of  the  war,  was  returned  to 
France  (1697,  §  106). 

103.  It  was  during  the  reign  of  this  king  that  the  witch 
craft  delusion  had  its  craze  in  Massachusetts.     The  belief  in 
witchcraft  is  older  than  the  Bible.     Thousands 


witchcraft1       °^  suPP°se(l  witches  were  put  to  death  in  the  old 
world  before  Columbus  discovered  America.     One 


of  the  most  learned  judges  of  England  condemned  two  poor 
women  as  witches,  and  they  were  hanged.  The  law  of  Massa 
chusetts  against  witchcraft  was  word  for  word  like  the  Eng 
lish  law.  Under  it,  several  persons  were  executed  before 
1692.  That  year  gave  to  history  the  Salem  Witchcraft. 
" The  frenzy,"  said  Hawthorne,  "originated  in  the  wicked 
acts  of  two  children,  a  daughter  and  niece  of  a  clergyman. 
They  complained  of  being  pinched,  and  pricked  Avith  pins, 
and  otherwise  tormented  by  the  shapes  of  men  and  women 
who  were  supposed  to  have  power  to  haunt  them  invisibly. 
Often,  in  the  midst  of  friends,  they  would  pretend  to  be 
seized  with  strange  convulsions,  when  they  would  cry  out 
that  the  witches  were  afflicting  them." 

104.   "  It  had  been  the  custom  of  the  inhabitants  in  all 


103.  What  craze  broke  out  in  Massachusetts  during  King  William's  reign  ?    How 
did  it  begin  ?    What  can  you  state  of  the  delusion  in  previous  times  ? 
104-  Give  the  full  history  of  the  Salem  Witchcraft  delusion. 


New  England.  101 


matters  of  doubt  and  difficulty  to  look  to  taeii*  minsters  /for 
counsel.  So  they  did  now.  But,  unfortunately,  the  minis 
ters  and  wise  men  were  more  deluded  than  the  illiterate  peo 
ple."  Cotton  Math'er,  a  very  learned  clergyman,  was  among 
the  deceived.  A  number  of  persons  were  accused  of  the 
crime  of  witchcraft,  and,  to  escape  torture,  confessed  their 
guilt.  More  than  fifty  were  in  this  way  compelled  to  make 
such  a  confession  ;  and  twenty  persons  were  put  to  death, 
many  others  being  sent  to  prison.  This  dreadful  delusion 
lasted  more  than  six  months  ;  and  it  was  not  until  some  of 
the  magistrates  themselves,  and  even  the  governor's  wife, 
were  accused,  that  the  people  began  to  see  how  much  they 
had  been  deceived.  All  the  accused  were  then  set  at  liberty, 
and  some  of  the  most  active  in  bringing  them  to  punish 
ment  confessed  that  they  had  been  imposed  upon  or  had 
sworn  falsely.* 

105.  King  William  was  never  popular  with  the  people  of 


*  The  other  colonies  had  laws  against  witchcraft,  but  not  much  attention 
was  given  to  them.  In  Virginia  there  was  one  notable  case  which  had  rather 
a  ludicrous  ending.  "A  judge  directed  that  the  proper  tests  should  be 
applied  to  a  certain  woman  to  ascertain  whether  she  was  a  witch  or  not.  So 
the  tests  were  duly  applied  by  a  jury  of  old  women,  and  these  hags,  having 
found  the  ambiguous  verdict  that  she  was  not  like  them,  the  poor  woman  was 
put  into  water  to  drown,  but  she  disappointed  them  by  swimming.  Thereat 
the  judge  shook  his  wise  head,  and  ordered  her  to  be  sent  to  jail." — Cookers 
People  of  Virginia. 

"  It  is  well  known  that  no  exclusive  reproach  can  with  justice  be  cast 
upon  any  part  of  New  England  on  account  of  a  delusion  which  equally  pre 
vailed  in  the  most  enlightened  countries  of  Europe,  and  received  the  counte 
nance  of  the  most  learned  and  intelligent  men  and  upright  magistrates.  In 
contemplating  this  sorrowful  page  in  the  history  of  our  ancestors,  we  must 
bear  in  mind  that,  as  I  have  already  intimated,  no  peculiar  reproach  attaches 
to  them.  They  acted  upon  principles  which  all  professed,  and  in  which 
the  sincere  in  all  parts  of  Christendom  reposed  an  undoubting  faith." — Haw 
thorne. 


105.  What  is  said  of  Queen  Anne  ?    Queen  Anne's  War  ?    Its  benefit  to  England  ? 
Changes  in  names  ? 


102  Colonial  Period. 


His  manner  was  cold  and  unsympathetic.  He 
said  little  and  had  no  fondness  for  pleasure.  Nobody, 'how 
ever,  denied  him  great  qualities,  both  as  a  leader 
in  war  and  ruler  in  peace.  His  death  occurred 
in  1702.  As  his  wife  was  already  dead,  her  sister 
Anne  (an),  popularly  known  as  Good  Queen  Anne,  was  raised 
to  the  throne.  The  reign  of  this  queen  was  almost  wholly  oc 
cupied  with  what  is  known  in  history  as  the  War  of  the  Span 
ish  Succession.  The  colonists  called  it  Queen  Anne's  War. 
It  was  a  contest  in  which  England,  Germany,  and  Holland 
united  to  prevent  the  French  king,  Louis  XIV.,  from  gaining 
control  in  Spain.  At  its  close  (1713),  England  was  in  posses 
sion  of  Gibraltar  and  Acadia  (§  123). 

106,  We  see  that  some  of  the  fighting  was  in  America. 
The  Iroquois,  at  peace  with  the  French  and  the  English, 
protected  New  York.  New  England,  as  in  King  William's 
War,  suffered.  The  snow  lay  four  feet  deep  when  a  war 
party  of  French  and  Indians,  from  Canada,  attacked  Deer- 
field,  Massachusetts  (1704).  The  village  was  set  on  fire, 
and  all  but  the  church  and  one  dwelling  was  consumed. 
Of  the  inhabitants,  but  few  escaped.  Forty-seven  were 
killed.  One  hundred  and  twelve,  including  the  minis 
ter,  Mr.  Williams,  and  his  family,  were  made  captives. 
In  the  early  morning  the  war  party  began  its  return  to 
Canada.  If  a  young  child  wept  from  fatigue,  or  a  woman 
tottered  from  anguish,  the  tomahawk  stilled  complaint. 
The  strength  of  Mrs.  Williams  failed.  One  blow  ended  her 
sorrows.  In  Canada,  no  entreaties,  no  offers  of  ransom  could 
rescue  her  youngest  daughter,  then  seven  years  old.  She  be 
came  the  wife  of  an  Indian  chief.  When,  after  long  years, 
she  visited  her  friends  at  Deerfield,  she  appeared  in  an  Indian 
dress.  A  whole  village  assembled  to  pray  for  her  deliverance, 
but  she  would  make  only  a  short  sojourn.  "  She  returned 

106.  Relate  the  Deerfield  tragedy.   What  the  note  says  of  King  George's  War,  p.  103. 


Georgia.  108 


Queen  Anne's 
Successor. 


to  the  fires  of   her  wigwam,  and   to  the  love  of   her  chil 
dren."* 

GEORGIA. 

107.  On  the  death  of  Queen  Anne,  the  crown  was  placed 
upon  the  head  of   George  I.,   whose   mother  was  a  grand 
daughter  of   James   I.    (1714).     This   king  was 

born   in   Germany,  was   fifty-four   years  of   age 

when   he  began   to  reign,  and  was   so   ignorant 

of   the   English  language   that   he  could  not  make   known 

his  simplest  wants  in  it.     At  his  death,  his  son,  also  born  in 

Germany,  a  dull  and  conceited  little  despot,  became  king  as 

George  II.  (1727). 

108.  The  laws  of  England  in  those  days  were  very  severe 
against  debtors.     If  a  man  was  not  able  to  pay  his  debts,  he 
could  be  thrown  into  prison,  and  kept  there  till 

they  were  paid  or  till  death  set  him  free.  Those 
of  us  who  have  read  Dickens's  touching  story  of 
Little  Dorrit  get  a  glimpse  of  the  miseries  which  the  un 
fortunate  debtor  suffered  in  the  old  London  prison.  An 
English  writer,  in  alluding  to  the  subject,  said:  "A  more 
horrible  system  of  oppression  and  cruelty  never  existed  in 
any  civilized  country." 

109.  There  was  one  man  in  England,  whose  name,  James 
Oglethorpe,  ought  to  be  spoken  with  gratitude  by  every  hater 
of  oppression.     He  dragged  to  the  light  the  terrible  abuses  to 


Debtor  Laws 

of 
England. 


*  For  about  thirty  years  after  Queen  Anne's  War  the  colonists  were  not 
disturbed  by  any  war  of  European  origin.  In  1744,  France  and  England 
went  to  war  again,  and  the  colonists  were  drawn  into  it.  As  the  conflict 
broke  out  during  the  reign  of  George  II.,  it  is  called  King  George's  War. 
Louisburg  was  captured  by  New  England  troops  aided  by  an  English  fleet, 
but  was  returned  to  the  French  at  the  close  of  the  war  (1748). 

107.  Who  came  to  the  throne  next  after  Queen  Anne  ?  What  is  said  of  him  ? 
Who  was  his  successor  on  the  throne  ? 

108-  What  was  then  England's  condition  respecting  debtor  laws  ? 
109.  Who  was  General  Oglethorpe  ?    What  was  his  great  work? 


104 


Colonial  Period. 


which  the  debtor  laws  were  put ;  and,  aided  by  other  good 
men,  provided  a  home  in  America  where  those 
whose  only  crime  was  poverty  could  be  placed 
upon  their  feet,  and  given  a  chance  to  take  care 


James 
Oglethorpe. 


of  themselves. 

110.  In  1732,  the  blessed  year  that  gave  George  Washing 
ton,  of  Virginia,  to  the  world,  Oglethorpe  and  others,  twenty- 
one  in  all,  procured  from  the  king  a  grant  of  the 
unoccupied  lands  south  of  South  Carolina.     The 
grant,  as  stated,  was  in  "trust  for  the  poor."    In 


Settlement 

of 
Georgia. 


that  sunny  region,  grapes  for  wine  could  be  grown  with  little 
care,  and  silk  enough  could  be  produced  to  clothe  all  the 

high-born  English  ladies  in  rich 
dresses,  so  it  was  believed. 
Parliament  voted  £10,000  to 
start  the  good  work,  and  men 
gave  of  their  wealth.  Ogle 
thorpe,  it  may  be  said,  gave 
himself.  With  more  than  a 
hundred  emigrants,  he  led  the 
way.  On  the  bluff  of  a  large 
river  the  streets  for  a  city  were 
carefully  laid  out,  numerous 
places  being  left  for  public 
parks.  To  this  refuge  spot  was 
given  the  name  Savannah. 
Upon  the  province  was  be 
stowed  the  name  Georgia,  in  honor  of  the  king  (1733). 

111.  The  colony  increased  rapidly  by  volunteer  emigrants. 
There  came  a  body  of  Protestants  from  beyond  the  distant 
Alps,  and  a  congregation,  with  their  pastor,  from  the  High- 

1 10-  What  grant  did  Oglethorpe  and  others  receive  ?  When  was  Washington  born  T 
What  glowing  expectations  of  Georgia  were  formed  ?  Give  the  early  history  of  Savan 
nah.  How  is  Savannah  situated  (map  2)  ?  Why  was  Georgia  so  called  ? 

111.  What  emigrants  came  to  Georgia?  What  clergymen?  State  all  you  cau  01 
Whitefield.  Of  John  and  Charles  Wesley. 


JAMES   E.    OGLETHORPE. 


Georgia.  105 


lauds  of  Scotland.  These,  and  others  like  them,  enterprising 
and  industrious,  formed  villages  ;  but  no  such  good  report 
could  be  told  of  those  who  had  been  taken  by  the  hand  out 
of  the  London  prisons.  They  were  lazy,  and  continued  to 
depend  upon  Oglethorpe  and  his  associate  trustees  for  their 
daily  bread.  Two  young  clergymen.,  John  and  Charles  Wes 
ley,  famous  afterward  as  founders  of  the  sect  of  Methodists, 
tarried  two  years  in  the  colony.  Soon  after  their  departure, 
their  friend,  George  Whitefield  (hwit'-feeld),  hardly  less 
famous  in  the  Methodist  Church,  made  his  first  of  seven 
visits  to  America.  In  17*39  he  came  to  found  a  home  for 
orphans  near  Savannah.  "  lie  had  collected  money  for  it  in 
Europe,  and  was  now  about  to  collect  more  for  it  in  the 
colonies.  During  his  seven  visits,  he  made  seven  tours,  ex 
tending  his  labors  from  Georgia  to  Maine.  Fifty  men  on 
horses  escorted  him  into  Philadelphia.  lie  preached  in  the 
open  air,  with  nothing  but  the  trees  to  shelter  him.  His 
friend,  Benjamin  Franklin,  then  past  thirty,  listened  to  him 
with  admiration,  for  his  eloquence  .was  wonderful.  Hearers 
ilocked  around  him  in  great  crowds  wherever  he  went.  One 
gathering  on  Boston  Common  consisted  of  not  less  than 
twenty  thousand  persons.  His  grave  is  in  Massachusetts,  but 
his  monument,  is  it  not  the  Orphan  Asylum  of  Georgia  ? 

112.  It  was  not  to  be  expected  that  the  Spaniards  would 
quietly  allow  the  territory  claimed  by  them  to  be  occupied  by 
others.  Georgia,  they  said,  was  theirs.  It  was  part  of  their 
Florida.  They  had  driven  the  Huguenots  away  (§  4),  and 
now  they  undertook  to  drive  Oglethorpe  away,  but,  being  a 
good  soldier,  he  defeated  and  failed  them  (1743).  For  twenty 
years  the  trustees  of  Georgia  were  faithful  to  their  trust. 
Were  their  labors  properly  rewarded  ?  Were  the  poor  who 
had  found  refuge  in  the  colony  industrious  and  contented  ? 
It  is  sad  to  know  they  were  not.  They  constantly  mur 
mured,  saying  they  were  "in  exile."  Weary  and  discour- 

112-  Uive  the  further  history  of  Oylethorpe's  experiment  till  its  close. 


106  Colonial  Period. 


Spanish. 


French. 


aged,,  the  trustees  surrendered   their  trust  to  the  king,  and 
Georgia  became  a  royal  province  (1752).  (Note  4,  App.,  p.  42.) 

CLAIMS  TO  TERRITORY. 

113.  We  see  that  Spain,  France,  and  England  were  striv 
ing  to  occupy  North  America.     Spain,  pointing  to  what  had 

been  achieved  by  Columbus,  De  Leon,  Balboa, 
Cortes,  De  Soto,  and  others  who  had  spied  out 
the  new  lands,  claimed  all  the  southern  part  as  well  as  most 
of  the  region  along  the  Pacific  slope.  France  claimed  the 
valleys  of  the  St.  Lawrence  and  Mississippi,  together  with 
the  country  about  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence,  her  title  resting 
not  only  on  the  discoveries  and  explorations  of 
Champlain,  Marquette,  La  Salle,  and  others,  but 
also  on  the  more  important  fact  that  she  was  in  actual  pos 
session  of  what  she  claimed.  "  JSTot  a  fountain  bubbled  on  the 
west  of  the  Alleghanies  but  was  claimed  as  being  within  the 
French  empire.  Every  brook  that  flowed  to  the  Ohio  was 
French  water/'  England's  claim,  based  upon  the  discov 
eries  and  explorations  of  the  Cabots,  Gosnold,  Smith,  and 
I  others,  included  all  the  heart  of  North  America 

English. 

J  from  ocean  to  ocean.  Her  title  to  the  Pacific 
region  had  little  else  to  back  it  than  the  king-crowning  farce 
in  which  Francis  Drake  was  the  central  figure  (p.  34).  She 
had  wiped  out  the  Dutch  claim  to  New  Netherland,  and  was 
now  in  the  undisputed  possession  of  the  region  east  of  the 
Alleghany  Mountains. 

THE  FRENCH  AND  INDIAN  WAR. 

114.  While  England  was  planting  colonies  on  the  east  side 
of  North  America,  France  was  strengthening  her  hold  upon 

113.  State  fully  what  claims  to  territory  were  made  and  on  what  grounds.  Explain 
how  one  claim  overlapped  another.  What  changes  in  name  were  made  ?  Ans.  The 
part  of  Acadia  in  possession  of  the  English  was  called  Nova  Scotia,  and  Port  Royal  was 
changed  to  Annapolis  in  honor  of  Queen  Anne  (map  2). 

114-  Describe  the  efforts  of  the  French  to  occupy  the  regions  claimed  by  them. 


Enterprise 
of  the 
French. 


The  French  and  Indian  War.  107 

the  interior.  "  Neither  heat  nor  cold,  neither  ice  nor  snow, 
neither  hunger  nor  thirst,  nor  the  attacks  of  savage  foes 
could  deter  the  French.  They  penetrated  for 
ests  into  which  the  savage  had  never  dared  to  go. 
They  explored  rivers  down  which  no  Indian 
had  ever  paddled.  They  founded  missionary  stations,  they 
built  churches,  they  laid  out  towns,  they  put  up  forts." 
They  connected  the  two  great  highways,  the  St.  Lawrence 
and  the  Mississippi,  by  a  chain  of  military  posts. 

115.   Where,  between  the  claims  of  France  and  England, 
did  the  line  of  separation  run  ?     Where  did  England's  terri 
tory  end  and  France's  begin  ?     A  war  took  place. 
to  decide  the  question,  but  it  decided  much  more,        company, 
as    we    shall   see.     Said    an  old  Indian:     "The   _ 


French  claim  all  the  land  on  one  side  of  the  Ohio,  the  Eng 
lish  claim  all  on  the  other  side.  Now,  where  is  the  Indian's 
land  ? "  Traders  from  Virginia,  who  had  ventured  beyond 
the  Alleghany  Mountains,  brought  back  favorable  accounts 
of  the  country  they  had  seen.  These  reports  stirred  a  num 
ber  of  fur  dealers  and  land  speculators  to  form  a  partnership, 
called  the  Ohio  Company,  for  the  purpose  of  trading  with 
the  Indians  and  forming  settlements  in  the  new  region.  A 
grant  of  land  was  easily  obtained  from  the  king. 

116.  The  French  complained.  The  land,  they  said,  be 
longed  to  them.  In  reply,  the  English  asserted  that  the  Six 
Nations  of  Indians,  the  Iroquois,  were  the  real 
owners  (§  5,  p.  14).  These  fierce  tribes  had  united 
under  one  confederacy,  and,  to  keep  their  lands 


from  the  French,  had  placed  them  under  the  protection  of 
the  English.*  At  first  there  were  only  five  tribes.  A  sixth, 
the  Tuscaroras,  was  added  in  1715.  The  Iroquois  roamed 

*  This  gave  the  English  an  excuse  for  laying  claim  as  protectors  to  "  every 
mountain,  forest,  or  prairie  where  an  Iroquois  had  taken  a  scalp." 

115-  What  is  said  of  the  rival  claims  ?    How  did  the  Indians  state  the  case  ?    Who 
made  up  the  Ohio  Company  ?    What  was  their  object  ? 

116-  Who  were  the  Iroquois  ?    State  all  you  can  of  them.    Name  the  six  tribes  or 
uatious  (map  1).    Give  an  account  of  the  Tuscaroras  (note  9,  Appendix,  p.  44). 


108  Colonial  Period. 


as  conquerors  from  Massachusetts  Bay  to  the  Mississippi, 
from  the  great  lakes  to  Georgia.  The  English  were  not  so 
particular  at  other  times  to  say  that  the  Indians  owned  the 
land.  Just  now,  however,  it  suited  their  purpose  to  say  so.* 
117.  Benjamin  Franklin,  living  in  Philadelphia,  learned 
that  French  soldiers  had  captured  English  traders,  and  were 
building  forts  on  the  lands  of  the  Ohio  Company. 
^e  sen^  ^e  information  to  Governor  Dinwiddie, 
of  Virginia.  Like  report  reaching  the  governor 


from  other  sources,  he  resolved  to  send  a  letter  to  the  nearest 
French  post,  ordering  the  invaders  to  leave  the  country.  As 
bearer  of  this  important  message,  he  selected  a  young  man, 
twenty-one  years  of  age,  a  major  in  the  militia,  and  a  land 
surveyor.  His  name  was  George  Washington.  After  a  weary 
journey  of  five  hundred  miles,  the  youthful  envoy  reached  a 
fort,  situated  a  few  miles  south  of  Lake  Erie.  He  met  with 
a  cordial  reception,  but,  on  one  pretext  or  another,  was  de 
tained  several  days.  At  length,  with  the  French  comman 
der's  letter  of  reply  in  his  pack,  he  set  out  on  his  return  home 
ward.  His  progress  was  slow.  Snow  covered  the  ground 
and  the  cold  was  intense.  He  determined  to  go  faster. 
Leaving  his  tired  horses  in  good  care  to  follow  after  him,  he 


*  In  this  French  and  Indian  War  and  in  the  war  of  the  colonists  for  inde 
pendence,  the  Iroquois  were  the  willing  allies  of  the  English.  See  from  what 
a  small  beginning  this  alliance  was  brought  about.  "  It  was  an  evil  hour  for 
the  French  when  Champlain,  impelled  by  his  own  adventurous  spirit,  de 
parted  from  the  hamlet  of  Quebec  to  follow  a  war  party  of  Algonquins  against 
their  hated  enemy,  the  Iroquois  (§  32).  .  .  .  Day  dawned  and  the  fight  be 
gan  (1609).  When  Champlain  stood  full  in  sight  before  the  Iroquois,  with  his 
strange  attire,  his  shining  breastplate  and  features  unlike  their  own,  when 
they  saw  the  flash  of  his  gun,  and  beheld  two  of  their  chiefs  fall  dead,  they 
could  not  contain  their  terror,  but  fled  for  shelter  in  the  depths  of  the  wood. 
They  recovered  from  their  terror,  but  they  never  forgave  the  injury." — Park- 
man's  Conspiracy  of  Pontiac. 

117-  What  information  did  Franklin  send  to  Virginia's  governor?  What  did  it 
prompt  the  governor  to  do  ?  Whom  did  the  governor  send  ?  Relate  the  particulars  of 
Washington's  journey. 


The  French  and  Indian   War. 


109 


made  a  new  start.  His  pack,  containing  his  papers  and  pro 
visions,  was  strapped  to  his  shoulders,  a  gun  was  in  his  hand, 
and  one  companion  was  at  his  side.  At  an  Indian  town  a 
guide  was  engaged,  who,  instead  of  bow  and  arrows,  carried  a 
French  gun.  His  intention  was  to  kill  both  travelers.  An 
opportunity,  as  he  thought,  occurring,  the  treacherous  Indian 


WASHINGTON   AS   A   LAND   SURVEYOR.      (See  §  117.) 

fired,  but  neither  Washington  nor  his  companion  was  hurt. 
They  seized  their  wily  foe,  took  the  gun  from  him,  and 
humanely  dismissed  him. 


110  Colonial  Period. 


Washington's 

First  Military 

Expedition. 


118.  The  Alleghany  River   being  reached,  it  was  found 
full  of  floating  ice.     How  could  the  two  men  cross  ?     With 
difficulty  they  constructed  a   raft,  their  only  tool  being  a 
hatchet.      On  this  frail  structure  they  shoved  out  into  the 
stream.     A  large  cake  of   ice  coming  suddenly  against    the 
pole  in  Washington's  hand,  he   was  jerked  into  the  water. 
AVith  the  help  of  his  companion,  he  succeeded  in  getting  to 
an  island.     Here,  exposed  to  a  bitter  cold,  the  two  men  spent 
the  long  night  on  a  bed  of  snow.     AArhen  morning  dawned, 
the  river  was  so  frozen  as  to  enable  them  to  get  to  the  desired 
shore,  and  to  continue  their  journey  homeward. 

119.  The   reply  of   the  French  commander  was   evasive, 
evidently   with   the   intention   of    gaining   time   for   hostile 

preparations.  To  thwart  the  French,  workmen 
were  sent  to  build  a  fort  at  the  junction  of  the 
Alleghany  and  Monongahela  rivers,  where  the 
flourishing  city  of  Pittsburgh  now  stands.  AVashington, 
commanding  a  small  body  of  soldiers,  was  dispatched  some 
days  after  to  protect  the  works,  but  on  his  march  was  met 
by  the  workmen.  They  were  returning  from  the  unfinished 
fort,  having  been  driven  from  it  by  French  soldiers.  Soon 
AVashington  was  advised  that  a  body  of  thirty  men  or  more 
wras  advancing  against  him.  He  halted  at  a  place  called  the 
Great  Meadows.  An  Indian  brought  word  that  the  hostile 
force  was  near,  concealed  among  rocks.  "  By  the  rules 
of  wilderness  warfare,  a  party  that  skulks  and  hides  is  an 
enemy."  It  was  plain  to  AVashington  that  if  he  did  not 
attack  at  once,  he  would  himself  be  attacked.  At  the  head 
of  about  forty  men,  including  some  Indians,  he  sallied  forth. 
The  contest  was  sharp  and  brief.  Ten  of  the  enemy  were 
killed  ;  the  rest,  except  one  man  who  escaped,  were  made 


118.  Relate  Washington's  experience  in  getting  across  the  Alleghany  River. 

119.  What  reply  did  the  French  commander  make  ?    What  opposing  measure  was 
resolved  upon  ?    What  part  was  assigned  to  Washington  ?    Why  did  he  not  perform  it? 
Tell  all  you.can  of  Washington's  first  battle  (see  map  2). 


The  French  and  Indian    War.  Ill 

prisoners  (May  28tti,  1754).      "This  obscure  skirmish/'  says 
Park  man,  "  began  the  war  that  set  the  world  on  fire." 

120.  The  French,  having  gained  possession  of   the  fort 
which  the    Ohio   Company  had    begun,   enlarged  and  com 
pleted  it.     In  honor  of  their  governor  of  Canada,  the  Mar 
quis  Duquesne  (dukairi),  they  named  it  Fort  Duquesne.     Its 
commander,  fired  with  feelings  of  revenge,  sent  a  large  force 
against    Washington.       That    youthful    and    fearless    com 
mander  had  thrown  up  a  log  defence,  which,  because  of  his 
great  need   of   food  during  its  construction,  he  called  Fort 
Necessity.     Here  he  was  attacked  by  seven  hundred  French 
and  Indians,  and,  during  ten  hours,  while  a  fierce  rain-storm 
prevailed,   he  made   a   brave  defence.     After  midnight,   he 
agreed  to  terms  of  capitulation,  which  allowed  him  to  return 
to  Virginia  with  his  men  and  rifles  (July  4,  1754). 

121.  England  sent  General  Braddock  to  America.    France 
sent  the  Baron  Dieskau  (de-es-ko1).     Braddock  was  a  routine 
soldier.     He    believed   that   well-dressed  troops, 

who  could   go  through  all  the  drill-movements 

laid  down  in  books,  were  more  than  a  match  for 

ten  times  as  many  "irregulars/'     He  had  a  poor  opinion  of 

the  courage  and  ability   of  the  Virginians ;  nevertheless  he 

invited  Washington  to  join  his  staff,  and  the  invitation  was 

accepted. 

122.  With  twelve  hundred  chosen  men,  in  full  uniform 
and  perfect  order,  Braddock  marched  against  Fort  Duquesne. 
In  a  valley,  the  woods  on  one  side,  and  the  Monongahela  on 
the  other,  his  troops  were  suddenly  fired  upon  by  French  and 
Indians,  and  thrown  into  confusion.     He  tried  to  rally  them, 
but  as  the  Indians,  behind  trees  and  bushes,  were  an  invis- 

120.  What  was  done  as  to  the  building  of  a  fort  ?    Where  was  it  located  (map  2)  ? 
What  name  was  given  to  it  ?    What  city  stands  there  now  ?    What  fort  had  Washing 
ton  built  ?    Where  was  it  (map  2)  ?    Give  an  account  of  Washington's  second  battle. 

121.  Who  was  Braddock  ?    Whnt  is  stated  of  his  opinions,  and  his  invitation  to 
Washington  ?    Who  sent  him  to  America  ?    Whom  did  France  send  ? 

122-  Describe  Braddock's  march,  fight,  and  defeat.     What  is  said  of  Washington  in 
this,  his  third  battle  ?    By  what  name  is  that  battle  known  ?    Arts.  The  Monongahela. 


Braddock's 
Expedition. 


112 


Colonial  Period. 


Acadians 
Driven  from 
Nova   Scotia. 


ible  foe,  the  men  in  whom  he  had  so  much  confidence  broke 
ranks  and  ran,  and  he,  brave  and  resolute  to  the  last,  was 
mortally  wounded.  "Nothing  but  the  superintending  care 
of  Providence  saved  Washington."  Four  bullets  passed 
through  his  coat.  Two  horses  were  shot  under  him.  An 
Indian  chief,  expert  in  the  use  of  the  rifle,  fired  at  him  sev 
eral  times,  but,  to  his  astonishment,  not  one  of  the  balls 
touched  his  body.  "The  Great  Spirit  guards  his  life/' de 
clared  the  savage  (July  9,  1755). 

123.  While  the  English  were  being  driven  from  the  val 
ley  of  the  Ohio,  the  French  were  being  expelled  from  Nova 
Scotia,  their  Acadia.  This  latter  proceeding  has 
ever  since  seemed  so  cruel  as  to  be  condemned 
by  men  and  women  wherever  the  sad  story  has 
been  told.  At  the  close  of  Queen  Anne's  War,  as  we  have 
stated,  the  English  were  in  possession  of  Acadia,  the  name  of 
which  they  changed  to  Nova  Scotia  (§  105).  The  land  was 

then  occupied 
by  many  French 
families,  a  n  d 
during  the  next 
forty  years  the 
population  i  n  - 
creased  to  sev- 
e  r  a  1  thousand 
persons.  They 
were  a  people  of 
simple  habits. 
From  the  soil 
they  drew  abun 
dant  crops,  and 
their  pastures 
were  covered  with  cattle  and  sheep.  The  English  wanted 


123.  Where  is  Nova  Scotia  (map  2)  ?    What  was  it  formerly  called  ?    Who  gave  it 
that  name  ?     Describe  the  Acadians.     What  did  the  English  want  them  to  do  ? 


The  French  and  Indian    War.  •     113 

them  to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  British  crown,  but 
this  they  were  not  willing  to  do.  Their  heart  was  with 
France. 

124.  They  said  that  they  would  be  neutral  in  the  war  be 
tween  France  and  England,  but  this  did  not  satisfy  the  Eng 
lish  ;    consequently   a    plan    for    kidnapping    the    peaceful 
Acadians,   and  sending   them  in  ships  out  of   the  country, 
was  secretly  decided  upon.     "By  proclamation  the  unsus 
pecting  victims  were  ordered  to  assemble  on  a  certain  day  in 
their  principal  villages.     More  than  four  hundred  men,  put 
ting  their  trust  in  British  honor,  met  in  the  church  of  Grand 
Pre  (pra)."     A  body  of  soldiers  surrounded  the  church  and 
made  them  prisoners.     The  women  and  children  were  then 
collected  from  the  houses.     All  were  driven  to  the  river,  a 
mile  away.     "The  men  were  put  upon  this  vessel  and  that ; 
the  women  and  children  were  stowed  away  in  other  vessels." 

125.  In  the  other  parts  of  Acadia  the  inhabitants  were 
torn  from  their  homes  in  like  manner.     Their  dwellings  and 
churches  were  burned,  their  cattle  were  seized  as  spoils,  and 
their  country  was  so  laid  waste  that  not  a  single  Acadian 
could  ever  again  find  shelter  in  it.     The  ships,  freighted  with 
seven  thousand  unwilling  exiles,   set  sail  ;    and,   at  various 
places  from  New  Hampshire  to  Georgia,  discharged  their  liv 
ing   cargoes    (1755).      These   unfortunate   beings   were    now 
without  food,  and  without  money  to  buy  it,  and  they  spoke 
in  a  strange  language. 

"  Friendless,  homeless,  hopeless,  they  wandered  from  city  to  city, 
From  the  cold  lakes  of  the  North  to  sultry  Southern  savannas, — 
From  the  bleak  shores  of  the  sea  to  the  lands  where  the  Father  of  Waters 
Seizes  the  hills  in  his  hands,  and  drags  them  down  to  the  ocean."* 

Longfellow's  Evangeline. 

*  Francis  Parkman,  in  his  Montcalm  and  Wolfe,  says  that  families  were  not 
intentionally  divided,  and  that  even  the  inhabitants  of  a  village  were  kept 

124.  What  inhuman  plan  was  carried  out  against  the  Acadians? 

125.  Give  the  further  history  of  the  Acadians.    To  what  place  on  the  Mississippi 
did  many  go?    Ans.  New  Orleans.    Recite  the  lines  from  Longfellow's  poem. 

8 


Colonial  Period. 


126.  In  the  first  years  of  the  war  the  English  met  with 
many  disasters.     They  were  defeated  near  Lake   George  by 
Dieskau,  losing  their  brave  Colonel  Williams,  of 
Massachusetts.*     But   on  that  very  day,,  at  the 


Successes. 

south  end  of  the  lake,,  where  Fort  William  Henry 


was  afterward  built,  they  stopped  Dieskau's  further  move 
ment,  so  badly  hurting  him  that  he  could  never  fight  again. 
Wounded,  and  leaning  against  the  stump  of  a  tree,  Dieskau 
was  approached  by  a  British  soldier.  He  felt  for  his  watch, 
to  insure  kind  treatment  by  delivering  it  up.  The  soldier, 
thinking  he  was  drawing  forth  a  pistol,  shot  him  through  the 
hips  (September,  1755).  His  successor,  the  famous  Marquis 
of  Montcalm  (mont-karri),  captured  Fort  Oswego  (1756)  and 
Fort  William  Henry  (1757),  and,  from  the  ramparts  of  Fort 
Ticonderoga,  repulsed  an  assault  conducted  by  General  Aber- 
cromby  (1758).  In  a  skirmish  just  before  this  last  conflict, 
Lord  Howe,  "the  soul  of  the  enterprise,"  was  slain. 

127.  We  must  not  get  the  idea  that  England  and  France 
were  meanwhile  doing  no  fighting  elsewhere.  For  more  than 
a  year  before  the  formal  declaration  of  war  Eng 
land  had  turned  loose  her  armed  ships  to  prey 
upon  her  rival's  commerce.  Then  followed  the 
most  terrible  strife  of  the  eighteenth  century.  History  calls 
it  the  Seven  Years'  War.  This  flame,  which  was  kindled  in 


The 
War  in 
Europe. 


together.  He  thinks  that  the  English  were  not  much  to  blame  for  what  they 
did.  The  Acadians,  he  asserts,  were  a  constant  menace  to  the  English,  and 
their  promises  or  oaths  were  worthless,  as  was  proved  by  repeated  acts  of 
treachery  on  their  part. 

*  Colonel  Ephraim  Williams  left  a  will  by  which  he  gave  a  large  part  of 
his  property  for  the  support  of  a  free  school,  now  Williams  College,  Massa 
chusetts. 

126-  State  what  took  place  under  DieskaiTs  command.    What  further  can  you  pay 
of  Dieskau  ?     Who  was  his  successor  ?      What  three  successes  marked  Montcalm's 
efforts  ?    Where  was  Fort  Oswego  (map  2)  ?    Fort  William  Henry  ?    Fort  Ticonderoga? 
Who  built  Fort  Ticonderoga?    Am.  The  French.     What  can  you  state  of  it*  further 
history  ?    Ans.  It  was  captured  by  the  English  in  1759. 

127-  What  fighting  meanwhile  was  going  on  in  Europe  ? 


English 


The  French  and  Indian  War.  115 

the  American  forests  (§  119),  soon  raged  in  full  blaze  among 
the  kingdoms  of  Europe.  On  England's  side  was  Prussia. 
On  the  side  of  France  were  Austria,  Kussia,  and  other  pow 
ers.  England's  colonies  in  America  made  a  half-hearted 
effort  to  unite  for  protection  against  French  and  Indian 
invasions,  but  nothing  came  of  it  (see  Appendix,  p.  6). 

128.  The   celebrated   William    Pitt,    afterward    Earl    of 
Chatham,  being  called  to  the  head  of  the  British  ministry,  a 
plan  was  arranged  for  driving  the  French  from  all 

their  possessions  in  North  America.  Their  great 
fortress  at  Louisburg,  on  the  Island  of  Cape 
Breton,  regarded,  because  of  its  wonderful  strength,  as  the 
"Gibraltar  of  America,"  was  captured  after  a  siege  of  more 
than  forty  days  (1758).  Of  the  men  who  distinguished  them 
selves  in  pressing  the  siege,  none  did  more  effective  service 
than  the  brave  General  Wolfe,  who,  next  year,  fell  before 
Quebec  in  the  hour  of  victory  ;  and  the  equally  brave  General 
Montgomery,  who,  fifteen  years  later,  fell  near  the  same  spot 
while  contending  for  American  liberties  (§  30,  p.  159).  Suc 
cess  continued  with  the  English.  Fort  Duquesne,  on  their 
approach,  was  abandoned  by  its  garrison  of  French  and 
Indians.  Its  name  was  changed  to  Fort  Pitt,  in  honor  of  the 
British  statesman  ;  and  there  in  after  years  grew  "  The  Iron 
City  of  Pittsburgh."  The  French  were  driven  from  the 
Niagara  River  and  from  the  two  lakes,  Ontario  and  Cham- 
plain.  New  France  was  thus  cut  into  two  parts,  but  the 
great  event  of  the  war  was  Wolfe's  splendid  success  in  Canada. 
At  first  he  was  repulsed  with  heavy  loss.  Not  disheartened, 
he  tried  again. 

129.  "In  the  darkness  of   night   he  led  his  soldiers  up 

128.  Who  was  William  Pitt  ?    Where  was  the  fortress  of  Louisburg  (map  2)  ? 
What  waters  surround  Cape  Breton  Island  ?    What  is  said  of  the  strength  of  Its  fort  ? 
The  capture  of  the  fort  ?    Of  Wolfe  and  Montgomery  f    Of  Fort  Duquesne  ?    Other 
successes  of  the  English  ?    Where  is  Pittsburgh  (map  2)  ? 

129.  Where  is  Quebec  ?    Describe  Wolfe's  success  before  it.    By  what  name  is  the 
battle  often  known  ?    Ans.  Plains  of  Abraham.    Describe  Wolfe'a  death. 


116 


Colonial  Period. 


the  rugged  precipice  that  rises  from  the  shore  of  the  St. 
Lawrence  to  the  plain  on  which  Quebec  stands.  At  day 
break  tidings  were  carried  to  Montcalm  that  the  English 
were  waiting  to  give  him  battle  on  the  Plains  of  Abraham. 
He  immediately  marched  to  the  encounter.  He  marched  to 
his  own  death.  The  battle  was  the  most  fierce  and  terrible 
that  had  ever  been  fought  in  America.  Wolfe  received  a 
mortal  wound.  lie  reclined  against  a  stone  in  the  agonies 

of  death,  but  it  seemed 
as  if  his  spirit  could  riot 
pass  away  while  the  fight 
raged  so  doubtfully. 
Suddenly  a  shout  came 
pealing  across  the  battle 
field,  '  They  run  !  They 
run  !  '  For  a  moment 
the  hero  lifted  his  lan 
guid  head  and  asked, 
'Who  run?'  'The 
French/  replied  an 
officer.  'Now,  God  be 
praised.  I  die  happy/ 
said  Wolfe,  and  died  in 
the  arms  of  v  i  c  t  o  r  y  " 
(September  13,  1759). 

130.  The  death  of 
Montcalm  was  also  glori 
ous,  if  a  warrior's  death 
in  battle  may  be  so  re 
garded.  Struck  down, 
he  was  placed  upon  a 
litter  and  borne  to  the 

city's  hospital.  "How  long  shall  I  live  ?"  he  asked.  "Ten 
or  twelve  hours,  perhaps  less/'  replied  the  surgeon.  "So 


SCALING   THE    HEIGHTS    OF   ABRAHAM. 


130.  Describe  the  death  of  Mout<;alm.     What  is  said  of  his  burial  t 


The  French  and  Indian  War.  117 


much  the  better,"  he  replied.  "I  am  happy  that  I  shall  not 
see  the  surrender  of  Quebec."  He  died  before  midnight, 
and  was  buried,  as  he  had  desired,  in  a  cavity  of  the  earth 
formed  by  the  bursting  of  a  bombshell. 

131.  "The  victorious  army  encamped  before  the  city,  and 
pushed  their  preparations  for  a  siege,  but  before  a  single  gun 
was  brought  to  bear,  the  white  flag  was  hung 
out,  and  the  rock-built  citadel  passed  forever 
from  the  hands  of  its  ancient  masters  "  (Septem 


ber  18).  There  was  another  battle,  brought  on  by  the  efforts 
of  the  French  to  recover  Quebec,  but  Wolfe's  victory  may  be 
considered  not  only  as  ending  the  war  in  America,  but,  adds 
an  eminent  writer,  "  as  beginning  the  history  of  the  United 
States.  Measured  by  the  numbers  engaged  in  it,  the  battle 
on  the  Plains  of  Abraham  was  but  a  heavy  skirmish ;  meas 
ured  by  results,  it  was  one  of  the  great  battles  of  the  world." 
While  the  last  scenes  of  the  war  in  America  were  drawing  to 
a  close,  the  contest  in  Europe  continued  with  terrible  earnest 
ness.  Not  till  17G3  did  it  end.  Then,  by  the  treaty  of 
Paris,  all  Canada  and  all  Acadia,  in  short,  all  the  territories 
that  France  and  England  had  been  fighting  about,  were  sur 
rendered  to  the  English.  Did  not  this  result  determine 
much  more  than  we  are  in  the  habit  of  seeing  ?  If  France 
had  not  lost  her  American  possessions,  would  the  language, 
habits,  customs,  government,  and  religion  of  the  people  here 
have  been  as  they  are  now  ? 

132.  The  Indians  of  Canada,  and  most  of  the  tribes  in 
the  valley  of  the  Ohio  and  along  the  Mississippi,  had  been  on 
the  side  of  the  French  in  the  recent  war.  When 
the  forts,  to  which  they  had  so  long  found  ready 
entrance,  were  closed  against  them,  and  quietly 


131.  When  did  Quebec  surrender?  What  is  said  of  the  importance  of  the  battle 
near  it  ?  What  is  said  of  the  closing  events  of  the  war  ?  Of  the  treaty,  and  what  it 
gave  to  England  ?  What  speculation  is  indulged  in  ? 

132-  Who  was  Pontiac?  What  did  he  do  against  the  English?  What  motive 
prompted  him  ? 


118 


Colonial  Period. 


surrendered  to  their  late  foes,  they  were  amazed.  Soon  they 
were  told  by  French  traders  that  their  father,  the  king  of 
France,  had  been  asleep,  but  was  now  awake  and  was  making 
preparations  to  recover  the  forts.  No  Indian  chief  at  that 
time  had  more  influence  among  his  people  than  the  bold  and 


THIS   WAS   NO   CHANCE   STROKE. 


artful  Pontiac.     His  words  fired  the  spirit  of  the  different 
tribes,  and  his  war  belt  of   wampum  was  eagerly  accepted. 


*  "  The  morning  was  warm  and  sultry.  The  gate  of  the  fort  (on  the  Strait 
of  Mackinaw)  was  wide  open ;  and  soldiers,  Canadians,  and  Indian  squaws 
wrapped  in  blankets,  were  gathered  in  groups  outside,  watching  the  Indians 
playing  a  game  of  ball.  Suddenly  the  ball  soared  into  the  air,  and,  descend 
ing  in  a  wide  curve,  fell  near  the  pickets  of  the  fort.  This  was  no  chance 
stroke.  As  if  in  pursuit  of  the  ball,  the  players  came  rushing,  a  maddened 
and  tumultuous  throng,  toward  the  gate.  The  amazed  English  had  no  time 
to  think  or  act.  The  shrill  cries  of  the  ball  players  were  changed  to  the 
ferocious  war-whoop.  The  warriors  snatched  from  the  squaws  the  hatchets, 
which  the  latter,  with  this  design,  had  hid  beneath  their  blankets.  Some  of 
the  Indians  assailed  the  spectators  without,  while  others  rushed  into  the  fort. 
All  was  carnage  and  confusion.  Men  were  slaughtered  without  mercy."— 
Parkman's  Conspiracy  of  Pontlac. 


The  Colonists,  and  What  They  Said  and  Did.        119 


A  plot  was  formed  by  the  Indians  to  attack  all  the  forts  on 
the  same  day,  kill  their  occupants,  and  hold  the  places  for 
the  French.  The  secret  was  well  kept,  and  all  the  forts, 
except  three,  were  taken  (1763). 

133.  Detroit,  "  a,  bit  of  sunny  France  that  had  been  hid 
away  in  the  heart  of  the  western  wilderness  more  than  sixty 
years, "  withstood  a  siege  of  six  months.    At  last,  the  Indians, 
baffled  and  discouraged,  sued  for   peace.     Pontiac,  without 
influence  and  without  friends,  became  a  wanderer,  and  finally 
fell  from  the  blow  of  a  hatchet.     This  dark  deed  was  the  act 
of  an  Indian  who  had  been  incited  to  it  by  a  white  man's 
promise.     The  reward  was  a  barrel  of  rum. 

THE  COLONISTS,  AND  WHAT  THEY  SAID  AND  DID. 

134.  Now  let  us  take  a  nearer  view  of  the  people,  and  see 
how  they  are  gaining  in  population  and  knowledge,  how  they 
live  and  what  they  are  doing  (1765).     We  con 
fine  our  observations  to  the  thirteen  colonies,  the 


roots  of  the  thirteen  States  that  are  on  the  eve  of  cutting  loose 
from  the  rule  of  the  " mother  country"  and  setting  up  a 
government  of  their  own.  How  many  inhabitants  are  now 
here  we  do  not  know.  If  we  say  upward  of  two  millions,  we 
are  supposed  to  be  near  the  truth.  Of  these,  not  fewer  than 
four  hundred  thousand  are  negro  slaves,  all  Africans  or  de 
scendants  of  Africans.  The  negroes  did  not  come  here  of 
their  own  accord.  They  were  kidnapped,  and  brought  by 
force.  At  first  they  were  brought  in  Dutch  ships,  one  of 
these  beginning  the  cruel  business  by  landing  twenty  negroes 
at  Jamestown  in  1619. 

135.  A  few  years  later  English  ships  were  engaged  in  this 

133.  Give  an  account  of  the  siege  of  Detroit.    Pontiac's  fate.    Where  is  Detroit 
(map  5)  ?    Describe  the  picture  on  page  118. 

134.  What  was  the  population  of  the  thirteen  colonies  in  1765  ?   When,  where,  and 
by  whom  were  the  first  negro  slaves  brought  to  this  country  ? 

135.  What  is  said  of  the  growth  of  slavery  here  ?    How  was  it  forced  upon  the 
colonies  ?    Give  an  account  of  the  Indian  slavery  (note  page  120). 


120  Colonial  Period. 


monstrous  traffic.  Though  the  Quakers  of  Pennsylvania  and 
New  Jersey,  as  well  as  most  of  the  other  colonists,  were  de 
cidedly  opposed  to  slavery,  there  did  not 'seem  to  be  sufficient 
power,  if  there  had  been  sufficient  will,  to  stop  the  importa 
tion.  Said  Oglethorpe :  "Slavery  is  opposed  to  the  Gospel," 
and  yet  seven  years  after  his  first  coming  to  Georgia,  slave- 
ships  were  discharging  their  cargoes  at  Savannah.  Negro 
slavery,  law  or  no  law,  found  its  way  into  every  one  of  the 
thirteen  colonies.  It  was  forced  upon  them  by  English 
kings,  queens,  dukes,  and  lords.  These  dictated  laws  which 
gave  to  them  the  monopoly  of  the  slave-trade  with  British 
provinces,  and  thus  filled  their  pockets  with  the  ill-gotten 
gain.  In  twenty  years  they  took  from  Africa  about  three 
hundred  thousand  negroes.  Six  thousand  were  taken  to 
South  Carolina  in  one  year.  Says  Bancroft  :  "The  sovereigns 
of  England  and  Spain  were  the  greatest  slave-merchants  in 
the  world."* 

136.  In  New  England  most  of  the  slaves  were  house  ser 
vants.  In  New  York  they  were  employed  on  the  farms  as 
well  as  in  the  house.  In  Pennsylvania  there  were  not  many 
slaves,  owing  to  the  large  supply  of  "indented  servants." 
These  were  white  persons,  mostly  from  England  and  Ireland, 
who,  not  being  able  to  pay  their  passage  money,  were  sold, 
with  their  consent,  to  land  owners  for  a  term  of  years.  Such 
persons  were  also  numerous  in  the  colonies  south  of  Pennsyl- 

*  Negroes  were  not  the  only  slaves.  De  Soto,  we  have  seen,  reduced 
Indians  to  slavery,  as  did  all  the  early  Spanish  explorers,  even  Columbus  him 
self.  Captain  Hunt,  in  charge  of  one  of  Smith's  ships  in  1614  (§  25),  "kid 
napped  a  party  of  Indians  and  sold  the  poor  innocents  into  slavery  to  the 
Spaniards."  De  Ayllon  (ile-yone),  with  two  ships,  went  from  St.  Domingo  to 
Carolina  for  slaves  to  work  plantations  and  mines  (1520).  The  cheerful 
Indians,  lured  by  the  promise  of  a  feast,  crowded  on  board  the  vessels,  when 
the  treacherous  Spaniard  sailed  away  with  his  captives.  Some  Indians,  siir- 
vivors  of  the  Pequods,  were  held  as  slaves  in  New  England  (§  63).  The  son 
of  the  famous  King  Philip  was  sold  as  a  slave  in  Bermuda  (§  64). 

136.  What  is  said  of  "  indented  servants  "  ?  Where  did  negro  slavery  thrive  most, 
and  why  there  ? 


The  Colonists,  and  What  They  Said  and  Did.        121 


vania.  "  Like  negroes,  they  were  purchased  on  shipboard  as 
men  buy  horses  at  a  fair."  If  one  ran  away,  he  was  pur 
sued.  If  captured,  he  was  whipped.  In  1670,  there  were  as 
many  as  six  thousand  indented  servants  in  Virginia  alone. 


WOMEN   OP   THE   COLONIAL   TIMES.      (PROM   MARKHAM'S  boSSO-lUieVOS   ON    THB 
MONUMENT  AT   SARATOGA.) 

In  Maryland,  after  five  years'  service,  the  servant,  according 
to  custom,  became  a  free  man.  His  former  master  then  gave 
him  two  suits  of  clothing,  a  gun,  some  tools,  and  a  hog  or 


122  Colonial  Period. 


Occupations. 


two.  Where  tobacco  was  cultivated,  in  Maryland,  Virginia, 
and  North  Carolina,  negro  slaves  were  numerous.  In  South 
Carolina,  where  large  crops  of  rice  were  raised,  there  were 
more  slaves  than  free  persons. 

137.  England's  laws,   made  more    for  England's  benefit 
than  for  the  good  of  the  colonies,  had  much  to  do  with  shap 
ing  the  occupations  of  the  colonists.     Agricul 
ture    was   the   principal    employment.       In    the 

northern  and  middle  colonies,  while  the  men  were  hunting 
or  fishing,  or  raising  wheat,  corn,  and  flax,  or  caring  for 
sheep  and  cattle,  the  mothers  and  daughters  were  spinning 
flax  or  wool,  or  making  garments  for  the  family.  "  Do  not 
put  the  seed  into  the  ground,"  said  the  Indian  to  the  Puri 
tan,  "before  the  leaves  of  the  trees  are  of  the  size  of  a 
mouse's  ears."  With  many  families,  the  dog,  the  gun,  the 
trap,  and  the  fishing-line  were  the  main  dependence.  *  The 
breeding  of  silk-worms  in  Georgia,  begun  in  the  first  years  of 
the  colony,  was  carried  on  with  so  much  success  that  in  one 
season  the  Germans  there  produced  ten  thousand  pounds  of 
raw  silk.  When  Charles  II.  was  crowned  he  wore  a  robe  of 
Virginia  silk  (1660).  Indigo  in  small  quantities  was  pro 
duced,  both  in  South  Carolina  and  Georgia ;  and  tar,  pitch, 
and  rosin,  from  the  immense  pine  forests  in  those  regions, 
were  then,  as  now,  sent  away  in  ships. 

138.  A  great  staple  of  South  Carolina  nowadays  is  rice. 
A  vessel  from  Madagascar  in  distress  put  into  Charleston 


*  "  The  woods  were  a  source  of  wealth.  Boards,  shingles,  staves  and 
hoops  for  barrels,  and  masts,  all  of  which  cost  nothing  but  labor,  were  shaped 
and  laid  out  in  the  winter  season  for  the  basis  of  trade  in  the  coming  summer. 
The  pine  forests  offered  a  supply  of  turpentine,  pitch,  and  tar.  The  fishery 
was  counted  upon  as  an  important  means  of  support  and  gain.  Fishing  led 
to  ship-building.  The  year  after  Winthrop  arrived  (§  57),  he  built  a  bark  of 
thirty  tons'  burden,  which  he  named  the  Blessing  of  the  Bay."— Palfrey"1* 
History  of  New  England. 

137-  How  did  England's  laws  affect  the  employment  of  the  colonists  ? 
138.  Give  the  beginning  of  the  rice  cultivation  in  the  South. 


The  Colonists,  and  What  They  Said  and  Did.        123 


Cultivation 
of  Rice. 


Tobacco. 


harbor  (1695).     The  captain,  in  return  for  kindness  shown 

him,  left  a  bag  of  seed  rice.    ^A  few  grains  were  sown  in  a 

garden,  and  from  these  came  the  seed  for  future 

planting.     Gangs  of  slaves  were  set  to  work.,  and 

in  a  few  years  the  marshes  of  South  Carolina  and 

Georgia  were  covered  with  rice  plantations.     As  yet,  in  1765, 

cotton  was  growing  only  in  gardens  among  the  rose  bushes. 

139.  Virginia  and  Maryland  were  the  great  tobacco-grow 
ing  colonies.     All  other  products  of  the  soil  were  neglected. 
Every  pound  of  tobacco  not  consumed  at  home 

was  sent  to  England  as  England's  laws  demanded,, 
where  it  was  often  called  the  American  Silver  Weed.  The 
letters  of  Washington  show  us  how  the  business  was  managed. 
They  give  us  a  picture  of  him  as  one  of  the  great  tobacco 
planters.  W"e  see  him  at  his  dock  on  the  Potomac,  watching 
his  crops  as  they  were  put  into  ships  for  the  English  market. 

140.  In  Virginia  tobacco  was  used  as  money.     It  bought 
lumber,  bacon,  and  molasses.     It  clothed  the  planter  as  well 
as  his  wife  and  children.     The  salaries  of  the  clergy  were 
fixed  at  so  many  pounds  of  tobacco.     Patrick  Henry,  Vir 
ginia's  greatest  orator,  came  into  popular  notice  by  a  speech 
which  he  made  in   a  case  involving  the  question  whether 
ministers  should  be  paid  in  tobacco  or  in  money.     Tobacco 
procured  wives  for  one  hundred  and  fifty  industrious  settlers 
in  Virginia.     As  wards  of  the  London  Company,  that  num 
ber  of  young  women,  "  maids"  they  were  called,  went  from 
England  to  be  married  to  men  who  could  support  them. 
Ninety  went  in  one  ship,  sixty  in  another.     On  the  arrival  of 
the  first  "  cargo  of  maids/'  the  wifeless  settlers  hastened  to 
the  ship  to  make  their  selections  (1620).     They  found,  some 
what  to  their  surprise  and  dislike,  that  all  the  choosing  was 
not  to  be  on  the  one  side.     In  a  dozen  cases,  at  least,  the 

139.  What  is  said  of  tobacco  in  .Virginia  and  Maryland  ?    Of  Washington's  letters  ? 

140.  What  things  did  tobacco  buy  ?    What  debts  did  it  pay  ?    State  how  it  pro 
cured  wives  for  settlers. 


124  Colonial  Period. 


maids  were  the  choosers.  Each  man  gave  for  his  wife  one 
hundred  and  twenty  pounds  of  tobacco,  that  being  the  cost 
of  her  passage  to  the  colony.  When  the  second  cargo  ar 
rived,  wives  were  dearer.  Not  one  could  be  procured  for 
less  than  one  hundred  and  fifty  pounds  of  tobacco.  Some 
brought  even  more. 

141.  Books,  wines,  silks,  laces,  costly  furniture,  harness, 
and  many  other  things  were  brought  from  England  in  ex 
change  for  tobacco.     Tobacco  was  not  then  made  into  cigars. 
It  was  put  into  a  pipe,  and  lighted  with  a  coal  of  lire  in  a  pair 
of  tongs.     "  To  drink  "  tobacco  was  the  expression.     Nobody 
spoke  of  smoking  it.     Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  we  are  informed, 
" drank  a  pipe"  just  before  he  was  beheaded  (§  9).*     The 
"  weed  "  had  its  enemies  then  as  it  has  now.     England's  king, 
James  I.,  disliked  it  so  much  that  he  wrote  a  book  against  its 
use,  which  he  called  the  Counterblast  to  Tobacco.     It  is  not 
recorded  that  the  book  injured  the  sale  of  the  article. 

142.  In    Maryland  and  North  Carolina  also  tobacco  was 
used  as  money.     In  New  Netherland  there  was  a  queer  kind 

of  money,  made  from  sea  shells,  called  wampum. 
It  was  an  invention  of  the  Indians.  To  prepare 
it  the  shells  were  rubbed  smooth  on  a  stone,  then 
cut  or  broken  into  pieces,  pierced  with  holes,  and  strung. 
When  the  Dutch  settlers  found  that  the  Indians  would  receive 
wampum  for  skins  and  furs,  they  made  it  themselves ;  and  it 
passed  as  money  not  only  between  the  white  man  and  the 


Wampum 


as 


Money. 


*  His  ships,  thirty  years  before,  were  the  first  to  carry  tobacco  to  Eng- 
land ;  and  to  him  belongs  the  name  of  having  introduced  the  habit  of  smok 
ing  it  there.  Jt  is  related  that  "when  his  servant  entered  his  room  with  a 
tankard  of  ale,  and  for  the  first  time  saw  the  smoke  issue  from  his  master's 
mouth  and  nostrils,  he  threw  the  ale  into  his  face,  and.  terribly  frightened, 
alarmed  the  household  with  the  report  that  Sir  Walter  was  on  fire." 

141.  What  things  from  England  were  procured  in  exchange  for  tobacco  ?  How 
was  tobacco  used  ?  How  did  England's  king,  James  I.,  show  his  aversion  to  tobacco  ? 

142-  What  was  wampum  ?  In  how  many  ways  was  it  used  2  Who  used  it  ?  Re 
late  the  New  Jersey  case. 


The  Colonists,  and  What  They  Said  and  Did.        125 


Indian,  but  between  white  man  and  white  man.  As  evidence 
that  wampum  was  so  used  quite  generally,  it  is  related  that 
the  first  church  in  New  Jersey  was  built  and  paid  for  from 
contributions  of  wampum,  each  string  of  shells  being  worth 
about  a  dollar.  As  this  kind  of  money  was  easy  to  make,  and, 
consequently,  became  in  time  of  little  value,  the  gold,  silver, 
and  copper  coins  of  England,  Spain,  and  Holland  gradually 
took  its  place. 

143.  In  New  England,  taxes  were  at  first  paid  in  grain  or 
cattle.     Debts   were   paid    in    corn,  cattle,   or  fish.     Beaver 
skins  and  musket  balls  were  also  received   as  money  ;  and 
when  the  Dutch  made  known  the  use  and  value  of  wampum, 
that  article  was  just  as  readily  received.     Indeed,  during  half 
a  century,  wampum,  strung  in  parcels  of  different  values,  paid 
the  grocer  for  pound  supplies  of  sugar  and  other  things,  the 
farmer  for  bushels  of  corn,  and  the  cobbler  for  small  jobs. 

144.  The  coins  of  Europe,  brought  by  fresh  arrivals  of 
settlers  and  put  into  circulation,  soon  found  a 

resting   place  in  old  stockings,  to  be  taken  out 
when  purchases  were  to  be  made  in  Europe,  or 
later,  when  beaver  skins  or  wampum  would  not  answer.     To 
stop   the    return    of 
coin   to    England,  a 
mint  was  established 
in    Boston    for    the 
coinage  of  silver  shil 
lings,  sixpences,  and 
threepences    (1652). 
This   was   called 
"  pine-tree   money." 
Its  name  was  given 
to  it,  because  on  one  side  of  each  piece  was  a  picture  of  a 

143-  What  was  used  as  money  in  New  England  ?    What  did  the  colonists  there 
buy  with  wampum  ?    In  what  other  way  did  wampum  answer  for  money  ? 
144.  State  all  you  can  of  the  pine-tree  money.    Its  worth. 


Pine-tree 
Money. 


PINE-TREE   SHILLING. 


126  Colonial  Period. 


Business 

in 
Ships. 


pine  tree.     A  pine-tree  shilling  was  worth  about  twenty-five 
cents. 

145.  In   spite   of   English  law   ships   were   built   in   the 
northern  colonies,,  and  a  hardy  race  of  sailors,  renowned  for 

daring  and  courage,  was  reared  to  man  them. 
The  Boston  ship  yards  sent  out  a  large  number 
of  vessels,  of  which  a  hundred  or  more  were  sold 
every  year  in  England  or  the  West  Indies.  Before  the 
breaking  out  of  the  French  and  Indian  War  not  less  than 
a  thousand  ships,  not  counting  those  employed  in  fishing, 
were  owned  in  New  England  and  New  York.  Some  sailed 
to  the  West  Indies  for  rum,  sugar,  and  molasses.  The  swift 
est  went  to  France  and  Spain  for  wine  and  silk.  Others 
took  tobacco,  rice,  tar,  pitch,  and  rosin  from  the  ports  of 
the  southern  colonies.  One  hundred  and  fifty  found  em 
ployment  in  the  whale  fishery.  The  most  of  this  profitable 
business,  be  it  understood,  was  done  in  the  face  of  the 
selfish  navigation  laws  of  England,  which  did  not  give  the 
colonists  liberty  to  send  their  ships  and  produce  to  the 
markets  of  the  world  that  offered  the  best  prices. 

146.  At  first  the  dwelling-house  was  a  rude  affair.     Be 
fore  the  advent  of  saw-mills,  it  was  built  of  rough  logs.     Of 

— 1  the  early  Dutch  houses  we  get  many  pleasing  pict- 

Dwellings.  ;L       ,  *   v   •   i 

I  ures.     The  best  were  of  brick  or  stone,  and  were 


covered  with  pine  shingles  or  tiles,  the  brick  and  tile  having 
been  brought  from  Holland.  Generally  they  were  a  story 
and  a  half  high,  and  well  spread  out  on  the  ground  floor. 
Each  had  its  "stoop,"  or  fixed  bench,  on  the  outside,  shaded 
by  trees  ;  and  here  at  evening  twilight  the  members  of  the 
family,  young  and  old,  gathered  for  an  hour's  rest.  The 
Swedes  of  Pennsylvania  and  Delaware,  whom  Penn  described 
as  ' '  sober  and  industrious,  who  could  fish,  hunt,  and  tell  the 

145.  What  is  said   of   ship-building?    Of   the  first   ship  built   by  the   Dutch? 
(§  36).    How  were  the  ships  employed  ?    What  is  said  of  the  whale  fishery  ? 

146.  What  is  said  of  the  Dutch  houses  ?    The  Swedish  houses  ?    Of  the  progress  of 
the  Swedes  in  book  learning  ?    Of  Maryland  houses  ? 


The  Colonists,  and  What  They  Said  and  Did.        127 

truth/'  had  for  a  long  time  mere  huts  for  their  dwellings. 
Their  church  at  Wilmington  was  a  "block-house."  During 
a  number  of  years  they  possessed  only  three  books,  "  yet  these 
had  been  so  carefully  loaned  from  house  to  house  that  every 
child  could  read."  In  Maryland,  the  wealthy  planters  lived 
in  houses  built  of  brick  made  in  the  colony. 

147.  Two-story  houses  of  English  brick  slowly  took  the 
place  of  the  first  huts  and  cabins  in  and  about  Philadelphia. 
Penn's  residence,  "  the  manor-house,"  as  it  was  called,  was 
the  most  imposing  building.     As  the  town  grew,  it  drew  to 
itself  persons  of  wealth,  whose   religion,  taste,   and   habits 
were  unlike  those  of  the  Quaker  proprietor.     "  Our  dame  of 
high  degree  has  no  carpet  on  her  floors.     She  has  but  little 
jewelry,   but  she  follows  the   reports   of   English   fashions, 
curls  her  hair  down  her  neck,  or  heaps  it  four  feet  high  with 
oil  and  toupee,  straw  or  flowers.     She  rides  on  horseback,  or 
goes  in  a  sedan  chair  to  pay  visits." 

148.  A  noticeable  feature  in  the  best  houses,  particularly 
in  those  of  the  colder  latitudes,  is  the  kitchen  fireplace.     It 
is  large  enough  for  roasting  a  whole  sheep  or  hog.     Its  back 
log  is  two  or  three  feet  in  diameter  and  five  or  six  in  length. 
Over  the  crackling  fire,  hanging  on  hooks  and  trammels,  the 
large  iron  pots  bubble  and  hiss.     Here,  before  the  glowing 
heat,  the  family  spend  the  long  winter  evenings.     The  mother 
and  daughter  knit  stockings,  or  spin  linen  or  wool,  or  make 
patchwork  bed-quilts.     The  father  reads  the  Bible  or  smokes 
his  pipe.     The  son,  if  not  at  college,  is  gathering  knowledge 
from  the  few  books  at  his  command.     Nuts  and  cider  are  in 
great  demand. 

149.  In  the  southern   colonies,  Virginia   especially,    the 
one-story  log-house  gives  place  to  the  "  well-to-do  "  manor- 

147-  What  is  said  of  Perm's  house  ?     Of  the  ways  of  the  fashionable  dame  in 
Philadelphia  ? 

148.  What  is  said  of  the  kitchen  fireplace  ?    The  family  at  evening-time  ? 

149.  What  is  said  of  the  Virginia  manor-house  ?    Of  the  uses  to  which  forks  were 
put?     What  is  said  of  petroleum  (note)  ? 


128  Colonial  Period. 


house.  In  this,  surrounded  by  his  family  and  retainers,  the 
planter  may  be  compared  to  the  patriarch  of  the  feudal  times. 
He  opens  wide  his  doors,  entertains  with  generous  hospitality, 
and,  at  Christmas  time,  holds  great  festivals.  His  house, 
like  those  of  the  North,  has  its  huge  log-fire  in  the  great  fire 
place.  "The  Virginians  of  the  early  colonial  period  read 
English  books,  Avore  English  clothes,  ate  from  English  plates 
with  English  knives,  and  followed  England  in  all  things." 
They  had  to  wait  some  years  for  forks.  These  were  hardly 
known  in  England  before  1650.  The  first  brought  to 
America  were  of  iron  and  two-tined.  In  New  England  they 
often  did  service  as  candlesticks  at  the  evening  church  meet 
ings,  by  being  stuck  through  the  lower  end  of  the  candle, 
and  then  into  a  block  of  wood  nailed  against  the  wall.  The 
men  who  went  to  the  meetings  took  their  own  candles  and 
fork  candlesticks.* 

150.  The  best  of  the  furniture  in  the  dwellings  was  im 
ported  from  England  or  Holland.     Every  house  of  any  pre 
tension  has  a  mahogany  side-board  in  its  wide  hall.     At  the 
foot  of  the  stairs,  or  on  the  first  landing,  or  in  the  "  family 
room,"  stands  a  high  clock.     The  crockery  is  not  abundant, 
most  articles  of  table  furniture  being  of  pewter.      That  such 
articles  are  not  regarded  as  of  small  value  we  have  ample 
evidence.      By  the  will  of  one  of   Boston's   rich   men,   his 
daughter  Mary  fell  "  heir  to  two  pewter  platters  and  an  iron 
pot  (1662)."     Tea  was  not  much  in  use  before  1750,  nor  was 
coffee  much  used  before  1770.     For  more  than  a  century  the 
New  Englander,  instead   of  his  morning  cup  of  coffee,  was 
satisfied  with  a  bowl  of  boiled  Indian  meal  and  milk. 

151.  Same  of  the  customs  that  now  prevail  among  us  had 


*  Petroleum  was  known  among  the  colonists  of  Pennsylvania  and  New 
York,  but  only  as  a  medicine.  It  was  collected  by  the  Indians,  and  bought 
and  sold  as  Seneca  Oil.  Not  before  1859  did  it  begin  to  be  used  in  lamps. 

150.  What  is  said  of  house  furniture  ?    Tea  and  coffee  ?    What  took  their  place  ? 
J  51.  What  is  said  of  the  custom  of  making  New  Year's  calls  ? 


The  Colonists,  and  What  They  Said  and  Did.        129 


their  origin  with  the  Dutch  of  New  Netherland.  The  first 
day  of  the  year,  New  Year's  Day  as  we  call  it,,  was  the  most 
important  in  their  calendar.  It  was  devoted  to  \ — 

,  .  .    .  .    ..        ...       in     ,,  Customs. 

making  and  receiving  visits,  "  calls,    as  we  say. 


Every  door  was  thrown  open,  and  every  visitor  was  received 
with  hearty  welcome.  Old  friendships  were  renewed,  new 
ones  formed,  and  differences  between  families  were  settled. 
Refreshments  were  offered  to  the  guests.  The  New  Year 
cake,  with  its  caraway  seed,  here  began  its  career. 

152.  The  custom  of  coloring  "Easter  eggs/'  and  "crack 
ing"  them,  had  its  origin  with  the  Dutch.     Is  it  not  well 
known,  too,  that  Santa  Glaus,  that  little  old  man  with  a  pipe 
in  his  mouth  and  a  twinkle  in  his  eye,  came  with  the  Dutch 
from  Holland  ;  and  in  the  New  World  first  drove  his  rein 
deers   over   the   roofs   of   the   houses   of   New   Amsterdam  ? 
Christmas  was  the  children's  festival.    Around  the  Christmas 
tree,  whose  branches  bent  with  many  presents,  they  danced 
and  frolicked.     For  the  origin  of  Thanksgiving  Day  we  must 
go  to  the  Pilgrims  of  Plymouth.     Ere  long  the  day  became 
one  of  family  reunion  in  all  New  England.     The  dinner, 
with  its  turkey  and  pumpkin  pie,  is  the  great  feature  of  the 
occasion.     As  yet  the  reunions  do  not  occur  on  the  same  day 
in  all  the  region.     A  certain  town  takes  the  liberty  of  post 
poning  the  celebration  one  month,  in  order  to  get  molasses 
to  sweeten  the  pies. 

153.  The  early  settlers  were  faithful  church-goers.    Those 
of  Connecticut  carried  their  muskets  to  repel  attacks  from 
the  Indians.     During  the  service  a  sentinel  or 

two  kept  watch  outside  the  church.  In  New 
England  the  church  building  was  known  as  the 
Meeting  House.  The  Quakers  called  it  the  Steeple  House. 
The  minister,  as  a  rule,  was  the  chief  man  in  the  community. 
He  was  also  the  most  busy  one.  His  pay  was  small,  and  did 

152.  What  is  said  of  other  early  customs  of  the  New  York  Dutch?  Of  Thanksgiving  ? 

153.  What  is  said  of  church-going  ?    Of  the  minister,  his  sermon,  and  pay  ? 

9 


Church 
Worship. 


130 


Colonial  Period. 


not  often  come  to  him  in  gold  or  silver,  but,  at  the  South,  in 
tobacco  or  rice  ;  at  the  North,  in  wool,  wheat,  corn,  fish, 
legs  of  mutton,  pieces  of  beef,  or  loads  of  fire- wood.  His 
sermon,  in  the  Meeting  House,  was  just  an  hour  long.  The 
hour-glass  stood  at  his  right  hand,  and  when  its  last  grain  of 
sand  had  run  out,  three  raps  from  the  clerk  brought  the  dis 
course  to  a  close. 

154.  The   singing  was  done  by  the  entire  congregation. 
As  books  were  scarce,   the  minister  read  two  lines  of  the 


•UKITANS   GOING   TO   CHURCH.      (FROM   BOUGHT' 


:LKI;RATED  PICTURE.) 


hymn,  which  were  sung.  Then  the  next  two  lines  were  read 
and  sung,  and  so  on  through  the  hymn.  The  men  sat  by 
themselves  on  one  side  of  the  room,  the  women  on  the  other, 
a  place  in  the  rear  being  assigned  to  the  children.  A  man 
was  appointed,  called  the  tithing-man,  to  keep  the  children 
quiet  and  the  old  folks  awake.  "  He  carried  a  staff  of  office 
with  a  knob  at  one  of  its  ends  and  a  feather  brush  at  the 
other  end.  With  the  knob  he  knocked  the  heads  of  the  men 

154.  Describe  the  customs  observed  in  the  Meeting  Houses. 


The  Colonists,  and  What  They  Said  and  Did.        131 

who  slept,  and  with  the  feathers  he  tickled  the  noses  of  the 
sleeping  women." 

155.  It  was  plain  to  the  early  settlers  that  the  most  of 
their  sufferings  in  the  Old  World  had  sprung  from  ignorance. 

Believing  that  knowledge  was  the  great  cure  for  i 

a  large  part  of  such  evils,  they  built  the  school- 


house  as  a  companion  to  the  church.  These  two  were  the 
central  objects  in  almost  every  Northern  village.  In  Mas 
sachusetts  and  Connecticut  every  father  of  a  family  was 
obliged  by  law  to  have  his  children  taught  to  read  and  write. 
Boston's  most  famous  schoolmaster  was  Ezekiel  Cheever, 
"  the  founder  of  schools/'  Cotton  Mather  describes  him  as 
a  person  of  venerable  aspect,  wearing  a  long  white  beard. 
After  spending  seventy  years  of  his  useful  life  in  the  school 
room,  teaching  three  generations  of  boys,  he  went  to  his  long 
rest  at  the  age  of  ninety-four  years.  New  Amsterdam  had 
its  schools,  so  Had  Philadelphia,  and  steps  were  taken  to 
establish  schools  in  Maryland  and  South  Carolina.  One 
of  Virginia's  governors  supported  a  school  where  more 
than  seventy  Indian  children  were  taught  to  read  the 
Bible. 

156.  Still,  it  was  the  fashion  to  send  the  children  of  the 
prosperous  class  to  England  to  be  educated.  The  first  col 
lege  in  the  colonies  had  its  origin  as  -a  public  school  in 
Newtown,  about  three  miles  from  Boston.  The  Eev.  John 
Harvard,  a  graduate  of  the  English  university  of  Cambridge, 
took  a  hearty  interest  in  this  school.  Dying,  he  left  to  it  his 
library  and  half  his  fortune  (1638).  This  gift,  though  of  only 
three  hundred  books  and  about  four  thousand  dollars,  was 
then  truly  magnificent.  The  school  was  raised  in  grade, 
and  named  Harvard  College.  The  name  of  the  town  was 
changed  to  Cambridge.  It  is  now  the  city  of  Cambridge. 
Toward  the  support  of  this  school,  every  family  in  Mas- 

155.  What  is  said  of  the  early  school-houses  and  schooling? 

156-  Give  the  history  of  Harvard  College.    Where  is  Cambridge  (p.  156)  ? 


132  Colonial  Period. 


sachusetts,   Plymouth,  and  Connecticut  gave,  once  at  least, 
twelvepence,  or  a  peck  of  corn,  or  its  value  in  wampum. 

157.  The  second  college  in  the  colonies  began  its  exist 
ence  when  William  and  Mary,  "of  blessed  memory,"  were  on 
the  throne  of  England  (1693).     "It  took  its  name,  William 
and  Mary,  from  the  king  and  queen,  and  for  nearly  two  cen 
turies  was  the  great  seminary,  the  true  seed-bed  of  Virginia." 
Connecticut  waited  seven  years  longer  before  launching  Yale 
College,  "  a  school  of  the  church."     Yale  owes  its  birth  to 
ten  worthy  clergymen,  who,  in  1700,  met  at  Branford.     Each 
one,  laying  a  few  volumes  on  a  table,  said  :     "  I  give  these 
books  for  the  founding  of  a  college  in  Connecticut."     The 
leading  object  of  these  three  colleges  was  to  educate  young 
men  for  the  pulpit.* 

158.  In  this  connection,  it  is  proper  to  speak  of  the  won 
derful  labors  of  that  "  morning  star  of  missionary  enterprise," 

John  Eliot,  known  to  the  world  as  "  The  Apostle 


John  Eliot. 

to  the   Indians."     Savs   Hawthorne:     "I   have 


sometimes  doubted  whether  there  was  more  than  a  single  man 
among  our  forefathers  who  realized  that  an  Indian  possessed 
a  mind,  a  heart,  and  an  immortal  spirit.  That  single  man 
was  John  Eliot.  He  was  full  of  love  for  the  Indians,  and 
therefore  so  full  of  faith  and  hope  that  he  spent  the  labor  of 
a  lifetime  in  their  bahalf .  He  persuaded  as  many  of  them  as 
he  could  to  leave  off  their  idle  and  wandering  habits,  and  to 
build  houses  and  cultivate  the  earth,  as  the  English  did. 
He  established  schools  among  them.  He  taught  them  to 

*  Seven  other  colleges  were  established  during  the  colonial  period,  as  fol 
lows  :  College  of  New  Jersey  (Princeton,  1748),  University  of  Pennsylvania 
(Philadelphia,  1749),  King's  College  (now  Columbia,  in  New  York,  1754), 
Brown  University  (Providence,  R.  I.,  1765),  Dartmouth  College  (Hanover, 
N.  H.,  1770),  Rutgers  College  (New  Brunswick,  N.  J.,  1771),  and  Hampden 
Sidney  College  (Virginia,  1775).  (Read  note  36,  Appendix,  p.  54.) 

157-  What  is  said  of  William  and  Mary  College  ?     Yale  College  ?     Other  colleges 
(note)  ?    State  where  each  was  located. 

158-  Who  was  John  Eliot  ?    What  work  did  he  perform  among  the  Indians  ? 


The  Colonists,  and  What  They  Said  and  Did.        133 


read,    likewise   to   pray,    hence    they    were    called    Praying 
Indians." 

159.  "Finally,  having  spent  the  best  years  of  his  life  for 
the  benefit  of  the  Indians,  he  resolved  to  spend  the  remainder 
in  doing  them  a  yet  greater  benefit.     He  began  a  translation 
of  the  Bible  into  the  Indian  tongue.     The  task  was  to  do  it 
so  carefully  that  not  one  idea  throughout  the  book  should  be 
changed.     It  was  a  mighty  work  for  a  man  now  growing  old, 
yet  this  was  what  he  did,  and  he  lived  long  enough  to  finish 
it."     The  book  was  printed  at  Cambridge,  and  was  the  first 
Bible  published  in  America  (1663).     Copies  of  it  are  now  very 
rare.     One  was  sold  in  New  York  not  many  years  ago  for 
more   than   a   thousand  dollars,  but   nobody  nowadays  can 
read  it. 

160.  This  book  was  by  no  means  the  first  printing  done 
in  the  colonies.     Printed  pamphlets  and   sermons   were   al 
ready  numerous.     As  early  as  1640,  only  ten  years 

after  the  settlement  of  Boston,  the  Psalms,  trans-      «  °°  s  and 

rtcwsp&pcrs. 

lated  into  meter,  were  published  at  Cambridge.    


Cotton  Mather  wrote  on  a  multitude  of  subjects,  and,  of  his 
books  and  pamphlets,  numbering  more  than  three  hundred, 
several  were  issued  from  the  Cambridge  press.  There  was 
so  little  call  for  books  in  the  early  days  that  they  were  kept 
for  sale  with  other  things.  Thus,  Benedict  Arnold,  in  his 
shop  in  New  Haven,  sold  drugs  and  books.  In  1704,  long 
before  Oglethorpe  thought  of  planting  a  colony  in  America, 
a  weekly  paper  was  published  in  Boston.  It  was  then  the 
only  newspaper  published  in  the  New  World.  When  Brad- 
dock,  with  Washington  at  his  side,  was  marching  against 
Duquesne,  five  newspapers  were  issued  in  New  York,  and 
as  many  in  Philadelphia. 

161.  Up  to  the  time  we  have  reached,  the  close  of  the 

159-  What,  as  respects  the  Bible  ?    What  further  can  you  say  of  Eliot's  Bible  ? 

160.  What  is  said  of  the  early  books,  pamphlets,  and  newspapers  ? 

161.  What  is  said  of  steamboats  and  railroads  ?    Of  the  modes  of  travel  ? 


134 


Colonial  Period. 


French  and  Indian  War,  there  is  not  a  single  railway  for 
travel  nor  a  steamboat  in  all  the  world.  From 
Maine  to  Florida  there  is  not  a  good  road  of  any 
kind,  nor  a  bridge  across  any  of  the  great  rivers. 


How  the 
People  Travelled 


The  streets  in  cities  and  villages  are  not  paved,  consequently 
mud  in  wet  weather  and  dust  in  dry  weather  is  the  rule. 
Men  and  women  go  to  church,  to  market,  and  to  town  on 
horseback.  One  horse  often  carries  a  man  and  his  wife.  If 


SEDAN   CHAIR. 


a  saddle  cannot  be  found,  a 
sheep  skin  or  a  bear  skin  is  used  instead.  Rich  ladies  in 
Philadelphia  and  Maryland  make  visits  in  sedan  chairs.  In 
winter  the  Dutch  of  New  York  go  from  place  to  place  in 
sleighs.  Packet-sloops  ply  to  Providence,  where  a  coach  is  in 
waiting  to  take  passengers  to  Boston. 

162.  Sloops  sail  up  the  Hudson  to  Albany  in  from  one  to 

162.  What  is  said  of  Burr's  journey  to  Albany  ?    Of  a  New  York  ferry  y    Of  the 
carriages  ?    Of  Washington's  journey  in  1783 '(    Was  he  President  at  that  time  t 


The  Colonists,  and  What  They  Said  and  Did.        135 


two  weeks  ;  but,  as  late  as  1788,  Aaron  Burr,,  a  lawyer,  who 
has  business  in  Albany,  wishing  to  perform  the  journey  in 
less  time,  changes  from  sloop  to  wagon,  from  wagon  to  canoe, 
and  finally  from  canoe  to  wagon.  The  trip  across  the  river 
from  New  York  to  Brooklyn,  the  distance  spanned  in  after 
years  by  a  bridge,  is  by  row-boat  or  flat-bottomed  scow  ;  and 
the  boatmen  count  themselves  lucky  if,  when  the  tide  is 
angry  and  the  wind  contrary,  they  reach  the  desired  shore 
after  an  hour's  hard  pulling.  Beside  the  heavy  lumbering 
wagons,  there  are  but  few  vehicles  in  all  the  country.  Some 
four-wheeled  carriages  have  been  brought  from  England, 
eight  of  which  are  in  Pennsylvania.  Washington,  in  the 
summer  of  1783,  makes  a  tour  of  about  eight  hundred  miles, 
the  most  of  it  on  horseback. 


REVIEW   OUTLINE. 

163.  If  Frenchmen  had  not  tried  to  occupy  Florida,  Spaniards  at  that 
early  day  would  not  have  begun  the  town  of  St.  Augustine  (1565).    From 
that  point  in  the  South  to  Nova  Scotia  in  the  North,  the  Indians  con 
tinued  to   roam   without  molestation  during  the  next  forty  years  and 
more.     Ra|eigh's  attempts  to  make   settlements  were  failures  (1584-7). 
Gosnold's  visit  to  Cape  Cod  (1602),  and  the  part  that  he  and  Smith  per 
formed  in  the  history  of  Virginia,  make  creditable  records.     Jamestown 
was  the  first  permanent  English  settlement  in  America  (1607).    Two  years 
later  a  Dutch  ship  found  the  Hudson  River;  but  before  the  Dutch  were 
ready  to  occupy  their  new  lands,  Virginians  had  gone  through  "a  starv 
ing  time  "  (1610),  had  married  one  of  their  planters  to  Pocahontas  (1613), 
and  had  bought  Africans  to  be  their  slaves  (1619). 

164.  Dutch  pioneers  were  meanwhile  finding  their  way  into  their  New 
Netherland ;  but,  not  before  Smith  had  explored  the  New  England  coast 
(1614),  nor  before  the  Mayflower's  Pilgrims  "descended  upon  the  solitary 
rock  of  Plymouth  "  (1620),  did  Holland  begin  in  earnest  to  colonize  her 
American  Netherland  (1623).     New  Hampshire's  existence  began  in  that 
very  year.     English  fishermen  built  homes  there,  and,  five  years  later, 
built  other  homes  at  Salem,  Massachusetts  (1628).     We  have  seen  that 


136  Colonial  Period. 


the  slave  was  here  before  the  Pilgrim.  The  Puritan  came  next,  and  at 
Boston  (1630),  and  in  Connecticut,  planted  colonies  (1033-8)  that,  in  spite 
of  the  Pequods'  hostile  intent,  grew  to  be  cities. 

165.  Rhode  Island's  first  settlers  at  Providence  were  Puritans  who 
believed  in  large  liberty  in  church  and  civil  matters  (1636).     Maryland's 
colonists,  protected  by  a  king's  grant,  were  already  busy  in  and  about  St. 
Mary's  (1634),  and  four  years  were  passed  before  the  coining  of  their  neigh 
bors,  the  Swedes,  who  induced  the  Indians  to  part  with  New  Sweden,  the 
future  Delaware  (1638).     While  Clayborne  was  hatching  rebellion  against 
Maryland,  New  England  colonies  were  effecting  a  union  (1643).     The 
first  settlers  of  the  Carolinas  were  from  Virginia  and  England  (1650-70). 
Their  principal  desire  was  to  better  their  worldly  condition. 

166.  The  Dutch,  asserting  that  the  settlement  of  New  Sweden  was  an 
invasion  of  their  territory,  compelled  the  Swedish  colony  to  give  up  its 
independent  existence  (1655),  but,  nine  years  later,  were  themselves  com 
pelled  to  surrender  to  England,  not  only  what  they  had  taken  from  the 
Swedes,  but  all  the  rest  of  their  New  Netherland  (1664).     New  Jersey 
was  now,   for  the   first  time,   in  English   hands.     As  a  part   of  New 
Netherland,  it  had  given   shelter  to  Swedes,  Hollanders,  and  English 
Quakers  ;  now,  at  Elizabethtown,  it  received  a  body  of  Puritans  who  had 
been  on  Long  Island  (1664).     King  Philip's  War  in  New  England  (1675) 
overlapped  Bacon's  Rebellion  in  Virginia  (1676)  ;  and  when  Penn  began 
his  "  holy  experiment,"  and  founded  the  "  City  of  Brotherly  Love  "  (1682), 
Charleston,  in  South  Carolina,  was  just  two  years  old.     During  King 
William's  War  (1689-97)  Andros's  career  in  America  was  brought  to  a 
close  (1689),  and  the  witchcraft  delusion  prevailed  (1692).     The  year  in 
which  Oglethorpe  crossed  the  ocean  to  provide  an  asylum  in  America  for 
' '  poor,  distressed,  and  persecuted  persons "  was  the  year  of  Washing 
ton's  birth  (1732).     Georgia  was  the  last  settled  of  the  thirteen  colonies 
(1733). 

167.  Religious  motives  sent  Pilgrims  and  Puritans  to  New  England  ; 
Catholics  to   Maryland  ;   Episcopalians  to  Virginia ;   Huguenots,  Wal- 
denses,  and  Jews  to  New  York  ;  Huguenots  to  South  Carolina  ;  Quakers 
to  Pennsylvania  ;  and  Protestants  from  beyond  the  Alps  and  from  the 
Scotch  Highlands  to  Georgia. 

168.  The  three   wars    of  European  origin — King  William's,  Queen 
Anne's,    and  King  George's — affected  the  northern  colonies.     The  im 
portant   result  in  America  was  the  transfer  of  Acadia  to  the  English. 
The  French  and  Indian  War  was  a  contest  between  England  and  France 
for  dominion  in  America.     At  first  the  French  drove  the  English  from 
the  western  part  of  Pennsylvania  and  the  northern  part  of  New  York  ,• 


Topics  for  Review. 


137 


but  the  English  expelled  France's  allies,  the  Acadians,  from  Nova  Scotia 
,'1755);  recovered  their  lost  territory  in  Pennsylvania  and  New  York;  and 
finally  gained  a  great  victory  before  Quebec  (1759).  Result. — Just  before 
the  close  of  the  war,  France  ceded  to  Spain  all  the  extensive  region 
known  under  the  name  of  the  Louisiana  Territory,  which  included  New 
Orleans  and  the  land  about  it  (1702).  Two  months  later  she  ceded  to 
England  -all  Canada  and  all  claim  to  territory  east  of  the  Mississippi 
(February  10,  1763). 


TOPICS  FOR  REVIEW. 


Biographical.— 

what  events  they  u 

PAGE. 

Amerigo  27 
Abercromby  .  .  .  114 
Andros  97 

Tell  who  they  were, 
)ere  connected. 

PAGE. 

Cortes         30 

for  what  they 

PA 

Hudson  
Joliet  
Kidd  

wer 

GE. 

60 
41 
91 
42 
92 
72 
40 
32 
19 
70 
63 
30 
115 
35 
104 
,  93 

e  noted,  and  with 

PAGE. 

Philip  77 

Pitt                         115 

Coronado  14,  44 
Davenport  80 
Da  Gama  28 
De  Leon  29 
De  Soto  35 
Dieskau  Ill,  114 
Drake  33 
Eaton  80 
Eliot  132 
Franklin  108 
Gilbert  47 

Pocahontas  55 
Pontiac  117 
Powhatan  55 
Raleigh                    48 

Bacon  87 
Balboa                     31 

La  Salle  

Locke 

Baltimore  81 
Braddock  Ill 
Bradford  70 
Cabot  (2)  28 
Cabrillo  as,  44 
Calvert  82 
Canonicus  70 
Cartier  39 
Carver  68 
Champlain  60 
Clay  borne    .       .     83 

Mason  . 

Marquette  
Magellan  

Robinson  67 
Rolfe                        59 

Marco  Polo  
Massasoit  
May  
Montezuma  
Montgomery.  .  .  . 
Narvaez  
Oglethorpe  
Penn  91 

Samoset  70 
Smith  53,  56,  69 
Standish  70 
Stuyvesant    ...64,89 
White                       49 

Gorges  ...             72 

Gosnold  50 

Williams(2).76,78,114 
Winthrop  (2)  .  .73,  75 
Wolfe  .  .            .  .  115 

Harvard  131 
Hooker  ...          .75 

Geographical.— Tell  where  they  are  located  and  with  what  events  they 
were  connected. 


PAGE. 

Acadia  51,  112 
Albany  63,  89 
Boston  74 
Carolus  46 
California  33 

PAGE. 

Delft  Haven...      67 
Elizabethtown.  .     90 
Wm.  Henry,  Ft.  114 
Germantown  97 
Great  Meadows.  110 

PAGE. 

New  Haven  80 
New  Amsterdam    62 
Mississippi  Riv.    38 
Monongahela  R.  Ill 
Oswego  114 

PAGE. 

Quebec  39,  117 
Roanoke  48 
St.  Augustine  ..     47 
St.  Mary's  82 
Salem  .     .      .73  100 

Cambridge  ...   .  131 

Hartford         .  .      75 

Pitt  Ft                   115 

Santa  Fe                 47 

Cape  Cod  50 
Charleston.  .•  93 

Haverhill  99 
Jamestown.      .52,  88 

Plymouth  69 
Palos                  22  25 

Savannah  104 
Say  brook      ...    75 

Deerfield                102 

Detroit      ...          119 

Port  Royal       51   100 

Duqnesne  Ill 
Dover  .  .  ,            .72 

Leyden  67 
New   Albion  34 

Princeton  132 
Providence.              79 

Vinland  17 
Wilminptnn              «3 

138  Colonial  Period. 


Historical. — 1.  The  voyages  made  to  America  before  the  time  of 
Columbus. — 2.  Columbus,  his  theory  and  discoveries. — 3.  How  it  was 
proved  that  America  was  no  part  of  India. — 4.  The  first  three  Spanish 
expeditions  to  Florida,  stating  why,  when,  and  by  whom  made,  and  the 
result. — 5.  The  names  of  four  early  Italian  discoverers,  with  what  they 
did. — 6.  The  same  of  four  English  discoverers. — 7.  Eight  Spanish  dis 
coverers. — 8.  Four  French  discoverers. — 9.  One  Portuguese  discoverer. 
— 10.  Names  of  eleven  explorers  who  were  in  the  service  of  Spain. — 11. 
The  claims  of  four  European  nations  to  territory  in  North  America,  and 
upon  what  they  were  based. — 12.  The  parts  of  the  present  United  States 
territory  east  of  the  Mississippi  that  in  colonial  times  were  Spanish,  Eng 
lish,  French,  and  Dutch  territory  respectively. — 13.  The  history  of  each 
of  such  parts  as  respects  ownership  until  it  came  to  belong  to  the  United 
States. — 14.  The  Indian  tribes,  their  names  and  location,  that  formerly 
occupied  those  parts  (map  1). — 15.  The  first  five  Indian  wars  in  which  the 
colonists  were  engaged,  with  cause,  events,  and  result. — 16.  Efforts  of 
the  French  to  form  settlements  in  North  America,  with  dates,  events, 
and  results. — 17.  Grants  of  land  made  by  English  kings  from  James  I. 
to  George  II.,  stating  which  extended  from  ocean  to  ocean,  and  how  they 
were  apportioned  among  the  colonies,  and  which  interfered  with  French, 
Spanish,  and  Dutch  claims  (see  also  map  3). — 18.  The  European  wars 
that  affected  the  colonies,  commonly  known  as  the  Intercolonial  Wars, 
with  dates,  events,  and  changes  resulting  in  the  ownership  of  territory. — 
19.  How  such  wars  differed  in  origin  and  object  from  the  French  and 
Indian  War. — 20.  The  names,  dates,  names  of  commanders,  and  result  of 
the  four  principal  battles  of  the  French  and  Indian  War. — 21.  The  result 
of  that  war  and  how  the  territory  of  North  America  was  owned  by  Euro 
pean  nations  at  its  close. — 22.  Washington's  part  in  the  war. — 23.  The 
negro  slaves,  their  first  appearance  here,  how  the  trade  in  them  was  carried 
on,  what  they  did,  and  who  profited  by  their  labor. — 24.  Tobacco,  where 
and  by  whom  raised,  to  whom  sent,  how  consumed,  and  how  used  as  money. 
— 25.  Rice,  its  introduction  and  culture. — 26.  Ships,  ship-building,  and 
the  business  done  in  and  with  ships. — 27.  The  religious  or  other  motives 
that  prompted  the  first  settlers  in  each  of  the  thirteen  colonies. — 28. 
Name  of  the  most  prominent  man  in  the  history  of  each  colony,  stating 
in  what  the  prominence  consisted. — 29.  How,  when,  why,  and  by  whom 
Virginia  was  settled,  and  what  events  relating  to  the  religion,  politics, 
and  wars  of  the  colonists  took  place  there. — 30.  Same  of  each  of  the 
other  colonies. — 31.  What  twenty  places,  now  large  cities,  are  mentioned 
in  the  early  history  of  the  colonies,  and  why  were  they  mentioned  ? — 32. 
For  what  industry  or  production  was  each  colony  noted  ? 


CHRONOLOGICAL   SUMMARY. 

WITH   THE    CONTEMPORARY    ENGLISH    SOVEREIGNS. 


Discoveries  and  Explorations. 

1492.  The  West  Indies  were  discovered  by  Columbus  (§  19). 

1497.  North  America  was  discovered  by  the  Cabots,  and,  next  year, 

its  eastern  coast  was  explored  by  Sebastian  Cabot  (§  28). 

1498.  South  America  was  discovered  by  Columbus  (§  23),  and,  next 

year,  was  visited  by  Amerigo  Vespucci  (§  27). 

1513.  Florida  was  discovered  by  Ponce  de  Leon  (§  31). 
The  Pacific  Ocean  was  discovered  by  Balboa  (§  35). 

1520.  Carolina  was  visited  by  De  Ayllon  (note,  p.  120). 

1521.  Mexico  was  conquered  \>y  Cortes  (§  32). 
1528.  Florida  was  explored  by  Narvaez  (J  42). 

1534.  The  St.  Lawrence  River  was  discovered  by  Cartier  (note,  p.  39). 

1541.  The  Mississippi  was  discovered  by  De  Soto  (§  47). 

1541-43.  Expeditions  under  Spanish  commanders  penetrated  the  western 
region  of  North  America,  and  the  coast  from  Mexico  to  and  beyond  the 
Columbia  River  was  explored  (note,  p.  33). 

Colonial  Events. 

1562.  The  Huguenots  began  a  colony  in  Carolina  (§  2),  and,  two  years 
after,  another  in  Florida  (§  4). 

1565.  Florida,  at  St.  Augustine,  was  settled  by  the  Spaniards  (§  4). 
1579.  Drake  sailed  to  the  Pacific  and  made  a  landing  in  California  (p.  33). 
1584.  The  coast  of  North  Carolina  was  explored  by  Raleigh's  expedition 
(§  6) ;  and,  next  year,  a  second  expedition,  followed  by  a  third,  two  years 
later,  made  unsuccessful  attempts  to  establish  a  colony  (§  8). 
1602.  Cape  Cod  was  discovered  by  Gosnoldi§  11). 
1605.  Port  Royal,  Nova  Scotia,  was  settled  by  the  French  (§  14). 

1606-  The  English  king,  James  I.,  divided  his  domains  in  America 

in  two  parts,  giving  one  to  the  London  Company  and  the 
other  to  the  Plymouth  Company  (§  13). 

1607-  Jamestown,  Va.,  was  settled  by  the  London  Company  (§  16). 
The  Plymouth  Company's  attempt  to  plant  a  colony  in  Maine  proved  a  fail 
ure  (§  15). 

1609.  The  Hudson  River  was  discovered  by  Henry  Hudson  (§  32). 
1613.  Pocahontas  was  married  to  Rolfe  (§  30). 

1614.  New  York  was  settled  by  the  Dutch  (§  36). 

The  New  England  coast  was  explored  by  Smith  (§  25). 

1619-  Negro  slavery  was  introduced  into  Virginia  (§  134). 

16-20.  The  Council  of  Plymouth  received  a  charter  (§  53). 

1620.  The  Pilgrims  landed  at  Plymouth  and  made  the  first  settle 
ment  in  New  England  (§  49). 

1621.  The  treaty  with  Massasoit  was  made  (§  50). 

1622.  The  first  Indian  massacre  in  Virginia  occurred  (§  82). 

1623.  New  Hampshire  was  settled  (§  54). 

The  Dutch  began  to  colonize  New  York  _ 

1630.  Boston  was  settled  by  the  Massachusetts  Bay  Company  (§  57). 

"I     1633-  The  first  colony  of  Connecticut  was  planted  at  Windsor  (§  59). 

o     1634.  Maryland  was  settled  at  St.  Mary's  (§  72). 

1635.  The  second  colony  of  Connecticut  was  planted  at  Saybrook  (§  59). 


140  Colonial  Events. 


ij 


1636.  Roger  Williams  began  the  settlement  of  Rhode  Island  (§  66). 

1637.  In  the  war  with  the  Pequods  the  tribe  was  destroyed  (§  62). 
1638.  Delaware  was  settled  by  the  Swedes  (§  39). 

The  third  colony  of  Connecticut  was  planted  at  New  Haven  (§  68). 

1643-  Four  New  England  colonies  formed  a  union  (§  77). 
1644.  The  Saybrook  colony  joined  the  Connecticut  colony. 

1650.  North  Carolina  began  to  be  settled  on  the  Chowan  River  (§  90). 

1651.  Parliament,  during  Cromwell's  supremacy,  passed  the  first  Naviga 
tion  Act,  which  declared  that  the  colonists  should  send  nothing  to  Eng 
land  except  in  English  ships  (§  145). 

1655.     The  Swedes  in  Delaware  were  subdued  by  the  Dutch  (§  41). 

1656.  The  "Quaker  Persecution"  in  Massachusetts  occurred  (§  78).' 

1662.  The  Connecticut  colonies  were  united  under  one  charter  (§  98). 
1663.  Carolina  was  granted  to  Clarendon  and  others  (§  88). 

1664-  New  York  was  surrendered  to  the  English  (£  85). 

New  Jersey  was  settled  at  Elizabethtown  (now  Elizabeth)  (§  86). 

1670.  South  Carolina  was  settled  on  the  Ashley  River  (§  90). 
1673.  Marqnette  descended  the  Mississippi  (p.  40). 

1675.  King  Philip's  War  occurred  in  New  England  (§  64). 

1676.  Bacon's  Rebellion  occurred  in  Virginia  (§  82). 

1682.  Pennsylvania  was  settled  by  the  English  (§  93). 
Delaware  was  granted  to  William  Penn  (§  92). 
La  Salle  descended  the  Mississippi  (p.  41). 

1689.  King  William's  War  began  in  America  (§  100). 

1690.  Port  Royal,  Nova  Scotia,  was  captured  by  the  English  (§  102). 

1692.  Plymouth  was  united  with  Massachusetts  (§   101),  and  the    Salem 

Witchcraft  delusion  prevailed  (§  103). 
1697.  The  treaty  of  Ryswick  ended  King  William's  War  (§  102). 

1702.  Queen  Anne's  War  began  in  America  (g  106). 

1710.  Port  Royal,  N.  S.,  was  captured  by  the  English  (2d  time)  (§  105). 
1713.  The  treaty  of  Utrecht  ended  Queen  Anne's  War  (§  105). 
1729.  Carolina  was  separated  into  North  and  South  Carolina  (§  90). 

1732.  Washington  was  born  in  Virginia,  February  22  (§110). 

1733.  Georgia  was  settled  at  Savannah  (§  110). 

1741.  New  Hampshire  became  a  separate  royal  province. 

1744.  King  George's  War  began  in  America  (note,  p.  103). 

1745.  Louisburg  was  taken  by  the  English  (1st  time). 

1748.  The  treaty  of  Aix-la-Chapelle  ended  King  George's  War. 

1754.  The  French  and  Indian  War  began  (§  119). 

Washington  defeated  the  French  at  the  Great  Meadows  (§  119),  but  capitu 
lated  to  them  at  Fort  Necessity  (§120). 

1755.  The  French  were  expelled  from  Nova  Scotia  (§  123)  and  Braddock 
was  defeated  at  the  Monongahela  <§  122). 

1756.  Oswego  was  captured  by  the  French  (§  126). 

1757.  Fort  William  Henry  was  surrendered  to  the  French  (§  126). 

1758.  Abercromby  was  defeated  at  Ticonderoga  (§  126).      Louisburg  (2d 
time)  (§  128)  and  Fort  Frontenac  (Kingston)  were  taken  by  the  English. 

1759.  Fort  Niagara  was  taken  by  the  English  ;  Wolfe  was  defeated  at  the- 
battle  of  the  Montmorenci  (§  128),  but  he  defeating  Montcalm  before 
Quebec  (§  129),  the  city  surrendered  to  the  English  (§  131). 

1760.  Though  the  English  were  defeated  in  a  battle  near  Quebec,  Montreal 
and  the  rest  of  Canada  were  surrendered  to  them  (§  131). 

1763.  The  treaty  of  Paris  ending  the  French  and  Indian  War,  left 
England  in  possession  of  the  region  north  and  south  of  the 
St.  Lawrence  and  east  of  the  Mississippi  (§  131). 


MAP  No.  3. 


SHOWING 

TERRITORIAL  CLAIMS 
OF  THE  STATES 

AS    BASED   ON 

ROYAL  GRANTS. 


SECTION   III. 

REVOLUTIONARY    PERIOD. 

1.  WE  now  come  to  the  time  in  the  history  of  the  colonies 
when  they  begin  in  earnest  to  complain  of  the  unjust  treat 
ment  that  is  inflicted  upon  them  by  England's 
selfish  laws.  This  kind  of  treatment  is  not  new. 
It  began  when  colonization  began,  its  roots  being 


of 


in  the  notion  that  colonies  are  planted  for  the  special  benefit 
of  the  parent  country.  English  laws  forbid  the  tobacco  of 
Virginia,  the  rice  and  tar  of  the  Carolinas,  the  lumber  of 
New  England,  and  the  other  products  of  the  colonies,  from 
being  sent  to  any  ports  except  those  of  Great  Britain.  The 
colonists,  thus  prevented  from  finding  the  best  markets  for 
their  goods,  are  compelled  to  accept  whatever  pay  the  Eng 
lish  trader  is  willing  to  give. 

2.  Nor  are  the  colonists  allowed  to  set  up  any  factories 
for  the  making  of  such  things  as  are  made  in  England. 
Hence,  if  a  man  in  New  York  wants  to  build  a  house,  he 
must  send  to  England  for  the  needed  nails,  locks,  bolts, 
hinges,  and  window  glass.  None  of  these  things  can  be 
legally  manufactured  in  the  colonies.  Said  one  of  England's 
great  lords:  "If  the  colonists  are  allowed  to  make  as  much 
as  a  hobnail,  the  consequences  will  be  fatal  to  us."  Even  the 
liberty  of  free  traffic  between  the  colonies  is  taken  away. 
Georgia  cannot  freely  buy  of  New  Hampshire,  nor  can  New 
Jersey  buy  of  Delaware.  Commanders  of  the  king's  ships 

1.  What  notion  as  to  colonization  did  England  have  ?    How  did  England's  laws 
affect,  the  commerce  of  the  colonies  ? 

2.  How  did  England's  laws  affect  manufactures  ?     Traffic  between  the  colonies  ? 
What  said  one  of  England's  lords  ?    What  said  Adam  Smith  ? 


142  Revolutionary  Period. 

can  stop  merchant  ships  on  their  way  to  the  colonies,  and 
take  possession  of  them,  if,  in  their  opinion,  the  vessels  are 
engaged  in  trade  contrary  to  law.  The  king's  officers  in  the 
colonies  can  not  only  forcibly  go  into  a  house  and  search  for 
goods,  on  which,  they  suppose,  no  duty  has  been  paid,  but, 
armed  with  a  paper  called  a  Writ  of  Assistance,  they  can  com 
pel  any  man  they  chance  to  meet  to  go  with  them  and  assist 
in  making  the  search.  Said  the  learned  Scotchman,  Adam 
Smith,  "  England  has  founded  an  empire  on  the  other  side 
of  the  Atlantic  for  the  sole  purpose  of  raising  a  people  of  cus 
tomers  for  her  shop-keepers." 

3.  These    harsh   and   unjust   laws,   as   we   may  suppose, 
create  crimes  as  a  consequence  of  dissatisfaction.       It  is  a 
crime  to  erect  a  factory  and  make  ploughs  ;  it  is  a  crime  to 
build  ships  and  sell  them  to  England's  rivals  ;  it  is  a  crime 
to  exchange  by  direct  means  the  tobacco  of  Virginia,  or  the 
whale  oil  procured  by  the  fishermen  of  New  England,  for  the 
wine  and  silk  of  France.      Many   persons,    including  John 
Hancock,  one  of  Boston's  honored   citizens,    also    Governor 
Trumbull,  of  Connecticut,  whom  Washington  at  a  later  period 
delights  to  call  "Brother  Jonathan/'  are  law-breakers.     Will 
the  colonists  submit  to  any  further  wrong  ?     They  love  Eng 
land,  and    England's   king.      Can    they    turn    against    both 
if    the    royal    foot    is    pressed    upon     them    with    greater 
weight  ? 

4.  "England  was  enormously  in  debt  at  the  close  of  the 
French  and  Indian  War.     It  was  pretended  that  the  great 
bulk  of  this  debt  had  been  contracted  for  the  defence  of  the 
American  colonies  ;  therefore  the  English  contended  that  a 
part  of  it  ought  to  be  paid  by  them.     The  colonists  replied 
that  they  had  also  contracted  a  large  debt  in  the  war ;  that 
they  had  spent  their  money  to  get  Canada  for  King  George, 
and  that  nearly  thirty  thousand  of  their  young  men  had  laid 

3.  What  were  the  effects  in  the  colonies  of  these  unjust  laws  ? 

4.  State  the  arguments  for  and  against  taxing  the  colonies. 


Revolutionary  Period.  143 

down  their  lives  for  the  king's  honor.     But  the  king  and  his 
ministers  would  not  listen  to  reason  or  good  advice." 

5.  "In  1765  the  British  Parliament  passed  a  law  known 
as  the  Stamp  Act.  All  deeds,  bonds,  and  other  papers  of  the 
same  kind,  were  ordered  by  it  to  be  marked  with 
the  king's  stamp  ;  and  without  this  mark  they 
were  declared  illegal  and  void.  Now,  in  order 


to  get  a  blank  sheet  of  paper  with  the  king's  stamp  upon  it, 
people  were  obliged  to  pay  threepence  more  than  the  actual 
value  of  the  paper.  This  extra  sum  of  threepence  was  a  tax, 
and  was  to  be  paid  into  the  king's  treasury.  Threepence 
was  not  worth  quarrelling  about,  but  it  was  not  for  that  nor 
for  any  other  amount  of  money  that  Americans  quarrelled 
with  England.  It  was  for  a  principle.  The  colonists  were 
determined  not  to  be  taxed  except  by  their  own  representa 
tives.  They  said  that  neither  the  king,  nor  Parliament,  nor 
any  other  power  on  earth  had  a  right  to  take  their  money 
out  of  their  pockets  unless  they  freely  gave  it." 

6.  "It  was  indeed  amazing  and  terrible  to  see  what  a 
change  came  over  the  aspect  of  the  people  when  they  heard 
that  the  English  Parliament  had  passed  the  unjust  act.  The 
moment  before  they  appeared  like  humble  and  loyal  subjects 
of  the  crown,  the  next  instant  they  showed  the  dark  features 
of  king-resisting  freemen."  Virginia  rang  the  alarm  bell. 
In  her  legislature,  Patrick  Henry,  "  wearing  a  brown  wig,  a 
peach-blossom  coat,  leather  knee-breeches,  and  yarn  stock 
ings,"  rose  to  support  some  resolutions  which  he  had  written 
on  a  blank  leaf  torn  from  an  old  law-book.  With  fiery  elo 
quence  he  denounced  the  injustice  of  England,  exclaiming  as 
he  ended  his  speech  :  "  Caesar  had  his  Brutus,  Charles  the 
First  his  Cromwell,  and  George  the  Third—"  "Treason  !" 


5.  When  was  the  Stamp  Act  passed,  and  what  were  its  provisions  ?    What  great 
principle  was  involved  ? 

6.  State  the  particulars  of  Patrick  Henry's  speech.    What  have  we  already  heard 
about  him  (§  140,  p.  123)  ?    Describe  the  picture  on  page  144. 


144 


Revolutionary  Period. 


cried  the  presiding  officer.  "  Treason  I  Treason ! "  echoed 
from  every  part  of  the  house.  Pausing  a  moment,  the  young 
orator,  in  a  firm  voice,  slowly  pronounced  the  words :  "  May 


"  LE1  THIS  Bifi  TREASON,  MAKE  THE 
MOST  OP  IT." 

profit  by  their  example.  If 
this  be  treason,  make  the  most 
of  it." 

7.  No  less  earnest  were  the 
opposition  and  words  of  James 
Otis,  whose  eloquence  gained 
him  the  title  of  the  "Great 
Incendiary  of  New  England." 
PATRICK  HENRY.  With  him,  in  the  legislature 

of     Massachusetts,    originated 
the  idea  of  calling  a  congress  of  delegates  from  the  several 


7.  Who  was  James  Otis,  and  what  did  he  do  ?    Tell  what  you  can  of  the  Colonial 
Congress.    Of  the  Liberty  Tree. 


Revolutionary  Period.  145 

colonies.  The  delegates  met  in  New  York,  and  sent  a  pe 
tition  to  the  king.  They  also  sent  a  memorial  to  Parliament, 
asking  to  have  the  Stamp  Act  repealed.  ' '  It  was  a  most  im 
portant  and  memorable  event,  this  first  coming  together  of 
the  American  people  by  their  representatives ;  and  if  Eng 
land  had  been  wise,  she  would  have  trembled  at  the  first 
word  that  was  spoken  in  such  an  assembly  (1765)."  On  the 
branches  of  an  old  elm  in  Boston,  which  became  famous  as 
the  "Liberty  Tree/'  were  hung. in  effigy  the  persons  who 
were  supposed  to  be  most  favorable  to  the  Stamp  Act.  One 
of  these  was  Andrew  Oliver,  whom  the  king  had  appointed 
stamp-distributor.  The  people  frightened  him  so  by  hang 
ing  him  in  effigy,  breaking  the  windows  of  his  house,  and 
destroying  his  furniture,  that  he  promised  to  have  nothing  to 
do  with  the  stamps. 

8.  As  the  Royal  George,  the  ship  having  on   board   the 
stamps  for  Philadelphia,  hove  in  sight  of  the  city,  all  the 
vessels  in  the  harbor  dropped  their  flags  to  half-mast,  and  all 
the  bells  were  tolled  as  if  for  the  death  of  Liberty.      "  In 
New  York,  the  whole  city  rose  up  as  one  man  in  opposition 
to  the  Stamp  Act."     In  New  Jersey   the  stamp  distributor 
was   burned   in  effigy.     North   Carolina   would   neither   re 
ceive  a  stamp  man  nor  use  a  stamp.     So  it  was  in  every  col 
ony.     No  stamps  were  sold  ;  business  was  conducted  without 
them.     The  king  and  Parliament  seeing  that  nothing  could 
be  gained  by  the  Stamp  Act,  it  was  speedily  repealed  (1766). 

9.  Great  was  the  joy  of  the  colonists  when  they  heard  the 
good   news.      They   lighted   bonfires,    raised   banners,    fired 
guns,  rang  bells,  and,  in  their  gratitude,  voted 

statues  to  England's   great   statesman,  William 

Pitt,  who  had  boldly  said  in  Parliament  that  England  had 


8.  How  did  the  colonies  resist  the  execution  of  the  Stamp  Act  ?    With  what  result? 
Tell  of  Franklin  in  England  (note). 

9.  What   did  the    colonists  do  when  they  heard  that  the  Stamp  Act  had  been 
repealed  ?    In  what  way  did  Parliament  and  king  assert  their  right  to  tax  the  colonies  ? 

10 


The  Tea  Tax. 


146 


Revolutionary  Period. 


FUANKLIN    BEFORE    TUB    HOUSE    OF    COMMONS.-1 


*  As  early  as  1757,  Franklin  was  sent  to  England  by  Pennsylvania  to  pro 
tect  the  interests  of  that  colony.  His  conduct  met  with  so  much  approval 
by  Georgia  (1768),  New  Jersey  (1769),  and  Massachusetts  (1770),  that  he  was 
chosen  to  be  their  agent  there  in  like  manner.  In  February,  1766,  he  was 
examined  before  the  House  of  Commons,  and  then  and  there  his  bearing  and 
answers  made  an  everlasting  record  to  the  credit  of  his  patriotic  spirit  and 
wise  foresight.  "  There  was  no  event  in  Franklin's  life,"  says  the  historian, 
.Tared  Sparks,  "  that  gave  him  so  much  celebrity  as  this  examination  before 
the  House  of  Commons."  He  said  that  "  America  would  never  submit  to  pay 
the  stamp  duty,"  and  the  information  which  he  gave  to  the  Commoners  that 
lay  convinced  them  that  he  was  right.  Next  month  the  act  was  repealed. 


Revolutionary  Period.  147 

no  right  to  tax  America.  Great  as  was  the  joy,  it  would 
have  been  far  greater  if  king  and  Parliament  had  said  that 
they  never  again  would  tax  the  colonies  without  their  consent. 
But  this  neither  would  do.  In  fact,,  they  made  haste  to  say 
the  very  opposite,  soon  giving  proof  of  their  earnestness  by 
laying  a  duty  on  tea  and  some  other  articles  in  general  use 
(1767). 

10.  This  being  merely  another  form  of  taxation,  the  col 
onists  again  protested.     So  decided  was  their  opposition,  that 
the  duty  was  taken  oif,  except  threepence  a  pound  on  tea, 
the  king  saying,  "  There  should  always  be  one  tax  at  least,  to 
keep  up  the  right  of  taxing."    Did  the  concession  satisfy  the 
colonists  ?     Not  at  all.     As  before  stated,  they  were  contend 
ing,  not  against  the  amount  of  the  tax,   but  against  being 
taxed  at  all  without  their  consent.     They  were  not  repre 
sented  in  the  British  Parliament,  consequently  that  body  had 
no  right  to  tax  them.     A  tax  of  threepence  on  a  pound  of 
tea  was  a  small  matter  in  itself,  but  it  was  the  sign  of  a  great- 
wrong,  as  much  so  as  if  the  amount  had  been  a  dollar  or 
more.     The  merchants,  from  New  Hampshire  to  Georgia, 
resolved  that  they  would  not  import  any  tea,  and  the  women 
said  that  they  would  not  drink  any.     It  did  not  take  long  for 
men  to  decide  that  they  would  eat  nothing,  drink  nothing, 
and  wear  nothing  imported  from  England. 

11.  There  was  so  much  opposition  to  the  tax,  especially 
among  the  Sons  of  Liberty,  in  Boston,  that  the  king  sent 
four  thousand  of  his  soldiers  to  that  town  to  teach  its  inhabi 
tants  to  be  obedient.     "  What,  pray,  could  an  armed  force 
find  there  to  do  ?      Could  an  army  compel  a  man  to  buy  a 
coat  or  drink  a  cup  of  tea  ?     Some  of  the  soldiers  were  lodged 
in  Faneuil  (fan'-el)  Hall,  which  the  people  looked  upon  as  a 
consecrated  place,  it  having  been  the  scene  of  many  meetings 

10.  What  concession  did  they  make  ?    How  did  the  king  speak  of  the  concession  ? 
How  was  it  regarded  by  the  colonists  ?    How  did  they  show  their  opposition  f 

11.  What  distress  did  Boston's  opposition  bring  upon  that  town  ?    State  what  yon 
can  of  Faneuil  Hall. 


The  Boston 
Massacre. 


148  Revolutionary  Period. 

in  favor  of  liberty."  Because  of  these  meetings  it  was  often 
called  the  Cradle  of  Liberty.  It  is  one  of  the  most  famous 
spots  in  all  America. 

12.  Ill  feeling  at  once  arose  between  the  inhabitants  and  the 
"redcoats/'  or   " lobsterbacks,"  as   the   red-coated  soldiers 

were  called  by  the  boys  in  the  streets.  As  might 
have  been  expected,,  affrays  happened  between 
small  parties  of  young  men  and  these  redcoats. 
At  first  no  weapons  were  used  other  than  fists 'or  cudgels, 
but,,  at  last,  when  the  soldiers  had  loaded  muskets  in  their 
hands,  they  fired  (March  5,  1770).  "A.  gush  of  smoke  over 
spread  the  scene.  It  rose  heavily  as  if  loth  to  reveal  the 
dreadful  spectacle  beneath  it.  Eleven  of  the  sons  of  New 
England  lay  stretched  upon  the  street.  Some,  sorely  wounded, 
were  struggling  to  rise  again.  Others  stirred  not  nor  groaned, 
for  they  were  past  all  pain.  Blood  was  streaming  upon  the 
snow  ;  and  that  purple  stain,  though  it  melted  away  in  the 
next  day's  sun,  was  never  forgotten  nor  forgiven  by  the  peo 
ple."  Not  till  all  the  king's  soldiers  were  sent  out  of  the 
town  to  a  fort  in  the  harbor  would  the  people  be  pacified. 

13.  The  spirit  of  resistance  was  everywhere  aroused.     A 
British  armed  schooner,  named  the  Gaspee,  employed  to  aid 

in  carrying  out  the  hated  laws  of  England,  was 
captured  and  burned  in  Narragansett  Bay  (1772). 
Several  ships  arrived  with  tea.  Those  for  Phila 
delphia  and  New  York,  not  being  allowed  to  land  their  car 
goes,  were  compelled  to  return  to  London.  The  tea  for 
Charleston  was  stored  in  damp  cellars,  and  there  it  was  left 
to  spoil,  for  no  one  would  buy  it. 

14.  Three  ships  laden  with  tea  arrived  at  Boston,   and 
made  fast  to  a  long  wharf.     The  people  spent  more  than  a 
fortnight  trying  to  induce  the  three   captains  to  take  their 

12.  Give  the  particulars  of  the  Boston  massacre. 

13.  What  is  said  of  the  schooner  Gaspee  t  Of  the  tea  sent  to  Philadelphia,  New  York, 
and  Charleston  ?    Where  is  Narragansett  Bay  ?    Ans.  On  the  south  of  Rhode  Island. 

14.  Give  the  particulars  of  the  Boston  Tea  Party  affair. 


Opposition 

to 
the  Tea  Tar. 


Revolutionary  Period.  149 

vessels  and  cargoes  back.  The  royal  governor  would  not 
give  his  consent  to  this,  and  the  king's  troops  in  the  fort 
threatened  to  fire  upon  the  ships  if  they  sailed  without  such 
permission.  Several  thousand  men,  more  than  Faneuil  Hall 
could  hold,,  then  met  in  and  around  the  Old  South  Church,, 
and  declared  that  the  tea  should  not  he  landed.  In  the  dusk 
of  the  evening  they  hastened  to  the  wharf,  and  a  set  of  wild- 
looking  figures  boarded  the  ships.  "  These  grim  figures 
wore  Indian  dresses,  and  had  their  faces  covered  with  red 
and  black  paint,  like  the  Indians  when  they  go  to  war.  They 
were  not  Indians.  They  were  white  men  in  disguise.  They 
hoisted  the  tea  chests  on  the  decks  of  the  vessels,  broke  them 
open,  and  threw  all  their  contents  into  the  water.  The 
people  who  looked  on  kept  perfectly  still,  and  after  the  work 
was  done,  the  town  became  as  quiet  as  if  it  had  been  holy 
time"  (1773).  Though  this  Boston  Tea  Party  has  been  talked 
about  by  all  the  world,  nobody  has  ever  been  able  to  tell  the 
names  of  the  Indian  figures  that  made  the  famous  cup  of  tea 
in  the  harbor. 

15.  When  tidings  of  this  bold  deed  were  carried  to  Eng 
land,  king  and  Parliament  became  greatly  enraged,  and  im 
mediately  passed    an   angry  act   which   forbade 

all  vessels  to  take  in  or  discharge  cargoes  at  the 
port  of  Boston.  In  this  way,  it  was  expected 
the  merchants  of  that  town  would  be  ruined,  and  its  people 
be  starved.  General  Gage,  who  had  marched  alongside  of 
Washington  in  Braddock's  ill-fated  expedition  against  Du- 
quesne  (p.  Ill),  was  appointed  by  the  king  to  be  governor  of 
Massachusetts;  and  the  hated  redcoats  that  had  been  com 
pelled  to  withdraw  to  the  fort  were  sent  back  to  Boston  (§  12). 

16.  But  all  America  felt  interested  in  the  afflicted  town, 

15.  What  did  this  affair  incite  king  and  parliament  to  do  ?  What  was  the  object  of 
the  Boston  Port  Bill  ? 

16-  How  was  sympathy  shown  to  Boston  ?  Who  were  the  "Sons  of  Liberty?" 
What  did  they  propose  and  with  what  result  ? 


Boston 
Port  Bill. 


160 


Revolutionary  Period. 


and  contributions  were  raised  for  the  relief  of  its  inhabitants. 
From  South  Carolina  came  two  hundred  barrels  of  rice. 
From  North  Carolina  came  money  to  the  amount  of  nearly 
ten  thousand  dollars.  From  a 'town  in  Massachusetts  came 
two  hundred  and  fifty  sheep.  From  other  places  came  rye, 
flour,  peas,  cattle,  oil,  fish,  whatever  the  land  or  the  hook 
could  furnish.  How  could  the  wrongs  put  upon  the  colonies 


WASHINGTON,  PENDLETON,  AND  HENKY  ON  THEIR  WAY  TO  THE  CONTINENTAL  CONGRESS. 

be  best  resisted  ?  By  a  union  of  the  colonies  ?  To  that  end 
events  were  fast  drifting.  The  Sons  of  Liberty,  of  New 
York,  proposed  a  general  congress.  The  proposition  was 
well  received,  and  accordingly  twelve  of  the  colonies  sent 
delegates  to  Philadelphia.  In  the  plain  but  capacious  build 
ing,  Carpenters'  Hall,  then  recently  built  by  a  company  of 
carpenters,  the  delegates  met ;  and  this  important  gathering 
was  the  First  Continental  Congress  (1774). 

17.  Peyton  Eandolph,  of  Virginia,  was  chosen  its  chair 
man.     Among  its  distinguished  members  was  Patrick  Henry, 

17.  Describe  the  leading  men  in  the  Congress.    What  did  they  do  ? 


First 

Continental 
Congress. 


Revolutionary  Period.  151 

who  said  :  "I  am  not  a  Virginian,  but  an  American."  Near 
him  sat  two  other  Virginians,  George  Washington  and 
Richard  Henry  Lee.  There,  too,  was  John  Jay, 
the  wise  statesman  from  New  York,  and  there 
was  Samuel  Adams,  of  Massachusetts,  who, 
"with  tongue  and  pen  made  the  king  tremble."  He  declared 
that  "we  will  spend  our  last  drop  of  blood  before  the  king 
and  Parliament  shall  impose  upon  us."  His  near  associate 
was  John  Adams,  "the  equal  of  crowned  heads."  Measures 
for  the  public  good  were  adopted,  and  a  petition  to  the  king 
and  appeals  to  the  people  of  England  and  Canada  were  sent. 

18.  Thus  far,  it  may  be  said,  no  one  in  all  the  colonies 
desired  a  separation  from  the  mother  country.     Still,  every 
where  men  were  making  preparations  for  defence.     In  Massa 
chusetts  they  formed  themselves  into  companies,  and  went 
through  military  training,  thus  preparing  themselves  to  act 
at  a  minute's  notice.     Powder  and  shot  were  procured,  which 
these  "Minute  Men"  were   ready  to  use,  against  even  the 
king's  powder  and  shot,  for  the  protection  of   the  people's 
rights.     How  did  King  George  receive  the  petition  sent  to 
him  ?     He  did  not  receive  it  at  all,  nor  would  Parliament  as 
much  as   listen  to   its  reading.     The  faithful   Franklin,  to 
whom,  with  others,  the  petition  had  been  intrusted,  tried  to 
convince  the  king  and  his  advisers  that  the  colonies  would 
never  submit  to  being  taxed  by  Parliament.     Dr.  Johnson, 
the  dictionary  maker,  great  and  wise  as  he  was,  looked  upon 
the  colonists  as  wicked  rebels,  and  pointed  out  Franklin  as 
the  "master  of  mischief."     More  of  the  king's  troops  were 
sent  to  Boston,  so  that  General  Gage  had  an  army  of  several 
thousand  men  to  do  his  bidding. 

19.  His  bidding  soon  began.     On  the  night  of  the  18th 
of  April,  1775,  he  sent  eight  hundred  of  his  men  to  destroy 

18-  Who  were  the  "  Minute  Men  "  ?  What  was  the  fate  of  the  petition  sent  to 
England?  How  did  Dr.  Johnson  show  his  animosity  ? 

19.  Who  was  General  Gage  (§  15)  ?  How  did  he  begin  the  war  ?  Give  an  account 
of  what  took  place  at  Lexington.  Where  is  that  town  (map  p.  75)  ?  Where  is  Concord  \ 


152 


Revolutionary  Period. 


some  flour  and  other  supplies  which  the  people  had  stored  at 
Concord,  sixteen  miles  from  Boston.  Next  morning  he  sent 
Lord  Percy  with  nine  hundred  more  men.  "  The 
last  stars  were  vanishing  from  night  when  the  fore 
most  party,  led  by  Major  Pitcairn,  was  discov- 


Lexington 

and 
Concord. 


ered  by  the  husbandmen  of  Lexington,  advancing  quickly  and 
in  silence.  Alarm  guns  were  fired,  and  drums  were  beat. 
Less  than  seventy  obeyed  the  summons.  The  ground  on 
which  they  stood  was  the  altar  of  freedom,  and  they  were  to 


RETREAT   OF   THE   BRITISH   FROM   LEXINGTON. 

furnish  the  victims.  Pitcairn  rode  in  front  of  his  troops,  and 
when  within  five  or  six  rods  of  the  '  Minute  Men,'  cried  out, 
'  Disperse,  ye  villains  !  ye  rebels,  disperse  !  Lay  down  your 
arms  !  Why  don't  you  lay  down  your  arms  and  disperse  ? ' 
The  patriots  stood  motionless,  witnesses  against  wrong ;  too 
few  to  resist,  too  brave  to  fly.  At  this,  Pitcairn  discharged 
a  pistol,  and,  with  a  loud  voice,  cried  (  Fire  ! '  The  order 
was  followed  by  a  deadly  discharge  of  musketry.  That 
fatal  volley  began  the  War  of  the  Revolution.  On  the  grass 


Revolutionary  Period.  153 


lay  in  death  the  gray-haired  and  the  young.  Seven  of  the 
men  of  Lexington  were  killed,  nine  wounded.  These  were 
the  village  heroes,  who  were  of  more  than  noble  blood " 
(April  19,  1775). 

20.  After  a  brief   halt   the  British  troops   marched   on, 
and  at   Concord  destroyed   all   the   stores   they  could   find, 
but  not  without  stout  opposition.     Men  fell  on  both  sides. 
Seeing  the  militia  gathering  in  large  numbers.,  the  invaders 
began  to  retreat.     Every  fence,  barn,  and  shed,  every  piece 
of  wood,  every  rock  by  the  wayside,  had  eager  assailants.     At 
Lexington  the  retreaters  were  met  by  Percy  and  his  nine  hun 
dred  men.     These  formed  a  square  inclosing  the   fugitives, 
who  lay  down  for  rest  on  the  ground,  "  their  tongues  hang 
ing  out  of  their  mouths  like  those  of  dogs  after  a  chase." 
Every  moment  made  their  retreat  more  difficult.     Percy  saw 
that  he  and   his  entire  force  were  in  danger  of  being  sur 
rounded  and  made  prisoners.     The  retreat  was  speedily  re 
newed. 

"  You  know  the  rest  in  the  books  you  have  read, 
How  the  British  regulars  fired  and  fled  ; 
How  the  farmers  gave  them  ball  for  ball, 
From  behind  each  fence  and  farm-yard  wall, 
Chasing  the  redcoats  down  the  lane, 
Then  crossing  the  fields  to  emerge  again 
Under  the  trees  at  the  turn  of  the  road, 
And  only  pausing  to  fire  and  load." — Longfellow. 

The  patriots  pressed  close  upon  the  rear  of  the  fugitives,  and 
kept  up  a  constant  fire  till,  at  night,  the  survivors  found 
safety  in  Charlestown.  Nearly  three  hundred  of  the  king's 
soldiers  were  strewn  dead  or  dying  along  the  road  from  Con 
cord.  The  dead  and  wounded  of  the  patriots  numbered 
about  ninety. 

21.  How  the  news  of  that  day's  doings  stirred  the  patriots 

20.  Give  an  account  of  what  look  place  at  Concord.    Of  the  other  events  of  that 
terrible  day.    Recite  the  lines  from  Longfellow's  pen. 

81.  What  effect  did  the  news  have  ?    State  who  were  iu  the  army. 


154  Revolutionary  Period. 

in  every  part  of  the  land  !  With  all  speed  they  sent  sympathy 
and  help  to  their  brethren  of  Massachusetts.  Men  with  mus 
kets  and  powder-horns  nocked  to  the  vicinity  of  Boston  to 
drive  Gage  and  his  troops  into  the  sea.  Of  whom  was  this 
patriot  army  composed  ?  Of  sons  of  Massachusetts — school 
masters,  neighbors,,  and  friends — with  Artemas  Ward  as  their 
general ;  of  Rhode  Island  volunteers,,  led  by  the  blacksmith 
and  Quaker,  Nathaniel  Greene  ;  of  a  company  of  "  Connecti 
cut  Boys,"  whose  captain,  Israel  Putnam,  sixty  years  of  age, 
had  left  his  plough  in  the  furrow,  turned  loose  the  oxen,  and 
hurried  to  the  scene  of  war  ;  and  of  a  large  body  of  New  Hamp 
shire  militia  with  the  valiant  John  Stark  at  their  head  (§60). 

22.  While  this  patriot  army  was  cooping  up  the  British 
within  the  narrow  limits  of  the  Boston  peninsula,  a  party  of 

"  Green  Mountain  Boys,"  led  by  Ethan  Allen 
and  accompanied  by  Benedict  Arnold,  crossed 
Lake  Champlain,  and  in  the  early  morning  of 
the  10th  of  May,  succeeded  in  getting  inside  the  works  of 
Fort  Ticonderoga  (p.  114).  Reaching  the  door  of  the  com 
mander's  room,  Allen  knocked  and  ordered  him  to  come  out. 
The  surprised  commander  leaped  out  of  bed,  and,  with  his 
breeches  in  his  hand,  opened  the  door.  ''Deliver  to  me 
the  fort  instantly,"  said  Allen  in  a  loud  voice.  "By  what 
authority?"  asked  the  bewildered  man.  "In  the  name  of 
the  Great  Jehovah  and  the  Continental  Congress,"  shouted 
Allen,  as  he  brandished  his  sword  near  the  head  of  the 
frightened  commander.  What  else  could  the  powerless  officer 
do  ?  His  men  were  already  prisoners.  "Thus  Ticonderoga, 
which  cost  the  British  nation  forty  millions  of  dollars  and 
many  lives,  was  won  in  ten  minutes  by  a  few  undisciplined 
volunteers,  without  the  loss  of  life  or  limb." 

23.  General  Gage,  chafing  under  the  confinement  to  which 

22.  Where  is  Ticonderoga  (map  2)  ?    Give  an  account  of  its  capture.     How  had  it 
cost  the  British  so  much  money  (p.  117)? 

23.  Give  the  preliminaries  leading  to  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill.    Where  is  that  hill  ? 
What  mistake  has  been  made  as  to  the  name  given  to  the  battle  ?    Describe  the  picture. 


Capture 

of 
Ticonderoga. 


Revolutionary  Period. 


155 


he  was  subjected,  determined  to  extend  the  lines  of  his  en 
campment.  This  coming  to  the  knowledge  of  the  patriots, 
they  arranged  a  plan  by  which  his  intention  might 
be  frustrated.  Accordingly,  in  the  darkness  of 
night  a  thousand  men,  commanded  by  Colonel 


Battle 

of 
Bunker  Hill. 


Prescott,  silently  marched  to  the  Charlestown  peninsula,  and, 


FORTIFYING    BUEED's    HILL. 

passing  Bunker  Hill,  began  to 
make  a  fortress  of  earth  on  the 
next  elevation,  Breed's  Hill. 
The  bells  of  Boston  struck  twelve  when  the  first  sod  was 
dug.  Then  every  man  plied  the  pickaxe  or  spade,  and  carried 
on  the  work  with  such  expedition,  that,  by  the  dawn  of  day, 
a  good  breastwork  was  thrown  up.  Soon  afterward  a  few 
volunteers  succeeded  in  joining  Prescott. 

24.  Great  was  the  surprise  of  the  British  when  they  saw 
what  had  been  done  by  the  "rebels"  in  a  single  night.  At 
once,  from  their  ships  in  the  river  and  from  a  battery  on  one 


34.  Give  a  full  account  of  the  battle. 


156 


Revolutionary    Period. 


of  Boston's  hills,  they  poured  a  shower  of  shot  upon  the  little 
earth  fort.  This  failing  of  its  object,  two  thousand  of  the 
king's  best  troops,  commanded  by  Sir  William  Howe,  crossed 

the  river,  and  advanced 
up  the  hill  against  the 
patriots.  "Powder  is 
scarce,"  said  Prescott; 
"fire  low;  wait  till  you 
see  the  white  of  their 
eyes."  The  British  were 
driven  back  with  fearful 
slaughter.  Meanwhile, 
by  Howe's  orders,  Charles- 
town  was  fired,  and  while 
its  church  and  homes 
were  being  consumed  by 
the  flames,  his  soldiers 
again  ascended  the  hill 


to  make  a  second  attack. 

Again  they  were  repulsed. 

Would  they  try  a  third  time?  Other  troops  came  to  their 
assistance.  Thus  encouraged,  they  advanced  once  more ;  but 
the  patriots,  worn  down  with  labor  and  fasting,  and  entirely 
out  of  powder,  were  no  longer  able  to  resist.  Prescott  gave 
the  word  to  retreat ;  and  as  these  raw  recruits  slowly  de 
scended  the  hill,  the  victors  took  possession  of  the  wall  of 
earth  that  had  been  so  stoutly  defended  (June  17,  1775). 

25.  The  British  had  won  the  battle,  but  at  what  a  terrible 
cost !  They  had  lost  in  killed  and  wounded  more  than  a 
thousand  men,  and  had  killed  or  wounded  nearly  half  that 
number  of  their  opposers.  Among  the  patriots  who  fell  were 
several  of  rare  worth,  but  no  one's  death  was  more  lamented 
than  that  of  the  wise  statesman,  skilful  physician,  and  fear- 


£5.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  General  Warren.     Of  Mrs.  Adams's  letter 


Revolutionary  Period.  157 

less  soldier,  Joseph  Warren.  Mrs.  John  Adams,  in  a  tearful 
letter,  wrote :  "  We  want  him  in  the  Senate,  we  want  him  in 
the  profession,  we  want  him  in  the  field."  And  what  had 
the  British  gained  ?  A  hill — nothing  more.  Would  the  men 
of  America  now  consent  to  pay  the  threepence  tax  on  tea  ? 
AVould  the  women  drink  the  tea  ? 

26.  While   success    on    Lake    Champlain,   and   almost   a 
victory  near  Boston,  were  attending  the  patriot  cause,  dele 
gates  from  the  colonies  were  holding  the  Second  I    Washington 
General  Congress  in  Philadelphia.     On  the  loth  in 

of  June,  two  days  before  the  Chaiiestown  battle,  [    Command- 


General  Washington,  by  the  unanimous  vote  of  the  delegates, 
was  chosen  to  command  all  the  forces  raised  or  to  be  raised 
by  the  united  colonies.  The  next  day,  standing  by  his  seat 
among  the  delegates,  he  modestly  accepted  the  appointment, 
and  promised  to  exert  all  his  powers  for  the  support  of  the 
glorious  cause.  At  the  same  time  he  declared  that  he  would 
not  receive  any  pay  whatever  for  his  services.  To  assist  him, 
Congress  elected  as  generals,  Artemas  Ward,  Charles  Lee, 
Philip  Schuyler  (slci'-ler),  Horatio  Gates,  Israel  Putnam, 
Richard  Montgomery  (p.  115),  Nathaniel  Greene,  and  others. 
Lee,  a  soldier  of  fortune,  and  Gates,  a  hater  of  British  rule, 
were  born  in  England.  Montgomery,  next  to  Washington 
in  merit,  was  an  Irishman  by  birth. 

27.  On  the  21st  of  the  month  Washington  left  Phila 
delphia  to  take  command  of  the  army  that  was  watching 
Gage.  He  was  escorted  as  far  as  New  York  by  Lee,  Schuyler, 
and  others,  all  on  horseback.  They  had  scarcely  gone  twenty 
miles  when  they  met  a  courier  on  his  way  to  Congress,  with 


26.  What  important  action  was  taken  by  Congress  ?  Who  nominated  Washington 
for  the  position  ?  Ans.  Thomas  Johnson,  of  Maryland.  Who  had  previously  suggested 
him  for  the  place  ?  Ans.  John  Adams,  of  Massachusetts.  Where  did  Congress  then 
meet  ?  What  did  Washington  do  and  say  when  accepting  the  appointment  ?  What 
generals  were  also  appointed  ?  Which  of  them  were  born  in  Europe  ? 

27-  Give  an  account  of  Washington's  journey,  with  the  courier  incident,  to  take 
command  of  the  army. 


158  Revolutionary  Period. 

the  news  of  the  battle  fought  four  days  before.  The  courier's 
hurried  account  made  Washington  sad,  but,  upon  being  told 
that  the  patriots  fought  bravely,  a  weight  of  anxiety  was 
lifted  from  his  heart  as  he  exclaimed  :  ' '  The  liberties  of  the 
country  are  safe  ! " 

28.  At   Cambridge,   on  the  morning  of  the  3d  of  July, 
Washington  took  formal  command  of  the  army.     Under  the 
wide-spreading  branches  of  an  elm  near  the  college,  he  sat  on 
his  horse  while  the  troops  passed  before  him,  and  a  crowd  of 
spectators  raised  shouts  of  rejoicing.      His  army  was  com 
posed  of  brave  soldiers,  but  it  was  without  order  or  discipline. 
The  men  were  enlisted  for  only  short  periods.     Many  had  no 
muskets.     Only  a  few  had  bayonets.      Heavy  cannon  were 
needed.     There  was  but  a  small  quantity  of  powder.     "  In 
spite  of  all  these  difficulties,  the  eyes  of  the  whole  country 
were  confidently  fixed  on  Washington.     He  was  expected  to 
undertake  some  great  enterprise  against  the  hostile  army." 

29.  "One  of  his  most  invaluable  characteristics  was  the 
faculty  of  bringing  order  out  of  confusion.    It  was  this  faculty, 
more  than  any  other,  that  made  him  so  fit  to  ride  upon  the 
storm  of  the  Revolution,  when  everything  was  unfixed  and 
drifting  about  in  a  troubled  sea.     He  had  not  long  been  at 
the  head  of  the  army  before  his  soldiers  thought  as  highly  of 
him  as  if  he  had  led  them  to  a  hundred  victories.      They 
knew  that  he  was  the  very  man  the  country  needed,  and  the 
only  one  who  could  bring  them  safely  through  the  great  con 
test  against  the  might  of  England." 

30.  While  Washington  was  making  preparations  to  drive 
the  British  from  Boston,  the  governor  of  Canada  was  inciting 

28-  When  and  where  did  his  formal  act  of  assuming  command  take  place  ?  In 
what  condition  was  the  army  at  that  time  ?  Where  is  Cambridge  ?  What  college  is 
there  (p.  132)  ? 

29.  What  is  said  of  Washington's  character,  and  how  he  was  soon  regarded  by  his 
soldiers  ? 

30.  What  measure  did  Congress  decide  upon  ?  What  places  did  Montgomery  take  ? 
Where  are  they  (map  p.  159)  ?    Give  an  account  of  Montgomery's  defeat  and  death. 
Give  the  further  history  of  the  defeated  expedition. 


Revolutionary  Period. 


159 


Expedition 
against  Canada. 


the  Indians  to  take  up  the  hatchet  against  the  patriots,  and 
to  join  him  in  an  attempt  to  recover  Ticonderoga.  In  self- 
defence,  Congress  decided  upon  a  plan  to  occupy 
Canada.  Two  forces  were  sent,  one,  under  Schuy- 
ler,  by  way  of  Lake  Champlain  ;  the  other,  under 
Arnold,  by  the  Kennebec  River.  Schuyler  becoming  sick, 
Montgomery  succeeded  to  the  command,  and,  after  captur 
ing  St.  John's  and  Montreal,  proceeded 
against  Quebec,  near  which  he  was  joined 
by  Arnold  (December,  1775).  In  the 
early  morning  of  the  last  day  of  the  year, 
while  darkness  prevailed  and  a  furious 
snow-storm  was  raging,  the  Americans 
attacked  the  town,  but  were  defeated. 
The  brave  and  generous  Montgomery 
was  among  the  slain.  Daniel  Morgan, 
of  Virginia,  of  whom  we  shall  hear  again, 
was  among  the  prisoners  (§  91).  Arnold,  though  severely 
wounded,  escaped,  and  in  command  of  about  five  hundred 
men,  formed  a  camp  of  snow  ramparts,  where,  through  the 
winter,  he  menaced  Quebec. 

31.  Troops  were  sent  to  the  relief  of  Arnold,  but  not  for  a 
moment  was  Washington  diverted  from  the  task  of  freeing 
Boston  from  the  king's  grasp.  Having  consid 
ered  one  plan  after  another,  he  thought  it  was 
possible  to  gain  the  end  by  means  of  batteries  on 
Dorchester  Heights.  To  occupy  these,  throw  up  breastworks, 
and  place  guns  in  position,  was  the  work  of  a  single  night. 
The  next  morning,  to  the  surprise  of  the  British,  the  Ameri 
cans  were  ready  to  fire  upon  their  quarters  in  the  town,  and 
upon  their  ships  in  the  harbor.  At  once  General  Howe, 
Gage's  successor,  made  preparations  to  drive  his  enemy  from 


The  British 

driven 
from  Boston. 


31.  Give  an  account  of  the  manner  in  which  the  British  were  driven  from  Boston, 
How  many  Tories  went  ?    Who  were  they  ?    Where  did  they  go  ? 


Battle 

of 
Fort  Moultrie. 


160  Revolutionary  Period. 

the  dangerous  position,  but  delay,  caused  by  a  violent  storm, 
gave  Washington  an  opportunity  to  erect  batteries  so  near 
the  town  that  it  was  impossible  for  Howe  to  remain  in  it  any 
longer.  Consequently,  his  army  of  eight  thousand  men,  with 
more  than  eleven  hundred  Tories,  hastened  on  board  the 
ships.  The  Tories  were  persons  of  American  birth  who 
adhered  to  the  king's  cause.  The  people  of  Boston,  from  the 
hills,  house  tops,  and  wharfs,  saw  with  delight  the  fleet  in  a 
long  line  sail  out  of  the  harbor  (March,  1776). 

32.  When  Howe  was  next  heard  from  he  was  in  Halifax, 
Nova  Scotia.     Before  leaving  Boston,  he  had  sent  Sir  Henry 

Clinton  to  go  against  the  southern  colonies. 
Clinton,  being  joined  by  a  fleet  and  troops  from 
England,  sailed  for  Charleston,  South  Carolina. 
The  patriots  there,  by  intercepted  letters,  had  been  warned 
of  his  coming,  and  on  Sullivan's  Island,  at  the  entrance  to 
the  harbor,  were  busy  erecting  a  fort  of  palmetto  logs  when 
the  hostile  ships  hove  in  sight. 

33.  On  the  morning  of  the  28th  of  June,   a  rapid  fire 
from  the  ships  was  opened  upon  the   fort,   which  was  de 
fended  by  less  than  five  hundred  men  commanded  by  Colonel 
Moultrie.     Shot  and  shell  made  little  impression  upon  the 
soft,  fibrous,  spongy  palmetto  wood.     The  fire  from  the  fort 
was  slowly  delivered,  and  with  good  aim.     Every  one  of  the 
balls  was  sent  on  a  mission  of  certain  destruction.    In  the  fury 
of  the  fight,  the  fort's  flag-staff  was  shattered  and  the  flag  fell 
outside  the  works,  on  the  beach  near  the  edge  of  the  water. 
Sergeant  Jasper,  braving  the  enemy's  shower  of   shot  and 
shell,  leaped  through  an  embrasure  to  the  ground,  picked  up 
the  flag,  fastened  it  to  a  wooden  gun-rod,  and  climbing  to  the 
top  of  the  log  wall,  fixed  it  firmly  in  place.     At  night,  after 


32  What  movement  was  made  by  General  Clinton?  How  were  the  Charleston 
people  prepared  for  resistance  ?  Where  is  Charleston  (map  2)  ?  Fort  Moultrie  ? 

33.  Describe  the  battle  of  Fort  Moultrie.  What  is  said  of  the  importance  of  that 
battle  ?  How  did  the  fort  get  its  name  ? 


Revolutionary  Period.  161 


losing  more  than  two  hundred  men,  the  British  gave  up  the 
contest.  Leaving  one  of  their  ships  fast  aground  and  on 
fire,  with  their  remaining  ships  terribly  crippled,  they  with 
drew  beyond  the  range  of  Moultrie's  guns.  This  splendid 
victory  was  of  immense  importance  to  the  patriots  of  the 
South.  It  not  only  animated  them  with  hope,  but  it  com 
pelled  the  British  to  abandon,  for  the  time,  their  plans  for 
conquest  in  that  quarter.  The  Carolinas  and  Georgia  were 
not  molested  for  more  than  two  years. 

34.  The  appeals  of  America  to  king  and  Parliament  prov 
ing  of  no  avail,  the  colonists  began  to  think  and  talk  of  in 
dependence.     "  It  was  discussed  in  every  part  of 

the  country  by  farmers  and  merchants,  by 
mechanics  and  planters,  by  the  fishermen  along 
the  coast,  and  by  the  backwoodsmen  of  the  West.  It  was 
discussed  in  town-meetings  and  from  the  pulpit,  at  social 
gatherings  and  around  the  camp-fires,  in  newspapers  and  in 
pamphlets."*  The  decision  was  in  favor  of  independence, 
and  the  voice  of  the  people  was  soon  heard  in  Congress.  In 
that  body,  assembled  in  Philadelphia's  Old  State  House, 
Richard  Henry  Lee  proposed  :  "That  these  united  colonies 
are,  and  of  right  ought  to  be,  free  and  independent  States  ; 
that  they  are  absolved  from  all  allegiance  to  the  British 
crown,  and  that  all  political  connection  between  them  and 
the  state  of  Great  Britain  is,  and  ought  to  be,  totally  dis 
solved"  (June  7,  1776). 

35.  This  resolution  was  seconded  by  John  Adams,   the 


Declaration 

of 
Independence. 


*  A  pamphlet  called  Common  Sense  was  a  busy  agent  in  bringing  public1 
opinion  to  favor  this  step.  It  was  written  by  Thomas  Paine,  an  Englishman, 
who  had  recently  come  to  America.  Another  of  Paine's  pamphlets  began  with 
the  words:  "These  are  the  times  that  try  men's  souls." 


34.  How  did  the  desire  for  independence  have  its  beginning  ?    What  is  said  of  the 
discussion  and  decision  ?    Repeat  Lee's  resolution.    When  and  where  was  it  offered  ? 
Where  was  Lee  born  (Appendix,  p.  6)  ? 

35.  Give  the  further  history  of  Lee's  resolution.    To  what  did  it  lead  ?    Who  wrote 
the  famous  paper  ?    Who  were  Jefferson's  associates  on  the  committee  ? 

11 


162  Revolutionary  Period. 

"  Colossus  of  the  Debate/'  and  next  day  and  other  days  it 
was  discussed  with  earnestness  and  ability.  While  the  dis 
cussion  was  in  progress,  a  committee,,  consisting  of  Thomas 
Jefferson,  John  Adams,  Benjamin  Franklin,  Roger  Sherman, 
and  Robert  R.  Livingston,  was  chosen  by  ballot  to  prepare  a 
paper  that  would  express  with  fulness  the  meaning  of  the 
resolution.  On  the  3d  of  July,  Lee's  resolution  was  adopted. 
The  report  of  the  committee  was  next  in  order.  It  was  sub 
mitted  by  its  author,  Thomas  Jefferson,  and,  on  the  4th  of 
July,  ' '  this  immortal  state  paper, "  known  to  us  as  the 
Declaration  of  Independence,  was  agreed  to.  Not  a  single 
vote  was  cast  against  it.  By  this  act  the  thirteen  colonies 
became  the  United  States  of  America.  Another  nation  was 
born.  The  people  were  no  longer  subjects  of  a  king.  They 
were  American  citizens. 

36.   "For  the  support  of  this  Declaration,"  said  the  reso 
lute  men  who  thus  voted  for  freedom,  "  we  mutually  pledge 
to  each  other  our  lives,  our  fortunes,  and  our  sacred  honor." 
Over  their  heads,   on  the    Old    State 
House,   was  the   "Liberty   Bell."     It 
bore  the  inscription  :     "  Proclaim  lib 
erty  throughout  the  land  unto  all  the 
inhabitants    thereof."      In    its    tower 
stood  the  bellman.     At  the  hall  door 
stood  his  little  blue-eyed  son.    The  vote 
declaring   America   free    was  adopted 
as  we  have  stated.     Instantly,  as  had 
been  arranged,  the  little  patriot-scion 
rushed  out  into  the  street,  and  looking 
LIBERTY  BELL.'  up  to  his  father  in  the  open   tower, 

clapped  his  hands,  and  shouted,  "Ring! 

RING  !  RING  ! "  The  people  in  the  street  shouted  for  joy  ; 
and  in  the  Quaker  City  that  night  were  bonfires  and  illumina- 

36.  What  pledge  was  made  in  the  Declaration  ?    Where  was  the  Liberty  Bell  ? 
What  inecription  did  it  bear  ?    Relate  the  story.     (Read  note  37,  Appendix,  p.  54.) 


Revolutionary  Period.  163 

tions.  Would  you  like  to  read  that  famous  Declaration  ?  It 
is  in  this  book.  You  will  find  it  in  the  Appendix.  Study  it 
carefully,  and  you  will  learn  what  bitter  trials  our  forefathers 
suffered  before  they  rebelled. 

37,  It  had  not  been  an  easy  matter  to  reach  this  bold 
stand,  for  there  were  many  true  and  tried  patriots  who  could 
not  see  how  America,  poor   in  everything  except  its  brave 
hearts,  could  cope  successfully  with  the  strong  power  of  Great 
Britain.      Could   the   patriots   maintain   their   Declaration  ? 
Were  they  numerous  enough  and  sufficiently  united  to  meet 
the  king's  host  that  was  coming  against  them  ?     We  shall 
see.     (Read  note  38,  Appendix,  p.  55.) 

38.  Anticipating  that  the  next  movement  of  the  enemy 
would  be  against  New  York,  Washington  sent  his  army  to 
that  city,  and  soon  he  had  evidence  that  his  sus-  I   The  British 
picion   was   correct.     On  Staten   Island,  at  the          take 


entrance  to  the  city's  harbor,  Howe  was  gather-  '    New  York 


ing  a  large  force.  All  his  troops  that  had  been  driven  out  of 
Boston,  all  of  Clinton's  that  had  met  defeat  in  Charleston 
harbor,  these,  with  several  regiments  from  Ireland,  and  ten 
thousand  soldiers  from  the  continent  of  Europe,  reached  the 
island,  and  were  formed  into  an  army  pronounced  "  the  most 
perfect  of  that  day  in  all  the  world."  The  troops  from  the 
continent  of  Europe  were  called  Hessians,  because  the  most 
of  them  were  from  Hesse-Cassel,  Germany.  They  had  been 
forcibly  taken  from  the  plough,  the  workshop,  and  the  high 
way,  and  hired  by  the  king  of  England  (§  68).  Looking  at 
this  great  army  of  thirty  thousand  men,  supported  as  it  was 
by  more  than  five  hundred  ships,  ready  to  strike  a  blow  at 
the  feeble  communities  that  had  just  resolved  themselves  into 
a  family  of  States,  we  fear  and  tremble  for  the  result. 


37.  Why  had  not  all  the  patriots  favored  the  Declaration  of  Independence  ? 

38-  Where  is  Staten  Island  (map  p.  164)  ?  How  is  it  separated  from  Long  Island  ? 
What  troops  were  gathered  by  General  Howe  on  Staten  Island  ?  With  what,  object  ? 
What  is  said  of  the  Hessians  ?  Where  is  Long  Island  (map  p.  175)  ? 


164  Revolutionary  Period. 

39.  Unable  to  get  any  information  of  the  enemy's  plan  of 
attack,  Washington  divided  his  forces  with  a  view  to  defence 
at  several  points.  At  length,,  a  report  reaching  him  that 
Howe's  troops  had  crossed  to  Long  Island,  where  Putnam  was 
in  command,,  he  hurried  several  regi 
ments  to  oppose  the  invaders  (map 
p.  175).  In  three  divisions  the  enemy 
advanced  and  a  great  battle  was 
fought,  which  ended  in  heavy  loss  and 
complete  defeat' to  the  patriots,  who 
retreated  to  Brooklyn  (Aug.  27, 1776). 
40.  Two  days  passed.  On  the  night 
of  the  third,  while  a  fog  shrouded 
the  British  camp,  Washington  suc 
ceeded  by  skilful  management  in  getting  his  shattered  forces 
across  the  river  to  New  York,  thus  accomplishing  "one  of 
the  most  signal  achievements  of  the  war."  The  British  had 
expected  to  capture  his  army.  How  did  they  find  that 
it  had  given  them  the  slip?  "Near  the  ferry,"  so  says 
tradition,  "  resided  a  Tory  lady.  On  seeing  the  embarkation 
of  the  first  detachment  of  the  American  army,  she  sent  off  a 
black  servant  to  inform  the  first  British  officer  he  could  find 
of  what  was  going  on.  The  negro  arrived  at  a  Hessian  out 
post,  where,  not  being  able  to  make  himself  understood,  he 
was  kept  under  guard  as  a  suspicious  person.  At  daybreak 
an  English  officer  visited  the  post,  examined  the  negro,  and 
was  astounded  by  his  story.  An  alarm  was  at  once  given, 
but  it  was  too  late."  Washington's  nine  thousand  men,  with 
their  provisions,  military  stores,  and  field  artillery,  were  in 
the  city  of  New  York.  (Read  note  10,  App.,  p.  44.) 

41.  A  more  disastrous  blow  than  this  on  Long  Island  did 
not  fall  upon  the  patriot  cause  during  the  entire  war.    Coming 

39.  What  is  said  of  the  battle  of  Long  Island  and  retreat  of  the  patriots  ? 

40.  What  is  said  of  Washington's  signal  achievement  ?    Relate  the  tradition. 

41.  What  ig  said  of  the  consequences  of  the  battle  ? 


Nathan  Hale. 


Revolutionary  Period.  165 

so  soon  after  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  it  spread  dis 
couragement  in  every  direction.  Men,  losing  heart,  left  the 
ranks  of  the  patriot  army  and  returned  to  their  homes,  while 
hundreds  of  Tories,  believing  that  General  Howe  would  soon 
put  an  end  to  the  "rebellion,"  as  they  persisted  in  calling  the 
war,  nocked  to  his  standard.  How  many  calamities  followed 
that  unfortunate  battle !  The  first  and  greatest  was  the  loss 
of  Brooklyn  and  New  York. 

42.  What  would  be  the  enemy's  next  movement  ?     Wash 
ington  desired  to  procure  information  respecting  Howe's  posi 
tion  and  probable  intentions.    Who  would  volun 
teer  to  get  it  ?     To  be  a  spy  was  to  be  an  outlaw. 

To  be  captured  would  be  to  die  a  felon's  death.  There  was 
one  brave  man,  not  yet  twenty-two  years  of  age,  who  was  will 
ing  to  die  that  his  country  might  live.  He  had  received  an 
education  in  Yale  College,  and  been  a  school-teacher.  He 
was  now  a  captain  in  Washington's  army.  WThen  warned 
of  the  danger  of  entering  the  enemy's  lines  in  disguise,  he 
replied :  "  I  wish  to  be  useful,  and  every  kind  of  service 
necessary  to  the  public  good  becomes  honorable  by  being 
necessary." 

43.  Putting  on  a  plain  suit  of  brown  clothes,  his  school 
master's  garb,  he  crossed  from  Connecticut  to  Long  Island, 
and  made  his  way  to  Brooklyn.     Having  taken  sketches  of 
the  enemy's  fortifications,  and  written  his  notes  in  Latin,  he 
was  on  the  point  of  returning  to  the  Connecticut  shore,  when 
he  was  seized  as  a  spy.     He  was  taken  to  New  York,  where  a 
detachment  of  the  invaders  was  already  quartered.     Being 
brought  before  General  Howe,  he  frankly  confessed  his  rank 
in  the  patriot  army,  also  the  object  of  his  visit  to  the  British 
camp.     Howe,  regarding  him  as  a  rebel  as  well  as  a  spy,  and 
believing  that  he  could  not  be  too  swiftly  or  too  severely 

42.  Who  was  Nathan  Hale  (§  44)  ?    What  did  he  volunteer  to  do  ?    What  warning 
was  »;iven  to  him  ?    What  was  his  reply  ? 

43.  Give  an  account  of  his  movements  and  capture. 


166 


Revolutionary  Period. 


punished,,  ordered  him  to  be  hanged  the  next  morning  (Sun 
day,  September  22). 

44.  During  the  night,  the  doomed  patriot  asked  that  he 
might  be  attended  by  a  clergyman.     His  wish  was  refused. 
His   next  request  was  for  a  Bible.     This   also  was  refused. 
Then,  as  morning  dawned,  he  wrote  two  letters,  one  to  his 
loving  mother,  the  other  to  a  cherished  comrade.     Both  were 
heartlessly  destroyed  by  his   jailer.     When  about  to  ascend 
the  gallows,  he  turned  to  the  few  spectators  that  were  present, 
and  uttered  the  sentence  that  will  live  as  long  as  our  republic 
endures  :  "I  only  regret  that  I  have  but  one  life  to  lose  for 
my   country."      And   so   died   this    martyr-spy,    this    noble 
patriot,  Nathan  Hale  (§  90) 

45.  The  calamities  that  followed  the  battle  of  Long  Island 
were  not  ended.     On  the  Heights  of  Harlem,  in  the  northern 

part  of  New  York  Island,  a  battle  was  fought, 
and,    further   north,   at   White    Plains,    another 
battle    occurred,    neither   of    which    helped   the 
American  cause.     British  ships  ascended  the  Hudson  to  the 

west  of  Washington's  army,  and 
British  troops  advanced  to  the 
east  of  his  army.  Thus  admon 
ished  of  the  enemy's  intention 
to  entrap  him,  he  crossed  to 
New  Jersey,  and,  looking  back, 
was  grieved  to  witness  the  de 
feat  of  the  garrison  he  had  left 
in  Fort  Washington  (November 
16).  Pursued  by  Lord  Cornwal- 
lis,  he  retreated  through  New 
Jersey,  and  crossed  the  Delaware.*  This  does  not  bring  us 

*  General  Lee,  who  had  been  left  on  the  east  side  of  the  Hudson  with  a 
body  of  troops,  was  ordered  by  Washington  to  join  him.    Instead  of  obeying, 

44.  Give  an  account  of  his  last  night,  execution,  and  patriotic  words. 
45-  Name  four  calamities  that  followed  the  battle  of  Long  Island.    Where  is  Whit« 
Plains  (map  p.  175)  ?    Port  Washington  (map  p.  75)  ? 


Consequences  of 

the  Loss 
of  New  York. 


Battle 

of 
Trenton. 


Revolutionary  Period.  167 

to  the  end  of  the  misfortunes  of  the  Long  Island  battle. 
The  thousands  of  patriots  who  were  so  unfortunate  as  to  be 
taken  prisoners  in  that  contest,  and  in  its  train  of  disasters, 
were  put  on  board  old  ships  and  treated  with  cruel  neglect. 
A  few  only  lived  to  tell  of  the  miseries  they  had  endured. 
The  most  notable  of  these  decaying  hulks  was  known  as  the 
Jersey  Prison  Ship.  She  was  anchored  near  Brooklyn. 

46.  The  faith  and  patience  of  the  patriots  during  these 
gloomy  months  of  177G  were  to  have  their   reward.     Corn- 
wallis,   instead  of  crossing  the  Delaware,   quar 
tered  his  troops  in  New  Jersey,  twelve  hundred, 

mostly  Hessians,  being  posted  at  Trenton.  Here 
was  an  opportunity,  Washington  thought,  of  striking  a  blow 
that  would  animate  his  army,  and  revive  hopeful  feelings 
among  the  people. 

47.  Christmas  night  came,  snow  covered  the  ground,  and 
ice   filled   the   Delaware.      At   night,    in   open   boats,    after 
struggling  for  hours  in  the  floating  ice,  twenty-four  hundred 
strong  men,  with  Washington  as  their  leader,  succeeded  in 
crossing  the  river.     Then  they  marched  nine  miles,  a  storm 
of  sleet  and  hail  beating  against  them  at  every  step  they 

he  planned  independent  movements  for  himself.  He  entered  New  Jersey,  and 
took  up  his  quarters  in  a  tavern  three  miles  from  his  troops,  where  General 
Wilkinson,  a  messenger  from  General  Gates,  found  him.  "Suddenly  a  party 
of  British  dragoons  turned  a  corner  of  the  road.  '  Here,  sir,  are  the  British 
Cavalry  ! '  exclaimed  Wilkinson.  '  Where  ? '  asked  Lee.  '  Where  is  the 
guard  ? '  The  guards,  alas,  unwary  as  their  general,  and  chilled  by  the  air 
of  a  frosty  morning,  had  stacked  their  arms,  and  repaired  to  the  south  side  of 
a  house  to  sun  themselves ;  and  were  now  chased  by  the  dragoons  in  different 
directions.  A  voice  declared  :  <  If  the  general  does  not  surrender  in  five 
minutes,  I  will  set  fire  to  the  house.'  .  .  .  The  general,  bareheaded  and 
in  his  slippers,  was  mounted  on  Wilkinson's  horse,  which  stood  at  the  door, 
and  the  dragoons  clattered  off  with  their  prisoner."  (See  note  to  §  64).— 
Irving'1 's  Life  of  Washington. 

46.  What  bold  movement  did  Washington  now  project  ? 

47-  Describe  how  he  carried  out  his  plan.    Where  is  Trenton  (map  2)  ?    Princeton  ? 
What  college  is  at  Princeton  (p.  132)  ?    Describe  the  picture  on  page  168. 


168 


Revolutionary  Period. 


took.  Just  as  the  light  of  the  new  day  began  to  appear  they 
reached  Trenton,  and,  with  rapid  movement,  surprised  and 
overpowered  the  hostile  force  there.  Nearly  a  thousand 
prisoners  were  taken  (December  2G).  Cornwallis's  force,  near 
Trenton,  being  superior  to  his  own,  Washington  returned  to 
his  camp  west  of  the  Delaware.  "All  our  hopes,"  wrote  an 
English  statesman,  "were  blasted  by  the  unhappy  affair  at 


WASHINGTON    CROSSING    THE   DELAWARE.      (FROM    LEUTZE'ei    I'iCTUKE   IN    THE    CAPITOL, 

WASHINGTON.) 

Trenton."  Astonished  at  such  a  stroke  from  an  enemy 
whom  he  had  regarded  as  subdued,  Cornwallis  united  his 
forces  for  safety  at  Princeton.  Washington  then  recrossed 
the  Delaware  and  occupied  Trenton. 

48.  Now,  at  the  close  of  the  year,  the  term  of  service  of 
many  of  Washington's  soldiers  expired.  They  were  weary  and 
yearned  for  home.  Could  they  not  be  persuaded  to  remain 
six  weeks  longer  ?  A  bounty  of  ten  dollars  would  influence 

48.  State  how  Robert  Morris  helped  the  patriot's  ck~.se.  What  further  can  you  pay 
of  him  ?  Ans.  In  his  old  age  he  lost  his  fortune  and  w**'  confined  in  prison  for  debt. 
Describe  the  picture  on  page  109. 


Revolutionary  Period. 


169 


some,  but  Washington  had  not  the  money.  In  haste  he 
wrote  to  his  friend,  Robert  Morris,  "the  Financier  of  the 
Revolution,"  whose  home  was  in  Philadelphia,  for  six  hun 
dred  dollars  at  once.  Morris  received  the  letter  in  the  even 
ing,  but  was  at  his  wits'  end  to  raise  the  sum,  small  as  it 
was,  for  hard  money  was  very  scarce.  Fortunately,  a  wealthy 


Quaker  in  this 
moment  of 
need  supplied  the 
sinews  of  war, 
and  the  money  was 
sent.  Morris  then 
went  from  house  to  house,  rousing  people  from  their  beds, 
to  borrow  more  money,  arid  before  the  close  of  the  sec 
ond  day  he  sent  Washington  several  thousand  dollars  addi 
tional.* 


MORKIS    GOING    PROM    HOUSE    TO    HOUSE    TO 
BOKUONV    MONEY. 


*Two  years  later  Congress  appointed  Morris  to  be  Superintendent  oi 
Finance.  He  established  a  bank,  and  borrowed  more  than  a  million  of  dollars 
on  his  own  credit,  to  buy  food  and  clothing  for  the  soldiers.  In  1781  he  sent 
several  thousand  barrels  of  flour  to  the  army.  He  came  from  England,  his 
birthplace,  when  he  was  thirteen  years  of  age. 


170  Revolutionary  Period. 

49.  Cornwallis,    on    hearing   of   Washington's   return   to 
Trenton,  started  with  a  body  of  his  troops  for  that  place,  and 
at  night  made  an  attempt  to  cross  the  stream 
that  runs  through  the  town,  but  was  repulsed. 
The   patriots  were   now  confronted   by  a   force 


Battle 
of 


much  larger  than  their  own.  If  defeated,  they  would  be 
in  danger  of  capture,  for  the  Delaware  could  not  be  readily 
crossed  because  of  the  floating  ice.  In  this  emergency 
Washington  adopted  a  bold  plan.  Leaving  his  camp-fires 
burning  to  deceive  the  enemy,  he  silently  withdrew  his 
troops  from  their  posts,  and  at  midnight  began  a  march 
by  a  roundabout  road  to  attack  the  force  which  Cornwallis 
had  left  at  Princeton.  He  had  eighteen  miles  before  him. 
At  sunrise,  just  as  his  tired  troops  were  entering  the  out 
skirts  of  the  town,  they  met  the  enemy's  force  which  was 
already  on  its  way  to  join  Cornwallis.  At  first  the  British 
gained  an  advantage,  but  the  prompt  arrival  of  Washington 
at  once  changed  affairs,  and  they  were  completely  routed. 
The  loss  of  the  patriots  was  small,  but  the  brave  General 
Mercer  was  of  the  number  (January  3,  1777). 

50.  These  two  victories  ruined  Howe's  calculations.  He 
had  supposed  that  the  "rebels"  were  dispersed  and  thor 
oughly  discouraged,  and  that,  in  consequence,  it 
would  be  easy  for  him  to  cross  the  Delaware  when 
the  ice  permitted,  and  to  occupy  Philadelphia. 
Now  he  did  not  dare  to  order  Cornwallis  to  advance  a  single 
step,  nor  did  he  think  it  prudent  to  attack  Washington,  who, 
in  quarters  near  Morristown,  was  protected  by  woods,  hills, 
and  rivers.  In  vain,  during  the  spring  and  early  summer, 
did  he  try  to  bring  on  a  general  engagement.  Such  a  battle, 
he  felt  sure,  would  give  him  a  chance  to  crush  the  "rebels" 


49.  In  what  difficulty  was  Washington  placed  at  Trenton  ?  How  did  he  get  out  of 
it  ?  Describe  the  battle. 

50-  What  effect  did  Washington's  victories  have  upon  the  British  ?  What  pet 
name  was  applied  to  Washington  ?  Why  ?  Where  is  Morristown  (map  p.  90)  ? 


Washington's 
Fabian  Policy. 


Revolutionary  Period.  171 


by  overwhelming  numbers.  Washington,  seeing  the  trap, 
did  not  put  his  foot  into  it.  Like  Fabius  of  old  contending 
against  Hannibal  to  save  Rome,  he  avoided  a  battle  with  his 
strong  foe,  hoping  to  wear  him  out  by  delays,  by  attacking 
his  outposts,  and  by  cutting  off  his  supplies.  Hence  he  has 
been  aptly  called  the  American  Fabius. 

51.  Thus  foiled,  Howe  adopted  an  entirely  new  plan.     In 
the  fleet  commanded  by  his  brother,  Admiral  Howe,  he  sailed 
from   Staten  Island,  and   ascended    Chesapeake  Y~^  British 
Bay.     He  landed  his  army,  and  began  a  march          take 
against   Philadelphia.     Not   before   Washington  I  FhiladelPhia- 
heard  of  Howe's  appearance  at  the  head  of  the  bay  did  he 
realize  how  determined  was  that  commander  to  possess  the 
city.     With  all  speed  he  marched  to  dispute  Howe's  progress. 
At   Chad's   Ford,   Brandywine   Creek,    a   severe   battle   was 
fought,  ending  in  a  victory  for  Howe  (September  11). 

52.  On  the  side  of  the  patriots  in  this  contest  were  two 
distinguished  foreigners,  the  youthful  Marquis  of  Lafayette 
and  Count  Pulaski.     The  former  had  left  his  beloved  France, 
had  evaded  the  British  attempts  to  capture  him,  had  crossed 
the  ocean  in  a  ship  fitted  out  at  his  own  expense,  and  had 
offered  to  serve  in  Washington's  army  without  pay  or  other 
reward  from  Congress.     In  this,  his  first  battle  for  freedom, 
he  was  shot  through  the  leg,  but,  binding  up  the  wound,  he 
kept  the  field  till  the  end  of  the  action.*     Pulaski,  a  Polish 

*  Lafayette  fought  in  several  other  battles,  always  with  courage  and  gal 
lantry,  and  was  a  member  of  the  court  that  tried  Andre  as  a  spy  (§  90). 
Cornwallis  on  one  occasion  tried  to  capture  him,  and  was  so  sure  of  success 
that  he  wrote  home:  "The  boy  cannot  escape  me"(§  94).  After  the  war 
Lafayette  visited  the  United  States  twice,  the  first  time  on  the  invitation  of 
Washington  (1784).  Washington's  mother  was  then  seventy-eight  years  of 
age.  Meeting  her  in  her  garden  one  day,  Lafayette  praised  her  son.  She  de 
lighted  him  by  making  the  reply  :  "I  am  not  surprised  about  what  George 
has  done,  for  he  was  always  a  good  boy." 

51.  What  movements  did  Howe  make  in  a  new  plan  of  action  ?    Give  an  account 
of  the  battle  that  followed.    Where  is  B  randy  wine-Creek  (map  p.  90)  ? 
52  What  is  said  of  Lafayette  ?    Of  Pulaeki  ? 


172  Revolutionary  Period. 

nobleman,  was  prompted  by  motives  equally  honorable  ;  and 
for  his  good  conduct  in  this  battle  of  Brandywine  he  re 
ceived  a  general's  commission  and  an  important  command 
(§W). 

53.  Washington  made   a  second  stand  to  oppose  Howe's 
progress,  but  a  violent  storm  prevented  a  battle.     A  detach 
ment  of  his  army  under  General  Wayne  being  surprised  and 
defeated  at  Paoli  (pd-o'-le),  the  enemy  at  last  entered  Phila 
delphia  (September  26,  1777). 

54.  A  large  part  of  Howe's  army  was  quartered  in  Cler- 
mantown  (§  97,  p.  97).     Washington,  not  disheartened  by  his 
recent  reverses,  determined  to  attack  it.     At  sunrise  he  en 
tered   the  village,  but,   owing   to  a  fog  that  prevailed,  his 
troops  were  thrown  into  confusion,  and  were  fired  upon  from 
a  stone  house  and  other  buildings.     Seeing  that  what  at  first 
promised  to  be  a  victory  was  being  changed  to  a  defeat,  he 
gave  the  word  to  retreat  (October  4).     This  success  of  the 
British  being   followed  by  others  against  the  forts  on  the 
Delaware,  their  ships  ascended  the  river  to  Philadelphia. 

55.  Winter    had   now    set   in   and   Washington's   troops, 
worn  down  by  long  and  hard  service,  needed  repose.     Where 

could  they  find  quarters,  and,  at  the  same  time, 
be  in  a  position  to  watch  Howe's  army  and  pro 
tect  the  country  about  it  from  being  stripped  by 
the  enemy's  foraging  parties  ?  Valley  Forge,  twenty  miles 
from  Philadelphia,  was  decided  upon.  There  the  patriots 
braved  the  winter's  cold  till  they  could  cut  down  trees  and 
build  huts.  These  huts  were  of  logs  filled  in  with  clay  •. 
their  fire-places  were  of  logs  covered  with  plaster.  The 
floor  was  the  bare  ground.  With  sufficient  food  and  cloth 
ing  the  men  would  have  been  able  to  pass  the  winter  in 

53.  What  is  said  of  Washington's    further  efforts    to  oppose    Howe's    march  ? 
What  is  said  of  Wayne's  defeat  ? 

54.  What  is  said  of  the  battle  of  Germantown  ?    Where  is  Germantown  (p.  97)  ? 

55.  Where  is  Valley  Forge  (map  2)  ?    Give  an  account  of  the  sufferings  of  Wash 
ington's  army  there. 


Washington 

at 
Valley  Forge. 


Revolutionary  Period. 


173 


comfort,  though  snow-storms  and  cold  blasts  were  frequent. 
But  they  were  without  blankets,  and  so  badly  off  for  shoes 
that  the  footsteps  of  many  might  be  traced  in  blood.  Food, 
too,  was  scarce.  During  a  period  of  three  days  there  was 
not  a  particle  of  bread  in  the  camp. 

56.  Washington  did  his  best  to  supply  the  needs  of  his 
men.     He  faithfully  performed  his  own  duty,  and  urged  the 


VALLEY    FORGE. 

agents  of  Congress  to  perform  theirs.  He  was  sorely  con-, 
cerned  from  several  causes.  He  had  sent  his  best  troops  to 
oppose  an  invasion  from  Canada  conducted  by  General  Bur- 
goyne  (bur-goiri).  His  remaining  troops  with  him  at  Valley 
Forge  were  suffering,  and  he  was  required  to  be  on  the  alert 

56.  By  what  difficulties  and  plottings  was  the  character  of  Washington  tested  ? 
Who  was  the  leader  of  the  plot  against  Washington  ?  Ans.  General  Conway,  a  French 
officer  of  Irish  descent ;  hence  the  plot  was  known  as  the  Conway  Cabal.  What  did 
Conway  try  to  accomplish  ?  Ans.  He  wanted  to  have  the  chief  command  takeu  from 
Washington  and  given  to  Gates.  What  was  the  Fabian  policy  (§  50)  ? 


174 


Revolutionary  Period. 


night  and  day  to  thwart  Howe's 
movements.     In  the  midst  of  all 
this,   he   was   informed    that    a 
cabal,  incited  by  certain  foreign- 
born   officers   in  the  army,  was 
secretly   trying  to   depose    him 
with  a  view  to  the  elevation  of 
one  of  its  number  to  the  chief 
command.     Yet,  in  no  other  period 
of  the  war  did  the  greatness  of  his 
character  shine  more  brightly.     The 
cause  in  which  he  was  engaged  was 
dear  to  him  ;  and  he  firmly  adhered 
to  his  Fabian  policy,  which  he  be 
lieved  was  the  only  one  that  could 
lead  to  success. 

57.  Was  Washington  fortunate 
in  his  plans  to  defeat  Burgoyne  ? 
In  June,  of  1777,  an  army  of  ten 
thousand  men,  British,  Canadians, 
and  Germans,  left  Can 
ada,  and  invaded  the 
State  of  New  York. 


Burgoyne's 
Invasion. 


The  route  for  a  part  of  this  force, 
under  the  command  of  Colonel  St. 
Leger  (lej'er),  was  by  way  of  Lake 
Ontario  and  the  Mohawk  Valley, 
but  the  main  body,  under  Burgoyne, 
proceeded  up  Lake  Champlain.  It 
was  the  design  of  this  invading 
army  to  advance  upon  Albany,  and, 
with  the  co-operation  of  Clinton's 
troops  from  the  city  of  New  York, 
to  get  possession  of  the  posts  on  the 


hftll 


57.  Give  a  full  account  of  the  design  and  first  events  of  Burgoyne'e  invasion. 


Revolutionary  Period. 


175 


Hudson    River,  and   thus   cut   off 
New  England  from  the  other  "re 
bellious   colonies."     Near   Crown 
Point,  Burgoyne  was  joined  by  sev 
eral  hundred  Indian  warriors,  and 
thence  he  advanced  to  attack  Fort  Ticon- 
deroga.     General  St.  Glair,  in  command 
of  the  fort,  seeing  no  chance  of  making 
a  successful  defence,  evacuated  the  fort 
and    retreated.      At   Hubbardton,    Ver 
mont,  some  of  his  troops  were  overtaken, 
and,   after   a   spirited   action,  were   dis 
persed  (July  7) ;  but  the  larger  part  of 
his  force  joined  General  Schuyler,  who 
was  in  command  of  the  American  army 
at  the  North.  (Note  39,  Appendix,  p.  55. ) 
58.  After  various  delays,   caused   by 
impediments  which  Schuyler  had  placed 
in  the   way  of   the   invaders,  by  felling 
immense   trees    across    the   roads,    Bur 
goyne    reached    the    Hudson,   and    was 
happy  in  the  fancied  prospect  of  a  great 
success   before   him.      But   causes  were 
already  working  a  change  in  his  dream. 
He  had  let  loose  the  Indians,  and  every 
day  they  brought    scalps   to    his   camp. 
One  day  they  brought  twenty.     Among 
their  trophies  was  the  scalp  of  a  young 
woman,  Jane  McCrea,  who  was  engaged 
to    be    married    to    one   of    Bur- 
goyne's  officers.     These  barbarous 
acts  aroused   a  terrible  feeling  of 
resentment  among  the  inhabitants, 
hundreds    of     whom    nocked     to 

58.  Who  was  Schuyler  (§  26)  ?    How  did  he  retard  Burgoyne's  march  ?    What  ia 


176  Revolutionary  Period. 

Schuyler's  standard.  Being  life-long  hunters  they  were 
ready-made  riflemen.  They  brought  their  own  guns  and  in 
cow  horns  carried  their  powder. 

59.  Another  cloud  in  Burgoyne's  sky  came  from  the  Mo 
hawk  Valley.  There  his  detachment  of  regulars  and  a  thou 
sand  Indians,  under  St.  Leger,  laid  siege  to  Fort  Schuyler, 
where  the  city  of  Eome  now  stands.  At  O-ris'-ka-ny,  they 
attacked  a  body  of  patriots  who  were  marching  to  the  relief 
of  the  fort.  They  were  repulsed,  though  the  heroic  leader 
of  the  patriots,  General  Herkimer,  was  mortally  wounded 
(August  6).  Arnold  offered  to  go  against  the  besiegers,  and 
General  Schuyler,  accepting  the  offer, 
detached  three  regiments  for  the  ex 
pedition.  Knowing  that  this  force 
was  too  small  to  overthrow  the,  en 
emy,  Arnold  .cunningly  contrived  to 
send  emissaries  into  St.  Leger's  camp 
to  report  that  a  large  army  was 
marching  to  capture  the  besiegers. 
The  stratagem  worked  like  a  charm. 
The  Indians  had  been  expecting 

easy  times,  little  fighting,  many  scalps,  and  much  plunder. 
Now,  fickle  as  the  wind,  they  began  to  desert.  They  robbed 
the  British  officers  of  their  clothes,  and  made  off  with  the 
booty,  and,  though  Arnold  was  not  within  forty  miles  of  the 
fort,  the  frightened  St.  Leger  in  the  darkness  of  night  hur 
ried  after  the  fugitives.  His  artillery,  ammunition,  tents, 
and  stores  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Americans  (August  23). 

said  of  the  atrocities  of  the  Indians  ?  Did  the  Indians  kill  Jane  McCrea  ?  Ans.  The 
exact  manner  of  her  death  was  not  ascertained.  The  Indians  asserted  that  they  were 
pursued  and  fired  upon  by  a  party  of  Americans,  and  that  one  of  the  shots  intended  for 
them  killed  the  lady.  Where  is  Crown  Point  (map  p.  174)  ?  Fort  Ticonderoga  ? 

59.  Give  an  account  of  Arnold's  cunning  stratagem.  Where  is  Oriskany  (see  map)  ? 
Where  is  Fort  Scnuyier  (map  2)  ?  By  what  name  was  it  previously  known  ?  An#.  Fort 
Stanwix.  What  city  is  there  now  ?  Who  commanded  the  fort  during  the  siege  ?  Ans. 
Colonel  Gansevoort.  While  the  battle  was  raging  at  Oriskany,  Colonel  Willett  sallied 
from  the  fort  and  captured  the  baggage,  flags,  and  stores  of  the  besiegers.(App.,p.45.) 


Revolutionary  Period. 


177 


RALLY   OP  THE   PEOPLE.      (FROM   MARKHAM's  bllSSO-rMeVOS   ON   T1IE   MONUMENT 
AT   SARATOGA.) 

60.  A  still  larger  cloud  in  Burgoyne's  sky  came  from  an 
other  quarter.  Needing  supplies,  he  sent  eight  hundred  men 
under  Colonel  Baum  (bourn)  to  seize  some  that  were  in  Ben- 

60-  Give  an  account  of  the  two  battles  of  Bennington.    Were  they  fought  in  Ver 
mont  or  New  York  ?    Ans.   New  York.    Where  is  Bennington  (map  p.  175)  ?    Where 
did  we  meet  Stark  before  (p.  154)  ?    Where  is  IJubbardton  (map  p.  174)  ? 
12 


178  Revolutionary  Period. 


nington.  It  so  happened  that  just  then  a  body  of  New 
Hampshire  militia,,  commanded  by  John  Stark  (§  21),  then 
a  colonel,  afterward  a  general,  arrived  at  that  town.  Joined 
by  recruits  from  Vermont  and  Massachusetts,  Stark  sallied 
forth,  and,  coming  in  sight  of  the  enemy,  mounted  a  rail 
fence,  and,  addressing  his  soldiers,  said:  "Now,  my  men, 
there  are  the  Redcoats  and  Tories.  Before  night  they 
must  be  ours  or  Molly  Stark  will  be  a  widow."*  Throwing 
their  knapsacks  and  jackets  in  heaps  upon  the  ground,  the 
patriots  with  a  cheer  advanced  to  the  attack.  In  two  hours 
not  a  Redcoat  or  Tory  was  to  be  seen,  except  about  six  hun 
dred  who  were  being  marched  to  Bennington  as  prisoners  of 
war.  Toward  evening  a  body  of  Hessians,  sent_to  the  aid 
of  Baum,  appeared  in  sight.  Fortunately  Seth  Warner, 
with  a  regiment  of  "  Green  Mountain  Boys,"  at  that  moment 
reached  Stark's  side,  and  the  second  battle  of  the  day  ended 
as  the  first  (August  16). 

61.  Truly,  Burgoyne's  sky  had  become  very  dark.  His 
Indian  allies  deserted  him.  Provisions  came  in  too  slowly. 
The  promised  aid  from  Clinton  could  not  be  sent,  owing 
to  Washington's  movements  against  Howe  (§  50).  The 
patriots,  greatly  elated,  rallied  to  the  support  of  Schuyler, 
and,  under  his  directions,  were  preparing  to  capture  or  de 
stroy  the  entire  invading  army  under  Burgoyiie,  when  Gen 
eral  Gates,  by  appointment  from  Congress,  was  placed  in 
command  of  the  American  forces  at  the  North. 


*  Some  knowing  one  has  discovered  at  this  late  day  that  when  Stark 's 
wife  in  infancy  was  christened,  she  received  the  name  Elizabeth,  hence  that 
he  could  not  have  spoken  of  her  as  Molly  :  he  must  have  said  Betty.  Edward 
Everett,  in  his  Life  of  Stark,  Halleck,  Irving,  Lossing,  and  a  score  more  like 
them,  testify  that  Stark  spoke  of  his  wife  as  Molly  on  the  memorable  occasion 
alluded  to.  Did  Stark  really  make  that  famous  speech  ?  His  grandson, 
Caleb  Stark,  in  a  memoir  of  the  general,  is  inclined  to  treat  it  as  a  legend. 

61.  What  clouds  darkened  Burgoyne's  prospects  ?  Who  succeeded  General 
Schuyler  in  the  command  of  the  northern  army  ?  Who  put  Gates  into  that  place  ? 
Who  was  Gates  (§  26)  ? 


Revolutionary  Period.  179 

62.  Just  a  month  later  the  armies  of  Gates  and  Burgoyne 
met  near  Stillwater.     The  battle  is  known  as  the  first  of  Still- 
water,   also  as  the  battle   of  Bem'is  Heights.     Man  fought 
against  man,  regiment  against  regiment.     Night  ended  the 
contest  (September  19).     It  could  not  be  said  that  the  result 
was  a  victory  to  Burgoyne,  for  he  had  lost  six  hundred  men, 
his  march  toward  Albany  had  been  stopped,  and  an  opposing 
army,  strong  in  number  and  in  excellent  spirits,  was  ready  to 
check  his  slightest  movement.     He  waited  for  reinforcements 
from  Clinton  :  he  waited  in  vain.     In  despair  he  again  offered 
battle,  hoping  to  cut  his  way  through  the  American  lines. 
This  brought  on  the  second  battle  of  Stillwater,  otherwise 
called  the  battle  of  Saratoga  (October  7).     Burgoyne  was  no 
more  fortunate  than  before  ;  and,  ten  days  later,  surrendered 
(October  17).     A  body  of  Americans   marched  to  the  tune 
of  Yankee  Doodle  into  the  quarters  of  the  British,  while  the 
British  troops  marched  out  and  laid  down  their  arms.* 

63.  The  joy  of  the  patriots  in  every  part  of  the  land  was 
unbounded.     A  royal  army,  well  equipped  and  commanded 
by  one  of  the  king's  ablest  generals,  had  been  defeated  and 
captured.     Says  a  distinguished  writer  :  ' '  It  was  one  of  the 
decisive  battles  of  the  world."     How  it  changed  the  charac 
ter  of  the  war  !     How  it  secured  the  French  alliance  for  the 
United  States  !     In  England,  the  news  produced  dismay.     In 


*  On  the  side  of  the  Americans  in  these  two  battles  was  Kosciusko,  a 
Polish  patriot,  distinguished  for  nobleness  of  soul,  courage,  and  skill  in  war. 
A  monument  to  his  memory  adorns  the  grounds  of  West  Point,  he  having 
been  the  chief  engineer  in  constructing  the  works  of  that  strong  fortress.  In 
Europe,  after  the  American  war,  he  fought  against  Russia,  his  country's 
oppressor  ;  was  defeated,  and,  covered  with  wounds,  was  captured.  During 
two  years  he  was  confined  in  a  Russian  prison.  His  death,  which  occurred  in 
Switzerland,  in  1817,  was  caused  by  a  fall  from  his  horse  over  a  precipice. 

62-  Give  an  account  of  the  two  great  battles  that  followed.    When  did  Burgoyne 
surrender  ?    Where  is  Saratoga  (map  p.  174)?    Repeat  what  is  said  of  Koscinsko  (note). 

63-  What  was  the  effect  of  Burgoyne's  surrender  in  America  ?    In  England  ?    In 
France  ?    What  came  of  Franklin's   efforts  ?    Where  did  we  meet  Franklin  before 
(pp.  106,  146)  ?    When  was  the  treaty  with  France  made  ? 


Doings 

of 
Congress. 


180  Revolutionary  Period. 

France,  where  Dr.  Franklin,  philosopher  and  statesman,  was 
representing  the  American  Congress,  it  had  a  very  different 
effect.  "All  Paris  was  thrown  into  transports  of  joy. "  In 
response  to  Franklin's  efforts,  money,  clothing,  and  ammu 
nition  were  secretly  sent  to  America,  and  the  government  ac 
knowledging  the  independence  of  the  United  States,  agreed 
to  a  treaty  of  friendship  and  alliance  (February,  1778). 

64.  The  year  1777,  as  we  have  seen,  was  a  busy  one. 
While  important  deeds  were  being  enacted  on  the  battle 
field,  *  Congress,  or  its  committees,  held  meet 
ings  nearly  every  day.  When  Cornwallis  was  on 
the  eve  of  crossing  the  Delaware  (§  45),  Congress 
adjourned  to  Baltimore,  but  soon  returned  to  Philadelphia. 
On  the  approach  of  Howe,  it  went  at  first  to  Lancaster,  Pa., 

and  then  to  York,  a  few  miles 
further  away.  One  of  its  most 
important  acts  was  the  forma 
tion  of  Articles  of  Confedera 
tion  for  the  better  Union  of  the 
States.  These,  however,  did 
not  go  into  effect  at  once.  They 
had  to  be  adopted  first  by  the 
legislatures  of  the  States  (§  103). 
Another  important  act  was  the 
adoption  of  the  national  flag,  which  consisted  of  "thirteen 

*  "  Prescott,  the  commander  of  the  British  forces  on  Rhode  Island,  had 
his  quarters  at  a  lonely  farm-house.  Hearing  of  this,  William  Barton,  a 
colonel  in  the  American  army,  embarked  a  party  at  Providence  in  two  Avhale- 
boats,  and  at  night,  after  the  young  moon  had  gone  down,  crossed  to  the 
island.  Coming  across  fields,  the  party  surrounded  Prescott's  house,  burst 
open  the  doors,  took  him  out  of  his  bed,  hurried  him  off  without  giving  him 
time  to  put  on  his  clothes,  and  carried  him  to  Providence.  The  rank  of 
Prescott  was  equal  to  that  of  Lee,  and  Washington  promptly  effected  an  ex 
change."—  Bancroft's  History  of  the  United  States. 

64.  What  was  done  by  Congress  in  1777  ?  At  what  places  did  Congress  meet  ? 
Describe  the  first  national  flag.  When  was  it  adopted  ?  Describe  Barton's  exploit 
What  exchange  was  made  ?  How  had  Lee  been  captured  (note  to  §  45)  ? 


King  and 
Parliament. 


Revolutionary  Period.  181 

stripes,  alternating  red  and  white,  and  thirteen  stars,  white 
in  a  blue  field"  (June,  1777).  Arranged  in  a  circle,  the  stars 
represent  the  union  of  the  States.  (Note  13,  App.,  p.  46.) 

65.  In  the  British  Parliament,  Lord  Chatham  said  :    "We 
cannot  conquer  America.     In  three  campaigns  we  have  done 
nothing.     We  may  traffic  and  barter  with  every 

little  German  prince  that  sells  his  subjects  ;  our 
efforts  are  forever  vain.  If  I  were  an  American, 
as  I  am  an  Englishman,  while  a  foreign  troop  was  landed  in 
my  country  I  never  would  lay  down  my  arms  ;  never,  never, 
never."  Lord  North,  the  head  of  the  ministry,  on  hearing 
of  Burgoyne's  surrender,  "was  so  agitated  that  he  could 
neither  eat  nor  sleep."  King  George  was  so  angry  and  stub 
born  that,  rather  than  permit  Lord  Chatham  to  act  as  a 
peacemaker,  he  declared:  "If  the  nation  will  not  standby 
me,  they  shall  have  another  king." 

66.  With   France   on   the   side   of   America,  the   British 
feared  that  a  French  fleet  would  ascend  the  Delaware,  and, 
by   co-operating   with  Washington,  would    cap 
ture  their  forces  in  Philadelphia.     Orders  were 

hastily  sent  to  General  Clinton,  Howe's  successor, 
to  evacuate  the  city  without  delay.  Accordingly,  with  his 
army  of  seventeen  thousand  men,  around  whom  crowded  hun 
dreds  of  disappointed  Tories,  Clinton  crossed  the  Delaware, 
his  intention  being  to  find  safety  in  New  York.  Washing 
ton  followed,  and,  overtaking  the  retreating  army  as  it  was 
leaving  Monmouth,  sent  word  to  General  Lee  to  begin  the 
attack.  Instead  of  obeying,  Lee  made  a  disgraceful  re 
treat,  and,  being  met  by  Washington,  was  reproved  in  very 
severe  terms.  Washington  then  continued  the  pursuit,  and, 
ably  supported  by  Wayne,  Greene,  and  Lafayette,  made  a 


65.  What  bold  statement  did  Lord  Chatham  make  ?  Where  did  we  meet  Chatham 
before  (§  128,  p.  115).  How  did  Lord  North  act  ?  How  did  the  king  act  ? 

66-  Why  did  the  British  army  leave  Philadelphia?  Give  an  account  of  the  battle 
that  followed.  What  is  said  of  the  colored  troops  ?  Where  is  Monmouth  (map  2)  ? 


The  British 

Leave 
Philadelphia. 


182  Revolutionary  Period. 

gallant  fight,  winning  the  thanks  of  Congress  for  his  "good 
conduct  and  victory."  The  day  was  one  of  the  hottest  of 
that  hot  summer.  Many  poor  soldiers  were  sun-struck  and 
fell  dead.  "  Of  the  patriots  who  on  that  day  periled  life  for 
their  country,  more  than  seven  hundred  black  Americans 
fought  side  by  side  with  the  white"  (June  28,  1778).* 

67.  Lee,  irritated  by  Washington's  reproof  on  the  battle 
field,  sent  two  angry  letters  to  Washington.     He  was  tried 
for  disobedience  and  for  disrespect  to  his  superior  officer,  and, 
being  pronounced  guilty,  was  sentenced  to  be  suspended  from 
command  for  one  year.     But  he  was  never  permitted  to  join 
the  army  again.     An  impertinent  letter  which  he  sent  to 
Congress  provoked  that  body  to  dismiss  him  from  the  serv 
ice.     Then,   with  abusive  tongue  against   Congress,   Wash 
ington,  and  the  patriot  cause,  he  found  companionship  among 
the  enemies  of  liberty.     Before  the  end  of  the  war  his  earthly 
career  was  closed.     "He  died  as  he  had  lived,  loving  neither 
God  nor  man." 

68.  The  patriots  were  beset  by  many  foes,  the  king's  sol 
diers   from  Great  Britain  being  but  a  small  number   com 
paratively.     Thousands  of  kidnapped  Germans, 
as  we  have  seen,  were  sent  against  them  (§  38). 
Almost  every  family  in  Hesse  mourned  for  one 

of  its  members.     How  many  Indians  took  up  the  tomahawk 

*  Washington's  army  was  then  in  a  good  state  of  discipline,  owing  in  large 
part  to  the  efforts  of  General  Steuben,  a  German  baron.  "Steuben  began 
with  one  hundred  and  twenty  men.  These  he  drilled  twice  a  day.  lie  took 
the  musket  into  his  own  hands,  and  showed  the  men  how  he  wished  them  to 
handle  it.  The  only  use  which  the  few  soldiers  who  were  provided  with 
bayonets  had  hitherto  made  of  them  had  been  as  forks  on  which  to  roast 
their  meat.  Within  less  than  four  months  these  same  soldiers  took  Stony 
Point  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet,  without  firing  a  gun.  If  we  class  men  ac 
cording  to  their  services  in  the  war,  no  one  after  Washington  and  Greene 
stands  so  high  as  Steuben  "  (§  73). — Greene's  German  Element  in  the  War. 

67.  What  is  said  about  Lee  ?    Give  his  previous  history  (§§  26,  45). 
68-  What  four  peoples  were  fighting  against  the  patriots  ?    What  is  said  of  the 
Hessians  ?    Of  the  Tories  ?    Who  were  the  Tories  (§  31)  ? 


The  Tories 

and 
their  Deeds. 


Revolutionary  Period.  183 

and  scalping-knife  on  the  same  side  is  not  known.  But  the 
worst  enemies  of  the  patriots  were  their  neighbors,  the  Tories. 
These  were  numerous.  Some  took  no  part  in  the  war  further 
than  in  words  to  condemn  the  course  of  the  patriots.  Others, 
to  the  number  of  several  thousand.,  entered  the  ranks  of  the 
royal  army,  and  fought  against  country  and  kindred.  It  was 
no  uncommon  thing  for  a  father  to  be  on  one  side  in  the  con 
test  and  his  sons  on  the  other,  or  for  brother  to  war  against 
brother  (§  73). 

69.  Many  of  the  Tories  were  moved  by  the  most  malevo 
lent  feelings.     By  promises  of  scalps  and  plunder  they  in 
duced  bands  of  Indians  to  join  them.     Then,  taking  advan 
tage  of  the  absence  of  the  patriots   from  their  families — 
patriots  fighting  for  liberty  in  Washington's  army — they  fell 
upon  the  defenseless  homes  and  committed  the  most  cruel 
outrages.     Their  invasion  of  the  beautiful  valley  of  Wy-o'- 
ming,  in  Pennsylvania,  has  few  parallels  in  history  for  spite 
ful  cruelty.     Their  leader  boasted  that  he  and  his  party  had 
burned  a  thousand  houses    (July,  1778).     The  poet  Camp 
bell,  in  his  Gertrude  of  Wyoming,  feelingly  describes  some  of 
the  incidents  in  this  "massacre  of  Wyoming."     About  four 
months  later  bands  of  Tories  and  Indians  entered   Cherry 
Valley,  New  York,  and  murdered  and  scalped  women  and 
children.     General  Sullivan  went  against  these  merciless  In 
dian  foes,  and  in  battle  near  the  Chemung  (shemung)  River, 
New  York,  taught  them  a  lesson  which  they  never  forgot, 
enforcing  it  by  burning  their  villages  and  destroying  their 
growing  crops  of  corn  (1779). 

70.  The  vast  region  north  of  the  Ohio  was,  during  the 

69.  What  is  said  of  the  doings  of  the  Tories  and  Indians  at  Wyoming  ?    Cherry 
Valley  ?    How  were  the  Indians  chastised  ?    Where  is  Wyoming  (map  2)  ?    Cherry  Val 
ley?    The  Chemung  Kiver  ?    What  city  now  covers  the  Chemung  battle-ground  ?    Ans. 
Elmira,  formerly  the  village  of  Newtown. 

70.  What  region  at  the  West  was  held  by  the  British  ?    Who  was  Hamilton  ?    Where 
were  his  headquarters  ?    What  inhuman  policy  did  he  pursue  ?    What  expedition  did 
he  plan  ?    How  was  the  plan  frustrated  ?    Where  is  Kaskaskia  (map  4)  ?    What  ia  said 
of  its  age  ? 


184 


Revolutionary  Period. 


first  years  of  the  war,  in  the  undisputed  possession  of  the  En- 
glisho  Its  governor,,  General  Hamilton,  from  his  headquarters 
at  Detroit,  offered  rewards  for  scalps,  but  not  for 
prisoners.  Thus  incited,  the  savages  scoured  the 
country  in  every  direction  to  murder  its  unpro- 


The 

Northwest 
Saved. 


tected  settlers.  No  person  was  spared,  for  the  scalp  of  a  woman 
or  child  brought  as  big  a  reward  as  that  of  a  man.  Having  made 
bargains  with  various  tribes  of  Indians,  Hamilton  planned  an 
expedition  against  what  was  then  the  western  part  of  Virginia 


CLARK   CROSSING    TUB   DROWNED   LANDS   OF   THE   W ABASH    (§  71). 

and  known  as  the  County  of  Kentucky.  Before,  however,  he 
could  put  his  plan  into  execution,  Colonel  Clark,  a  backwoods 
man  of  the  county,  was  leading  a  party  of  volunteers  to  frus 
trate  him.  On  rafts  and  flatboats  the  Kentuckians  floated  down 
the  Ohio,  and,  when  within  a  few  miles  of  its  mouth,  landed, 
and,  marching  northward,  captured  Kaskaskia,  the  oldest 
town  in  Illinois.  Other  captures  were  also  made  (1778). 
71.  On  hearing  of  these  events,  Hamilton  left  Detroit 

71.  Give  the  particulars  of  Clark's  final  success.    What  is  said  of  its  importance  ? 
Of  the  age  of  Vincennes  ?    Where  is  Vincennes  (map  4)  ?    Detroit  ? 


Revolutionary  Period.  185 

and  began  a  march  toward  Kaskaskia.  It  took  him  more 
than  a  month  to  get  to  Vincennes  (vin-senz'},  the  oldest  town 
in  Indiana,  and,  as  has  been  supposed,  "the  seat  of  empire  of 
the  mysterious  race  known  as  Mound  Builders "  (p.  12). 
Though  the  middle  of  winter  had  come,  and  there  were  many 
miles  between  the  two  commanders,  Clark  resolved  to  seek 
his  enemy.  After  a  toiling  march  of  sixteen  days,  five  of 
them  in  crossing  the  "drowned  lands  of  the  Wabash,"  his 
men  often  wading  up  to  their  breasts  in  water  and  holding 
their  rifles  and  powder-horns  above  their  heads,  he  appeared 
before  Vincennes.  "  The  hair-buyer/'  as  Hamilton  was 
called,  made  a  stubborn  defense,  but  in  vain.  He  and  his 
troops  became  prisoners  of  war  (February,  1779).  It  has 
been  said  that,  "  except  for  George  Rogers  Clark  and  his  vic 
tories,  the  Northwest  would  to-day  be  a  British  Canadian 
province." 

72.  Ten  days  after  Clinton  had  evacuated  Philadelphia,  a 
French  fleet,  commanded  by  the  Count  D'Estaing  (des-tang], 
anchored  in  Delaware  Bay,  but  the  British  fleet 
and  army  were  already  safe  at  New  York.  After 
making  a  futile  attempt  to  co-operate  with  an 


American  force  for  the  capture  of  a  large  garrison  of  the 
enemy  stationed  near  Newport,  on  Ehode  Island,  D'Estaing 
sailed  for  Boston  to  repair  his  ships,  they  having  been  dis 
abled  near  the  island  in  a  furious  storm  (1778). 

73.  The  close  of  the  year  saw  Savannah  in  the  hands  of 
the  British,  it  having  been  captured  after  a  feeble  defense  by 
a  force  sent  4rom  New  York  (December  29, 
1778).  A  few  days  later,  Sunbury  and  Augusta, 
towns  of  Georgia,  also  fell  into  their  hands. 
Thus  encouraged,  the  southern  Tories  formed  themselves  into 

72.  What  aid  came  to  the  Americans  ?    What  movement  did  D'Estaing  make  ? 

73.  State  what  you  can  of  the  attempt  to  recover  Savannah.    When  had  Savannah 
fallen  into  the  hands  of  the  British  ?    What  other  places  fell  into  their  hands  ?    State 
how  Sunbnry  and  Savannah  are  situated  (map    p.  92).     What  success  did  ColoneJ 
Picken s  achieve  ?    State  all  you  can  of  Pulaski. 


War 
at  the  South. 


186  Revolutionary  Period. 

bands  for  the  purpose  of  laying  waste  the  plantations  of  their 
patriotic  neighbors  and  for  plunder.  One  of  tl^ese  bands, 
seven  hundred  strong,  was  pursued  by  Colonel  Pickens,  at 
the  head  of  a  body  of  Carolinians,  and  completely  routed  (see 
table  p.  212).  During  this  year  reverse  oftener  than  success 
attended  the  movements  of  the  Americans  at  the  South,  the 
failure  of  General  Lincoln  and  D'Estaing  to  recover  Savan 
nah  being  the  most  disastrous  (October  9).  (See  table  p.  212. ) 
In  this  failure  before  Savannah,  Pulaski,  while  leading  an 
attack,  was  mortally  wounded  (§  52). 

74.  At  the  North,  the  British  gained  possession  of  two 
forts  on  the  Hudson  River,  one  at  Stony  Point,  a  rocky  hill 
on  the  west  side  of  the  river,  the  other  on  aft 
eminence  on  the  east  side.     These,  being  directly 
j  opposite  each  other,  formed  what  our  Washing- 


storming 

Stony  Point. 


ton  Irving  was  pleased  to  call,  "The  miniature  pillars  of 
Hercules  of  which  Stony  Point  was  the  Gibraltar."  Believ 
ing  that  the  further  object  of  the  British  was  to  gain  West 
Point,  the  guardian  fortress  of  the  river,  the  capture  of  these 
two  gate  forts  being  merely  steps  to  that  end,  Washington 
arranged  a  plan  for  the  recovery  of  Stony  Point.  The  place 
was  defended  by  heavy  guns  and  a  garrison  of  six  hundred 
men.  General  Wayne,  "Mad  Anthony,"  as  he  was  called 
because  of  his  daring  valor,  was  chosen  to  lead  the  enter 
prise,  which  was  to  be  conducted  at  night  with  the  utmost 
secrecy.  Accordingly,  on  the  16th  of  July,  just  after  mid 
night,  his  troops  approached  the  Point.  "  Not  a  dog 
barked,  for  every  one  in  the  neighborhood  had  been  privately 
destroyed  beforehand."  Guided  by  a  negro,  who  had  been  in 
the  habit  of  selling  fruit  to  the  garrison,  the  Americans 
reached  the  causeway  which  crossed  the  morass  at  the  foot 
of  the  hill.  Quickly  the  British  sentinels  there  were  seized, 

74.  What  losses  befell  the  Americans  at  the  North  ?  What  plan  did  Washington 
arrange  ?  Describe  how  it  was  carried  out.  Where  is  Stony  Point  (map  p.  175)  ?  How 
did  Irving  regard  it  ?  (For  commanders,  etc.,  of  principal  battles,  see  table  page  212.) 


Revolutionary  Period.  187 

and  gagged  to  prevent  them  from  giving  an  alarm.  In  two 
columns  the  troops  advanced  from  opposite  sides  of  the  hill, 
"and  so  well  had  the  whole  affair  been  conducted,  that  they 
were  close  upon  the  outworks  before  they  were  discovered." 
On  they  pressed,  and,  heedless  of  grapeshot  and  musketry, 
the  two  columns  gained  the  center  of  the  works  nearly  at 
the  same  moment.  The  victory  was  complete.  Not  a  gun 
had  been  fired  by  the  assailants.  The  bayonet  had  done  its 
silent,  deadly  work.  No  event  of  the  war  stands  out  with  a 
more  brilliant  light.* 

75.  Our  attention  has  been  directed  to  events  on  the 
land,  but  there  were  occurrences  on  the  ocean,  which,  if  not 
as  important,  were  numerous,  and  far-reaching 
in  their  effects.  In  the  year  177G  alone,  Ameri- 
can  privateers  captured  about  three  hundred  and 


fifty  vessels,  several  of  them  laden  with  powder  and  other 
supplies  intended  for  the  British  army.  The  victory  gained 
at  a  later  period  by  John  Paul  Jones,  a  Scotchman  by  birth, 
stands  out  as  the  most  interesting  naval  event  of  the  war. 
In  command  of  a  government  ship  of  eighteen  guns,  he 
crossed  the  Atlantic,  made  numerous  prizes  in  the  English 
Channel,  and  sailed  along  the  coast  of  Scotland  and  around 
Ireland,  producing  alarm  in  every  direction.  He  ended 
the  cruise  by  putting  into  a  French  port.  Aided  by  Dr. 
Benjamin  Franklin  and  the  French  king,  he  was  placed 
in  command  of  a  small  squadron.  To  his  flag-ship  he 
gave  the  name  Bon  Homme  (horn)  Richard,  meaning,  as  the 
French  would  translate  it,  "Poor  Richard."  This  he  did 

*  "Wayne,  who  led  one  of  the  columns,  received  at  the  inner  abatis  a  con 
tusion  on  his  head  from  a  musket  ball,  and  would  have  fallen  to  the  ground, 
but  his  two  aides-de-camp  supported  him.  Thinking  it  was  a  death  wound, 
'Carry  me  into  the  fort,'  said  he,  '  and  let  me  die  at  the  head  of  my  column.' 
He  was  borne  in  between  his  aids,  and  soon  recovered  his  self-possession." — 
Irving' a  Life  of  Washington. 

75.  Who  was  Paul  Jones  ?  How  did  he  trouble  the  British  ?  What  aid  did  he  get 
from  Dr.  Franklin  ?  What  name  did  he  give  to  his  flag-ship,  and  why  ? 


188 


Revolutionary  Period. 


in  compliment  to  the  doc 
tor,  "Poor  Kichard"  being 
the  nom  de  plume  under 
which  the  many  wise  max 
ims  of  that  great  American 
philosopher  were  given  to  the 
public. 

76.  With     the*  American 
-flag   flying    from    the    mast 
head  of  his,  vessels,  Jones  set 
sail.     When  off  Flam- 
borough   Head,  En 
gland,    he    saw    a 
large  fleet  of 
merchantmen 
winder  convoy  of 
two  British  war 
ships,  and  at 
once  gave  chase. 


Now,  at  the  age  of 
thirty-two,  he 
was  to  do  his 
greatest  day's 
work.  Toward 
evening  the 
Richard  came 
within  musket 
shot  of  the  Se 
ra 'pis,  the  larger 
convoy  ship,  a  frigate  of 
forty-four  guns,  com 
manded  by  Captain  Pear 
son.  One  of  the  most 
desperate  fights  that  ever 
took  place  now  began. 
The  firing  continued  more 
than  an  hour,  when,  the 
two  ships  coming  in  con 
tact,  Jones  with  his  own 
hands  assisted  to  lash  them 
together.  In  this  position  the  action  continued  two  hours 
longer,  there  being  moments  when  both  ships  were  on  fire. 


1  GEN.  WAYNE.     2  GEN.  GREENE.     3  PAUL  JONES. 


Revolutionary  Period.  189 

Man  fought  man  with  pike,  pistol,  or  cutlass.  At  length/ 
the  British  captain,  unable  to  prolong  the  contest,  hauled 
down  his  flag  (September  23,  1779).* 

77.  As  morning  dawned   the  Eichard  was  found  to  be  in 
a  sinking  condition.      As  rapidly  as  possible  her  wounded 
men  were  removed  to  the  Serapis,  to  which  vessel  Jones  had 
time  only  to  transfer  his  flag,  when  the  Richard  went  down. 
The   other   convoy  ship    having   been   captured   by   one   of 
Jones's   vessels,    the   victorious    hero    steered    for   Holland. 
When  Pearson  surrendered,  he,  of  course,  delivered  up  his 
sword.     It    is   related  that  Jones   immediately  returned   it, 
saying:    "You  have  fought  gallantly,  sir,  and  I  hope  your 
king  will  give  you  a  better  ship."     Pearson  was  afterward 
knighted.     On  hearing  of  this,  Jones  remarked  :  "  He  de 
served  it,  and  if  I  fall  in  with  him  again,  I  will  make  a  lord 
of  him/' 

78.  We  remember  how  Clinton  was  baffled  in  his  attempt 
against  Charleston,  the  guns  of  Fort  Moultrie  proving  too 
much  for  him  (§  33).     He  did  not  forget    the  I   The  Briti8h  " 
failure,  and,  with  better  preparations,  tried  again.         Capture 
Just  as  he  was  about  to  make  an  assault  by  land 


and  water,  after  a  siege  of  forty  days,  General  Lincoln,  com 
manding  the  town's  defenders,  agreed  to  a  surrender  (May 
12,  1780).  The  victors  at  once  began  the  work  of  plunder. 


*  "  Jones  saw  that  his  only  chance  for  an  equal  fight  was  to  close  with  his 
adversary,  and  fight  it  out,  muzzle  to  muzzle  and  hand  to  hand.  His  first 
attempt  to  close  failed.  His  next  was  successful,  but  not  a  moment  too  soon. 
The  Richard  had  received  eighteen  shots  below  the  water  line,  had  four  feet 
of  water  in  her  hold,  four  of  her  guns  were  burst,  and  a  hundred  of  her  men 
were  killed  or  wounded.  The  ship,  in  fact,  was  beaten  ;  but  the  indomitable 
heart  of  Jones,  supported  by  a  few  gallant  spirits,  was  not  conquered.  Scot 
tish  grit  carried  the  day  against  English  pluck." — Rtrtori's  Life  of  Franklin. 


76.  Give  an  account  of  Jones's  great  naval  battle. 

77-  dive  an  account  of  the  events  next  morning  and  afterward  with  Pearson. 
78.  What  success  attended  Clinton's  efforts  at  the  South  ?    What  is  said  of  the 
siege  of  Savannah  and  Lincoln's  surrender  ?    The  conduct  of  the  victors  ? 


190  Revolutionary  Period. 

The  silver  plate  of  the  planters  was  carried  off,  and  thou 
sands  of  slaves  were  seized  and  sent  to  the  West  Indies  to  be 
sold  into  slavery  anew.  Expeditions  were  sent  from  Charles 
ton  against  the  patriots  of  the  interior.  These  being  success 
ful,  Clinton  was  not  able  to  see  that  any  more  men  or  places 
about  him  were  in  "rebellion."  So,  in  the  pleasant  convic 
tion  that  South  Carolina  was  subdued,  he  returned  to  New 
York,  leaving  Cornwallis  to  hold  the  conquests. 

79.  It  is  true  that  South  Carolina,  as  well  as  North  Caro 
lina  and  Georgia,  was  under  the  heel  of  Cornwallis,  yet  the 
country  was  not  conquered.     No  large  army  was 
there  to  oppose  the  British  forces,  but  bands  of 
patriots,  led  by  the  heroic  Sumter,  Marion,  and 


Partisan 
Warfare. 


Pickens,  were  constantly  on  the  alert  to  thwart  hostile  plans 
and  movements.  They  cut  off  foraging  parties,  captured 
supply  trains,  rescued  American  prisoners,  attacked  out 
lying  posts,  by  these  acts  cheering  the  faithful,  and  giving 
hope  to  the  liberty-loving  people  of  the  land.(N.  19,Ap.,p.4&) 
80.  Sumter,  because  of  his  valor,  acquired  the  title  of  the 
Carolina  Game  Cock.  Cornwallis,  after  making  several  vain 
attempts  to  capture  him,  declared  that  "he  was  the  greatest 
plague  in  the  country."  Marion  was  equally  active.  His 
favorite  hiding-places  were  in  the  swamps  of  the  Carolinas. 
In  these  he  found  ready  refuge,  and  from  them  could  secretly 
start  out  on  his  expeditions.  Hence  he  became  known  as  the 
Swamp  Fox. 

81.  On  one  occasion,  when  Marion  was  resting  in  one  of 
his  swamp  retreats,  a  British  officer,  sent  to  effect  an  ex 
change  of  prisoners,  was  conducted  blindfolded  to  his  pres 
ence.  The  business  being  finished,  Marion  invited  his  visitor 
to  stop  to  dinner.  The  invitation  was  accepted,  though  the 


79.  What  prominent  patriots  continued  active  at  the  South  ?    What  did  they  do 
aud  with  what  effect  ? 

80-  What  is  said  of  Sumter  ?   What  nickname  was  given  to  Marion  and  why  ? 
81.  State  all  you  can  of  Marion.    Repeat  the  lines  from  Bryant. 


Revolutionary  Period.  191 

guest  could  see  no  preparations  for  the  repast.  Presently 
some  sweet  potatoes  were  raked  from  beneath  a  heap  of  hot 
ashes  by  a  soldier,  who  did  the  honors  of  cook  and  waiter.  By 
the  free  use  of  his  coat-sleeves  and  vigorous  blowing  the  po 
tatoes  were  freed  from  ashes.  Then,  on  pieces  of  pine  bark, 
they  were  placed  upon  the  only  table  there,  which  happened 
to  be  the  trunk  of  a  fallen  tree.  "This  is  our  dinner,"  said 
Marion.  "  Surely,  general,  this  cannot  be  your  only  fare  ! " 
exclaimed  the  officer.  "Indeed,  it  is,"  responded  Marion, 
"and  we  are  fortunate,  entertaining  company,  to  have  more 
than  our  usual  allowance."  It  is  related  that  the  officer  re 
turned  to  his  quarters,  and,  having  made  his  report,  left  the 
army,  declaring  that  the  people  whom  the  British  were  con 
tending  against  could  never  be  conquered. 

SONG 

"  Our  band  is  few  but  true  and  tried,  our  leader  frank  and  bold  ; 
The  British  soldier  trembles  when  Marion's  name  is  told. 
Our  fortress  is  the  good  green  wood,  our  tent  the  cypress  tree  ; 
We  know  the  forest  round  us  as  seamen  know  the  sea." — Bryant. 

82.  It  was  not  long  before  another  army  was  formed  to 
take  the  place  of  the  one  which  Lincoln  had  surrendered 
(§  78).     Congress,  mindful  of  the  success  which 

had  attended  Gates  at  Saratoga,  and  having  a 
high  opinion  of  that  officer's  ability,  placed  him 
at  the  head  of  the  new  army.  Said  a  brother  officer  to  him  : 
"  Take  care  that  you  do  not  exchange  northern  laurels  for 
southern  willows."  Alas  !  before  many  days  laurels  were  ex 
changed  for  willows  at  Sanders  Creek,  near  Camden,  South 
Carolina,  where  Gates  fought  his  first  southern  battle  (August 
16,  1780). 

83.  The  hero  of  this  battle  was  the  Baron  De  Kalb,  a  Ger 
man,  who  had  been  thoroughly  educated  in  the  art  of  war. 

82.  What  new  army  was  formed  ?    What  is  said  of  its  commander  ? 

83-  Of  the  battle  of  Camden  and  of  Baron  De  Kalb  ?    Where  is  Camden  (map  2)  ? 


Battle 

of 
Camden. 


Treason 

of 
Arnold. 


192  Revolutionary  Period. 

Of  the  many  men  who  crossed  the  ocean  to  assist  America,  he 
was  one  of  the  ablest.  He  soon  gained  the  favorable  opinion 
of  Washington  by  the  manner  in  which  he  discharged  im 
portant  duties,  and  now,  in  this  unfortunate  battle  near 
Camden,  ended  his  brave  deeds  in  a  vain  attempt  to  resist  a 
bayonet  charge  made  by  Cornwallis's  entire  force.  He  fell, 
pierced  with  eleven  wounds,  and  died  three  days  after. 
Forty-five  years  later  the  citizens  of  Camden  erected  to  his 
memory  an  elegant  monument,  the  corner-stone  of  which 
was  laid  by  Lafayette.* 

84.  We  now  come  to  the  darkest  scene  in  the  whole  war, 
the  treason  of  Arnold.     After  the  British  left  Philadelphia, 

Arnold  was  placed  at  the  head  of  military  affairs 
in  that  city.  In  the  society  of  rich  Tories  he 
found  pleasure,  and  presently  from  among  them 
married  a  young  and  accomplished  second  wife.  To  his  fond 
ness  for  display  he  then  gave  full  scope.  He  occupied  the 
best  house  in  the  city,  rode  in  a  carriage  drawn  by  four 
horses,  and  was  waited  upon  by  servants  in  livery.  All  this 
cost  money,  ,much  more  than  his  purse  could  fairly  yield. 

85.  At  length  he  was  accused  of  dishonest  practices  in 
the  performance  of  his  public  duties.     He  was  tried  by  a 
court-martial,  and  found  guilty  of  wrong-doing.     The  sen 
tence  was  light.     The  commander-in-chief,  it  was  decreed, 

*  Attempts  have  been  made  to  prove  that  John  Kalb,  or,  as  he  is  best 
known,  Baron  De  Kalb,  was  a  Frenchman,  but  it  is  certain  that  he  was  born 
in  a  German  town  in  1721.  Twenty-two  years  after  he  was  an  officer  in  a 
German  regiment  in  the  service  of  France.  "  In  this  battle  of  Camden,  three 
times  he  led  his  willing  men  to  the  charge.  Three  times  they  were  forced 
back  by  superior  numbers.  His  horse  was  shot  under  him.  His  head  was  laid 
open  by  a  saber  stroke,  but  he  held  his  ground  desperately.  At  last,  Corn- 
wallis  concentrated  his  strength  in  a  final  charge.  Kalb  fell,  bleeding  from 
eleven  wounds." — Greene's  German  Element  in  the  War. 

84.  Which  was  the  darkest  scene  of  the  war  ?    What  is  said  of  Arnold,  his  wife, 
and  his  mode  of  living  ? 

85.  Show  by  what  steps  he  came  to  betray  his  country.     Where  is  West  Point  (map 
p.  175)  ?    What  is  said  of  its  strength  and  importance  ? 


Revolutionary  Period.  193 

should  reprimand  him.  AY'ashington,  recalling  the  erring 
man's  brilliant  exploits  in  the  service  of  his  country,,  executed 
the  sentence  with  reluctance  and  with  true  delicacy.  Arnold, 
however,  was  not  in  a  mood  to  appreciate  the  court's  clemency 
or  Washington's  forbearance,  for  he  had  nursed  the  belief 
that  he  would  be  acquitted  of  all  wrong.  He  accused  the 
court,  and  the  public  as  well,  of  ingratitude.  Mortified  and 
soured,  he  began  to  study  how  he  could  be  revenged,  and,  at 
the  same  time,  get  money  for  his  purse.  His  last  active  serv 
ice  in  the  field  had  been  at  Saratoga,  where  he  was  severely 
wounded.  Pretending  that  the  wounds  still  made  it  painful 
for  him  to  ride  a  horse,  and  therefore  unfitted  him  for  field 
duty,  he  expressed  a  wish  to  have  the  command  at  West 
Point.  That  Washington  had  not  the  least  suspicion  respect 
ing  Arnold's  base  intentions  is  proved  by  the  fact  that  he 
readily  gratified  the  wish.  Arnold  was  now  in  command  of 
a  strong  fortress,  regarded  as  "the  keystone  of  the  country." 
Said  Clinton:  "If  we  could  capture  West  Point,  we  would 
soon  end  the  rebellion." 

86.  Revenge  and  gold  seemed  now  within  easy  reach  of 
Arnold.  By  means  of  a  correspondence  conducted  with  art 
and  secrecy,  he  offered  to  betray  West  Point  and  all  the  other 
forts  in  the  Highlands  of  the  Hudson,  into  the  hands  of 
Clinton.  The  offer  was  accepted,  and  Major  Andre  (ari-drd) 
was  sent  by  Clinton  to  arrange  the  terms  of  the  bargain. 
After  midnight,  September  22d,  Andre  was  silently  rowed 
from  the  British  sloop  Vulture,  at  anchor  in  the  Hudson,  to 
the  west  side  of  the  river,  about  six  miles  below  the  Point. 
"At  the  foot  of  a  shadowy  mountain,  a  solitary  place,  the 
haunt  of  the  owl  and  the  whip-poor-will,"  a  spot  well  fitted 
for  so  dark  a  business,  the  two  men  met,  and  plotted,  as  they 
thought,  the  utter  ruin  of  the  patriot  cause. 

87.  Andre  had  expected  to   return  to  New  York  on  the 

86.  How,  where,  and  for  what  purpose  did  Arnold  meet  Andre  ? 
87-  How  and  why  did  Andre  cross  to  the  east  side  of  the  Hudson  ? 

13 


194  Revolutionary  Period. 


Vulture.  *  Contrary  to  his  plan,  however,  and  against  his  in 
clination,  he  consented  to  be  rowed  across  the  river  to  its  east 
ern  shore,  and  go  to  New  York  by  land.  For  a  few  miles, 
after  crossing  the  river,  he  was  accompanied  by  a  person  who 
was  either  a  dupe  or  a  willing  tool  of  Arnold,  we  don't  know 
which.  Then,  being  provided  with  a  passport  from  the 
traitor,  Andre  proceeded  alone  on  horseback.  He  was  happy 
in  the  thought  that  he  was  the  bearer  of  a  plan  by  which 
the  "  rebellion  "  was  to  be  crushed  and  his  name  glorified. 

88.  Just  before  reaching  Tarrytown  he  was  stopped  by 
three  men,  John  Paulding,  David  Williams,  and  Isaac  Van 
Wart,  members  of  a  little  band  of  volunteers  who  were  on 
the  lookout  for  freebooters  from  the  British  lines.  "  Where 
are  you  going  ?"  demanded  John  Paulding.  Supposing  that 
the  three  men  were  Tories,  friends  of  his  king,  Andre  re 
plied  :  "Gentlemen,  I  hope  you  belong  to  our  party?" 
"  Which  party?"  asked  Paulding.  '-'The  lower  party," 
said  Andre.  "  We  do,"  was  Paulding's  reply.  Then,  feel 
ing  himself  safe,  Andre  threw  off  all  reserve,  and  informed 
his  hearers  that  he  was  a  British  officer  "on  particular  busi 
ness."  Upon  this,  his  captors  avowed  themselves  to  be 
Americans,  and,  compelling  him  to  get  off  his  horse,  led  him 
into  the  bushes  to  search  for  papers.  None  were  found  until 
they  pulled  off  his  boots  and  stockings,  when  six,  all  in 
Arnold's  handwriting,  fell  to  the  ground.  Glancing  at  them, 
Paulding  exclaimed,  "  My  God  !  he  is  a  spy  !  "  Said  Andre  : 
*'•'  I  will  give  you  my  horse,  saddle,  and  bridle,  if  you  will  let 


*  "  Colonel  Livingston,  who  commanded  the  American  garrison  at  Ver- 
planck's  Point,  learning  where  the  Vulture  was  at  anchor,  had  sent  a  party 
with  cannon  to  drive  the  sloop  away,  and  now  they  were  firing  upon  her. 
Andre*  watched  the  cannonade  with  an  anxious  eye,  and  at  last  saw  the  vessel 
weigh  anchor,  and  drop  down  the  river  out  of  reach  of  cannon  shot." — Irving'1  s 
Life  of  Washington. 

88  Give  a  full  account  of  Andre's  capture,  his  attempt  to  bribe  his  captors,  and 
other  facts.  Give  the  names  of  his  captors.  Where  is  Tarrytown  (map  p.  175)  ? 


Revolutionary  Period.  195 

me  go.  1  will  give  you  a  hundred  guineas,  any  sum  of 
money."  "No,"  broke  in  Paulding,  "not  tor  ten  thousand 
guineas."  The  three  patriots  conducted  Andre  to  the  near 
est  American  post,  "and  then  went  their  way,  not  asking  a 
reward  for  their  services  nor  leaving  their  names  "  (Septem 
ber  23,  1780). 

89.  The  commander  of  the  post,  "  bewildered,"  as  Wash 
ington  afterward  said,  and  not  having  the  least  suspicion  of 
the  treacherous  part  Arnold  was  performing,  sent  a  letter  in 
haste  to  the  traitor,  informing  him  of  the  capture  of  Andre. 
On  receipt  of  this,  Arnold,  leaving  his  wife  in  a  swoon  on  the 
floor,  hurried  out  of  the  house  and  to  the  river  like  a  felon, 
and  in  his  barge,  swiftly  rowed  by  six  men  who  did  not  dream 
that  a  traitor  was  at  the  helm,  succeeded  in  getting  to  the 
Vulture. 

90.  Andre  was  taken  across  the  Hudson,   and,   under  a 
strong  escort,  was  conducted  to  the  place  selected  for  his 
trial.     Major  Tallmadge,  the  commander  of  the  escort,  rode 
by  his  side,  and  the  two  men  conversed  with  little  reserve. 
"  What,  in  your  opinion,  will  be  the  result  of  my  capture  ?" 
asked  Andre.     Tallmadge  did  not  reply  at  once,  but  being 
urged,  said  :  "  1  had  a  much-loved  classmate  in  Yale  Col 
lege,  by  the  name  of  Nathan  Hale,  who  entered  the  army  in 
1775.     Immediately  after  the  battle  of  Long  Island,  General 
AVashington  wanted  information  respecting  the  strength,  posi 
tion,  arid  probable  movements  of  the  enemy.     Hale  tendered 
his  services,  went  over  to  Brooklyn,  and  was  taken  just  as  he 
was  passing  the  outposts  of  the  enemy  on  his  return.     Do 
you  remember  the  sequel?"     "Yes,"  said  Andre,  "he  was 
hanged  as  a  spy,  but  you  surely  do  not  consider  his  case  and 
mine  alike  ?"     "Yes,  precisely  similar,  and  similar  will  be 
your  fate,"  replied  Tallmadge  (§42).      Andre's  offense   was 


89.  Describe  how  Arnold  made  his  escape.    Where  is  West  Point  (map  p.  175}  ? 
90-  Repeat  the  conversation  between  Andre  and  Tallmadge.    Repeat  what  is  said 
of  Andre's  trial  and  execution.     Describe  the  picture  on  page  196. 


196 


Revolutionary  Period. 


clear.  He  was  a  spy,  and,  by  the  laws  of  war,  was  condemned 
to  be  hanged.  He  walked  to  the  place  of  execution,  and,  step 
ping  into  the  wagon  under  the  gallows,  took  off  his  hat,  put 
the  rope  around  his  neck,  and  tied  a  handkerchief  over  his 
eyes.  The  wagon  was  moved  away,  he  swung  in  air,  and  died 
almost  without  a  struggle  (October  2).  (See  map  p.  175.) 


READING  ANDKE'S  UEATH-WARKANT  TO  HIM. 

91.  Let  us  turn  to  the  South  once  more,  where  a  great 
change   in  the  fortunes  of  the  war  was  in  rapid  progress. 
This   had    its   beginning   at   King's    Mountain, 
South  Carolina,  in   the   defeat   and   capture   of 
twelve   hundred   Tory   house-burners   (October, 


The  War 
at  the  South. 


1780).     It  was  greatly  helped  by  General  Morgan  (§  30),  at 
the  Oowpens,  where  eleven  hundred  of  England's  best  troops, 


91.  Give  an  account  of  the  King's  Mountain  battle.  Of  the  Cowpens  battle.  Of 
CornwalHs's  pursuit  of  Morgan  and  Greene.  Where  did  \ve  hear  of  Morgan  before 
U>.  159;  ?  Where  is  King's  Mountain  (map  !J)  ?  Th«  (Jowpeutj  If 


Revolutionary  Period.  197 

commanded  by  Tarleton,  Cornwallis's  favorite,  were  com 
pletely  routed  (January,  1781).  Knowing  that  the  main 
body  of  the  enemy  was  not  far  distant,  Morgan,  with  six 
hundred  prisoners,  hurried  off,  and  in  North  Carolina  was 
joined  by  General  Greene,  Gates's  successor.  As  Morgan  had 
expected,  Cornwallis  gave  pursuit.  For  two  hundred  miles, 
in  storms  and  across  rivers,  the  chase  was  kept  up,  but  in 
vain.  (For  some  particulars  of  battles,  see  table  page  212.) 

92.  With  additions  to  his  force,  and  encouraged  by  the 
excellent  spirit  among  his  men,  Greene  turned  about  and 
attacked  his  baffled  enemy.  The  action,  known  as  the  battle 
of  Guilford  (ghil'-furd)  Court-house,  lasted  more  than  two 
hours,  and  though  Greene  could  not  claim  a  victory,  the 
British  army  was  so  cut  up  that  Cornwallis,  fearing  another 
attack,  left  his  wounded  to  be  cared  for  by  the  Americans, 
and  hastened  to  get  beyond  the  reach  of  his  new  tormentor 
(March  15).  AVe  shall  next  meet  him  at  Yorktown,  Virginia 
(§  94).  At  Hobkirk's  Hill,  near  Camden,  Lord  Rawdon,  in 
command  of  the  British  in  South  Carolina,  attacked  Greene 
and  compelled  him  to  retreat  (April  25).*  Though  Greene 
was  again  defeated,  this  time  by  General  Stuart  at  Eutaw 
(u'-taw)  Springs,  he  was  in  better  condition  than  his  adver 
sary  to  renew  the  contest  (September  8).  Greene  had  not 
gained  great  victories,  it  is  true,  yet  during  his  brief  career  at 
the  South,  all  of  the  Carolinas  and  Georgia,  with  the  exception 

*  "  This  same  Rawdon  soon  sailed  for  England,  but  not  till  after  a  last  act 
of  vengeful  inhumanity.  Isaac  Hayne,  a  planter,  whose  affections  were 
always  with  America,  had,  after  the  fall  of  Charleston,  surrendered  himself, 
but  avowed  his  resolve  never  to  meet  a  call  for  military  service  under  the 
British  flag.  When  the  British  lost  his  part  of  the  country  and  could  protect 
him  no  longer,  he  resumed  his  place  as  an  American  citizen,  and  led  a  regi 
ment  against  them.  Taken  prisoner,  he  was  condemned  to  an  ignoble  death. 
Against  the  entreaties  of  his  children  and  of  the  women  of  Charleston,  Raw 
don  sent  him  to  the  gallows." — Bancroft's  History  of  the  United  States. 

92-  Give  an  account  of  the  Guilford  Court-house  battle.  Of  the  second  battle  of 
Camden.  Of  the  battle  of  Eutaw  Springs.  Where  are  those  three  places  (map  2)  ? 
What,  is  said  of  General  Greene  ?  (Read  note  14,  Appendix,  p.  4»i.) 


198 


Revolutionary  Period. 


of  three  seaport  towns,  was  restored  to  the  patriots.  He  stood 
next  to  Washington  in  the  affection  of  his  countrymen,  and,  in 
their  opinion,  next  to  him  for  ability,  as  a  general  in  the  army. 

93.  Do  we  care  to  know  anything  further  of  the  traitor 
Arnold  ?     He  had  fought  with  zeal  and  courage  against  the 
king ;  now,  with  revengeful  feelings,  he  fought  for  the  king. 
During  a  short  time  he  commanded  a  British  force  in  Vir 
ginia,  when  he  set  fire  to  Richmond  (January,  1781).    To  one 
of  his  prisoners,  it  is  related,  he  put  the  question:    "If  the 
Americans  should  catch  me,  what  would  they  do  with  me  ?" 
The  prompt  reply  was:   "They  would  cut  off  your  leg  that 
was  wounded  at  Saratoga,  and  bury  it  with  the  honors  of  war, 
but  the  rest  of  you  they  would  hang."     Eight  months  later, 

in  command  of  an  expedition,  he  invaded 
his  native  State,  Connecticut,  and  plun 
dered  and  burned  New  London.  Fort 
Griswold,  commanded  by  Colonel  Ledyard, 
brother  of  the  celebrated  traveler,  repulsed 
several  assaults,  but  was  finally  carried  by 
storm.  " Who  commands  this  garrison?"  shouted  Arnold's 
Tory  captain.  "I  did,  sir,  but  you  do  now,"  replied  Led 
yard,  as  he  delivered  up  his  sword.  Instantly  the  malignant 
captain  grasped  the  weapon,  and  plunged  it  through  the  body 
of  Ledyard,  killing  him  upon  the  spot  (September  7,  1781).* 

94.  It  was  the  opinion  of  Clinton,  the  head  of  the  king's 

forces  in  America,  that  Chesapeake  Bay,  with 
the  country  about  it,  should  be  fully  in  possession 
of  the  British.  Yielding  to  this  opinion,  Corn- 


Surrender 

of 
Cornwallis. 


wallis  occupied'  Yorktown,  then  a  small  village  of  Virginia. 


*  Arnold  went  to  England  and  received  a  large  sum  of  money  from  the 
British  government,  but  his  life  afterward  was  neither  prosperous  nor  happy. 
Men  of  honor  shunned  him,  and  he  was  often  insulted.  He  died  in  obscurity. 


93.  Give  the  further  history  of  Arnold.    Where  is  Richmond  (map  2)  ? 

94.  At  what  place  did  Cornwallis  make  a  final  stand  ?   What  injury  had  he  inflicted 
upon  the  patriots?    Where  is  Yorktown  (map  2)  ? 


Revolutionary  Period.  199 


This  place,  as  well  as  the  point  of  land  on  the  other  side  of 
the  York  Biver  known  as  Gloucester  (glos'-ter),  he  fortified 
as  speedily  as  possible.  During  his  march  from  the  Caro- 
linas  (§  92)  he  had  plundered  dwellings,  burned  barns,  de 
stroyed  growing  crops,  and  carried  off  horses  and  slaves. 
Now,  with  Greene  south  of  him,  Lafayette  west  of  him,  and 
French  ships  in  Delaware  Bay,  his  entire  business  was  to 
guard  against  capture.  In  the  hope  of  capturing  Arnold, 
Washington  had  sent  Lafayette  with*  about  twelve  hundred 
men  to  Virginia  (note  p.  171). 

95.  Deluded  with  the  conviction  that    Washington  was 
making  preparations  to  attack  New  York,  Clinton  delayed 
to  send  help  to  Cornwallis.     Washington,  rapidly  followed  by 
American  and  French  regiments,  hastened  to  the  new  scene  of 
war,  and  Yorktown  was  soon  completely  surrounded.     The 
French  ships  were  commanded  by  De  Grasse  (gras)  :  their 
troops   were   under   Rochambeau    (ro-sham-bo').     The   siege 
lasted  nearly  a  month,  during  which  there  was  much  hard 
fighting,   and  many  lives  were  lost.     Cornwallis,  losing  all 
hope  of  aid  from  Clinton  and  no  longer  able  to  resist,  offered 
to  surrender.     The  terms  being  agreed  upon,  the  event,  so 
mortifying  to  Cornwallis,  so  cheering  to  Washington  and  his 
allies,  took  place  on  the  19th  of  October,  1781.     The  land 
forces  were  surrendered  to  the  Americans,  the  ships  to  the 
French.     More  than  eight  thousand  soldiers  and  sailors,  the 
flower  of  the  British  army  and  navy,  became  prisoners  of  war.* 

96.  Great  was  the  joy  of  the  patriots  as  the  good  news 
spread  throughout  the  land.    "  Cornwallis  is  taken!  "  shouted 
the  delighted  people.     One  of  Washington's  aids,  riding  night 
and  day  as  fast  as  horse  could  carry  him,  took  the  glad  tid- 

*  "On  that  very  day  the  lingering  armament  intended  for  the  relief  of 
Cornwallis  sailed  from  New  York.  Clinton  hovered  off  the  mouth  of  the 
Chesapeake  several  days,  when,  finding  that  he  had  come  too  late,  he  turned 
his  tatdy  prows  toward  New  York." — Irving'1  s  Washington. 

95.  Give  the  particulars  of  the  siege  of  Yorktown,  and  its  closing  events. 

96.  How  was  the  news  of  the  result  received?    What  occurred  in  Philadelphia  ? 


200  Revolutionary  Period. 


ings  to  Philadelphia.  It  was  midnight  when  he  entered  the 
city.  The  watchmen  shouted  :  "  Oornwallis  is  taken!  "  The 
cry,  ringing  out  upon  the  frosty  air,  aroused  thousands  from 
their  beds,  and  soon  the  streets  were  thronged  with  happy 
men  and  women.  £(  The  old  State  House  bell  rang  out  its 
notes  of  gladness,  and  the  first  blush  of  morning  was  greeted 
with  the  booming  of  cannon. " 

97.  The  rejoicings  in  France,  as  the  welcome  tidings  were 
received,   Avere  hearty  and   general.     Congratulations   from 
every  quarter  were  showered  upon  Dr.  Franklin.     His  friends 
gathered  about  him,  and  one,  a  grand  duke,  kissed  him  for 
joy.     Said  Franklin  :  "  Could  I  have  hoped  at  such  an  age  to 
have  enjoyed  so  great  happiness  ?  "     In  England,  the  vexed 
and  disappointed  people  exclaimed,  as  with  one  voice  :  "Let 
the  war  be  stopped  !     Let  us  not  kill  any  more  of  our  kindred 
in  America  ! "     King  George,  as  stubborn  as  ever,  again  de 
clared    that   he    would    "never  agree  to  a  separation  from 
America."     (Read  note  12,  Appendix,  p.  45.) 

98.  Public  sentiment,  however,  in  time  influenced  both 
king  and   Parliament.     A  new  ministry  was  formed,  and  a 

commissioner  was  sent  to  Paris  to  confer  with 
Franklin.  A  movement  was  thus  begun,  which, 
reaching  the  first  stage,  a  preliminary  treaty  (November  30, 
1782),  ended  in  a  complete  treaty  between  the  United  States 
and  Great  Britain  (September  3,  1783).  Associated  with 
Franklin  in  these  important  negotiations  were  John  Adams 
and  John  Jay.  Adams  had  been  in  Holland,  performing 
valuable  service  for  his  country  by  making  treaties,  and  by 
borrowing  money  to  meet  the  wants  of  Congress.  By  the 
terms  of  the  treaties  with  Great  Britain,  the  independence  of 
the  United  States  was  fully  acknowledged,  Great  Britain  gave 
up  all  claim  to  the  territory  from  the  St.  Croix  to  the  Missis- 

97.  What  took  place  in  France  ?    In  England?    What  said  King  George  ? 

98.  When,  where,  and  by  whom  on  the  part  of  our  country  was  the  treaty  of  peace 
made  ?    What  were  its  terms  y    What  is  said  of  John  Adams  ? 


Peace. 


Revolutionary  Period.  201 


Refuses  to  be 
a  King. 


sippi,  from  the  great  lakes  to  Florida,  and  ceded  to  our  fish 
ermen  "  equal  rights  with  British  fishermen  to  take  fish  on  the 
coast  of  Newfoundland,  and  on  the  coasts,  hays,  and  creeks 
of  all  other  British  dominions  in  America.  "(N.  4,  Ap.,  p.  43.) 

99.  While  Franklin,  Adams,  and  Jay  were  engaged  in  the 
slow  business  of  making  treaties,  Washington  and  his  army 
were  in  quarters  at  Newburgh,  on  the  Hudson,   i   Washin  ton 
Congress  had  borrowed  large  sums  of  money,  yet 

was  in  great  need  of  more.  There  was  hardly 
enough  at  command  to  buy  sufficient  meat  and  bread  from 
day  to  day  for  the  needy  soldiers.  A  faction  of  the  officers, 
attributing  their  distress  to  the  republican  form  of  govern 
ment  under  which  the  States  were  ruled,  thought  that  a 
monarchy,  with  Washington  as  king  at  its  head,  would  be 
decidedly  better.  Said  they  :  "  We  want  a  patriot  king  at  the 
head  of  a  united  people."  A  letter  to  that  effect  was  sent  to 
Washington,  but  he,  astonished  and  pained,  declined  to  be  a 
party  to  the  proposed  scheme,  and,  by  his  decided  refusal  and 
timely  rebuke,  speedily  put  an  end  to  it. 

100.  The  war  was  ended.     As  the  British  troops  and  nu 
merous  Tories  left  the  city  of  New  York,  in  November,  1783, 
Washington,  at  the  head  of  a  large  procession  of 

citizens  and  soldiers,  entered  it.     A  scene  of  re 
joicing  followed,  ending  at  night  with  a  grand 


Resigns 
his 


display  of  fireworks.  And  now,  what  more  is  there  for  Wash 
ington  to  do  ?  Eight  years  before,  Congress  intrusted  him 
with  a  commission.  Now,  the  object  of  his  efforts  being 
attained,  he  resolves  to  carry  out  his  original  intention.  He 
will  lay  down  his  authority,  retire  to  his  home  on  the  Poto 
mac,  and  become  a  private  citizen. 

101.  The  parting  with  his  officers  in  the  city  of  New  York 

99.  Where  were  Washington  and  his  army  meanwhile  ?    What  distress  was  press 
ing  upon  them  ?    Give  an  account  of  what  followed,  the  offer  to  him,  and  his  refusal. 
Where  is  Newburgh  (map  p.  175)  ? 

100.  Describe  New  York's  first  Evacuation  Day.    How  is  New  York  situaied  ? 

101.  Describe  Washington's  parting  with  his  officers.    His  surrender  of  his  com 
mission.     Where  is  Annapolis  (map  5)  ?     Do  you  know  of  another  Annapolis  (map  2)  ? 


202  Revolutionary  Period. 


was  sorrowful.  "  With,  a  heart  full  of  love  and  gratitude/" 
said  he,  "I  now  take  leave  of  you,  most  devoutly  wishing  that 
your  latter  days  may  be  as  prosperous  and  happy  as  your 
former  ones  have  been  glorious  and  honorable/'  Affected  to 
tears,  he  took  General  Knox's  hand,  and  gave  him  a  brothers 
embrace,  and  in  the  same  manner  took  leave  of  each  of  the 
others.  At  the  ferry  a  barge  was  in  waiting.  "  Washington 
entered  it,  turned,  took  off  his  hat,  and  waved  a  silent  adieu." 
Everywhere,  on  his  journey  to  Annapolis,  where  Congress  was 
in  session,  the  people  hailed  him  with  enthusiasm.  Appear 
ing  before  Congress,  he  delivered  a  short  address,  and  resigned 
his  commission  as  commander-in-chief  of  the  army  (Decem 
ber  23,  1783). 

102.  On  Christmas  eve,  twenty-four  hours  later,  he  reached 
his  home,  his  beloved  Mount  Vernon,  "in  a  frame  of  mind 
suited  to  enjoy  the  sacred  and  genial  festival."     There,  as  a 
farmer  and  planter,  he  hoped  to  spend  the  remainder  of  his 
days,  free  from  all  public  cares.     While  in  this  retirement  he 
was  often  spoken  of  as  the  <(  Cincinnatus  of  America,"  in  al 
lusion  to  the  illustrious  hero  of  ancient  times,  who,  according 
to  the  story,  was  called  from  his  farm,  which  he  cultivated 
with  his  own  hands,  to  be  the  Dictator  of  Rome  when  the 
city  was  threatened  by  a  hostile  army.     Cincinnatus,  having 
gained  a  great  victory,  and  thus  freed  his  country  from  dan 
ger,  resigned  his  office,  and  returned  to  his  farm  and  his  plough. 

103.  The  States  of  the  Union  were  held  together  by  the 
compact  known  as  the  Articles  of  Confederation,  but  experi 
ence  had  proved  it  to  be  of  little.worth  (§  64). 
It  did  not  meet  the  needs  of  government.     Con 
gress  had  borrowed  money,  but  did  not  have  power 

to  procure  funds  to  pay  the  debt.  If  the  States  were  called 
upon  for  money,  and  did  not  respond,  there  was  no  power  to 

102    To  what  place  did  Washington  retire  ?   What  is  said  of  his  life  there  ?  Where 
is  Mount  Vernon  (map  7)  ?    How  did  Washington  resemble  Cincinnatus  ? 

103.  Give  the  history  of  the  Articles  of  Confederation.     Name  their  defects. 


Defects  of  the 

Form  of 
Government. 


Revolutionary  Period.  203 


compel  them.  They  had  war  debts  of  their  own,,  in  addition 
to  their  every-day  expenses,  and  could  not  easily  raise  money 
for  general  purposes.  Congress  could  not  regulate  commerce 
with  foreign  countries,,  nor  even  between  the  States.  Such 
were  some  of  the  defects  in  the  existing  form  of  government. 

104.  The  men  who  with  word,  pen,  or  sword  had  fought 
the  battles  of  the  Revolution  saw  with  deep  concern  that  the 
Ship  of  State,  as  then  rigged,  was  not  suited  to  I 

l&  .  The  Constitution. 

the  voyage  beiore  her.    A  serious  outbreak,  known  I 

as  Shays's  Rebellion,  occurred  in  Massachusetts.  People  there 
were  dissatisfied  with  their  State  government.  They  said  that 
the  taxes  were  burdensome,  that  the  governor's  salary  was  too 
high,  arid  that  the  legislature  was  aristocratic.  Two  thousand 
men  in  arms,  with  Daniel  Shays  as  their  leader,  defied  the 
rightful  authority  (1787).  This  outbreak  was  put  down 
with  little  bloodshed,  but  might  not  another,  a  more  serious 
one,  occur,  and  who  could  tell  what  the  consequences  would 
be?  It  was  agreed  that  the  Articles  might  be  so  altered  as  to 
give  Congress  greater  power.  With  that  object  delegates  from 
the  States  met  in  Philadelphia.  Washington  was  drawn  from 
his  retirement,  and,  by  the  unanimous  vote  of  the  delegates, 
was  chosen  to  preside  over  the  convention.  Before  him  sat 
statesmen  and  soldiers,  of  whose  service  in  the  cause  of  free 
dom  the  people  were  justly  proud.  Among  them  were  James 
Madison,  afterward  President  of  the  United  States  ;  Alexander 
Hamilton,  soon  to  be  the  first  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  ;  and 
the  venerable  Dr.  Franklin,  now  more  than  eighty  years  of  age. 

105.  Franklin  had  passed  through  every  change  of  for 
tune,  and  seen  every  phase  of  human  nature.      "The  son  of 
a  tallow  chandler,  his  early  years  were  spent  among  the  chil 
dren  of  laborers  and  mechanics.     While  still  a  stripling,  with 
only  a  few  pence  in  his  pocket,  he  went  forth  to  seek  his 

104.  What  is  said  of  Shays's  Rebellion  ?    What  steps  were  taken  to  correct  the  de 
fects  in  the  Articles  ?    Who  was  chosen  to  preside  ?    Who  else  were  in  the  convention  ? 

105.  What  is  said  of  Dr.  Franklin?    Give  an  account  of  his  part  in  the  history  of 
his  country.     (He  was  born  in  Boston  in  1706  ;  he  died  in  Philadelphia  in  1790.) 


204 


Revolutionary  Period. 


fortune,  slept  in  cellars  and  garrets,  and  ate  that  bread  which 
is  the  bitterest  of  all  food.     In  his  old  age  he  came  to  stand 
before  kings  and  parliaments,  was  honored  by  all  manner  of 
learned  societies,  and  was  made  the  friend  of  powerful  states 
men  and  of  men   i--..|.......^ag^^^B— paBa^,....,,...^    renowned     in 

every   walk    of    Lfl  HD    science  an(l  ai't 

(§97).      From    «  B|   this    school, 

which  would  I   have  ruined  an 

ordinary  being,    I  I  he  came  forth  a 

rounded     and  1  perfect    man, 

the  most  kind-   I  [hearted,  the 

in  o  s  t     genial,  I   the  most  unas 

suming  of  mor-  9  tals/* 

106.    These   I  I  good  and   true 

men  met  to  im-  1  prove  the  Arti 

cles  of  Confed-   I         llMB  II  eration     (May, 


1787).  As,  however,  their  discussions  progressed,  they  slowly 
discovered  that  the  Articles  were  too  imperfect  for  mend 
ing,  and  that  a  very  different  form  of  government  was 
necessary.  So,  at  the  end  of  four  months,  they  gave  to  the 

106.  What  grand  work  was  done  by  the  Constitutional  Convention  ?     What  did 
Gladstone  many  years  after  say  of  that  work  ?    Who  was  Gladstone  ? 


Revolutionary  Period.  205 

people  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  "the  most  won 
derful  work/'  says  Gladstone,  one  of  England's  eminent 
statesmen,  "ever  struck  off  at  a  given  time  by  the  brain  and 
purpose  of  man."  With  a  few  amendments,  made  in  after 
years,  it  is  the  same  Constitution  we  still  have  (see  the  Ap 
pendix,  p.  6). 

107.  It  was  not  to  be  expected  that  every  man  in  the  land 
would  at  once  be  satisfied  with  the  proposed  form  of  govern 
ment.     Some  persons  said  that  it  gave  too  much  power  to 
Congress,  others   said  that  it  did    not  give    enough.     Some 
thought  that  it  took  too  much  power  from  the  States,  others 
that  it  took  too  little.     Its  friends  were  called  Federalists  ;  its 
opponents  were  known  as  Anti-federalists ;  and  these  names 
continued  to  be  used  to  designate  political  parties  long  after 
the  Constitution  had  become  the  law  of  the  land.     It  must 
not  be  inferred  that  those  who  disliked  the  Constitution  were 
not  good  patriots.     In  their  ranks  were  Patrick  Henry,  and, 
at    first,   Samuel    Adams,   Edmund   Randolph,   and    Thomas 
Jefferson.      (Read  note  40,  Appendix,  p.  56.) 

108.  When,  after  a  deal  of  discussion,  the  merits  of  the 
Constitution  came  to  be  understood,  much  of  the  opposition 
to  it  ceased.     Eleven  of  the  States  ratified  it,  and  as  by  its 
terms  the  consent  of  nine  States  was  to  be  sufficient  for  its 
adoption,  it  went  into  effect.      Maryland,  one  of  the  eleven, 
had  refused  to  ratify  till  all  the  States  claiming  lands  west  of 
their  State  limits  had  ceded  such  lands  to  the  general  govern 
ment  for  the  general  good  (map  3).     In  bringing  about  the 
happy  result,  no  one  deserved   more  credit  than  Hamilton, 
Madison,  and  Jay,  who,  in  a  series  of  essays  published  in  the 
newspapers,  explained  and  defended  the  Constitution.     The 
first  of  these  papers  was  written  by  Hamilton  as  he  came  down 


107'.  What  opposition  did  the  Constitution  encounter  ?  What  name  was  given  to 
its  friends  ?  To  its  opponents  ? 

108-  What  is  said  of  its  ratification  ?  Of  Maryland's  opposition  ?  Of  The  Federal 
1st  papers  ?  By  whom  were  they  written  ?  What  is  said  of  their  teachings  ? 


206  Revolutionary  Period. 


the  Hudson  in  the  cabin  of  a  sloop.  They  were  afterward 
published,  in  one  volume,  called  The  Federalist;  and  to 
that  book  Webster,  Calhoun,  Clay,  Benton,  Cass,  and  our 
other  great  law-makers  resorted  in  after  years,  when  they 
wanted  light  upon  disputed  points  in  the  Constitution.  Two 
of  the  authors  of  the  famous  writings,  Hamilton  and  Madi 
son,  were  members  of  the  Convention  that  framed  the  Consti 
tution,  hence  they  wrote  as  having  authority. 


REVIEW   OUTLINE. 

109.  The  measures  on  the  part  of  England  to  monopolize  all  trade 
with  her  colonies,'  to  stifle  all  their  manufacturing  operations,  and  to  im 
pose  taxes  upon  them  without  their  consent,  were  the  primary  causes  of 
the  Revolution.     The  immediate  causes  were  the  Stamp  Act  (1765)  and 
the  Tea  Tax  (1767).     The  principal  preliminary  incidents  were  the  Boston 
Massacre  (1770),  the  Boston  Tea  Party  (1773),  and  the  First  Continental 
Congress  (1774). 

110.  The  battle  of  Lexington  began  the  war  (1775).     The  second  im 
portant  event  was  Allen's  capture  of  Ticonderoga,  which  gave  the  patriots 
guns  and  ammunition,  and  put  into  their  possession  a  barrier  against 
British  invasion  from  Canada.     The  election  of  Washington  to  command 
the  army  took  place  just  two  days  before  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill.    The 
expedition  against  Canada,  with  Arnold  leading  one  of  its  wings  through 
the  wilderness  of  Maine,  was  intended  to  silence  the  menaces  from  that 
quarter,  and  to  win  its  inhabitants  to  liberty's  side.     Montgomery's  death 
at  Quebec  defeated  the  plan. 

111.  The  departure  of  Howe  from  Boston  set  his  troops  at  liberty  to 
attack  Charleston  and  New  York  (1776).     Charleston's  fort  of  palmetto 
logs  punished  them  severely ;  and  this  timely  victory  encouraged  the  pa 
triots  in  Congress  to  press  for   independence,  which  was  declared   six 
days  after  the  victory.     Now  we  are  no  longer  colonists.     We  are  citi 
zens  of  an  independent  nation.     Before  the  British  can  secure  New  York 
they  must  fight  an  opposing  army  on  Long  Island.     They  are  victorious, 
and  it  is  their  most  decided  and  important  victory  of  the  whole  war.     It 
gives  to  them,  in  its  consequences,  Brooklyn  and  New  York,  and  makes 
it  necessary  for  Washington  to  retreat  to  the  Delaware.     It  also  gives- 


Revolutionary  Period.  207 


them,  in  New  York,  a  place  for  receiving  and  distributing  supplies,  for 
repairing  ships,  for  fitting  out  expeditions,  and  for  the  protection  of  rene 
gades  and  Tories.  Now  they  fully  expect  to  bring  the  war  to  a  speedy 
close.  They  plan  to  occupy  Philadelphia,  when  Washington's  army,  they 
believe,  will  be  captured  if  it  does  not  break  up  of  itself  and  disperse. 
They  plan  to  send  an  army  from  Canada  into  New  York,  cut  the  colonies 
into  two  parts,  and  so  prevent  one  part  from  helping  the  other. 

112.  But  how  their  plans  are  frustrated  by  Washington's  success  at 
Trenton  (1776)  and  Princeton  (1777) ;  by  Burgoyne's  reverses  at  Benning- 
ton,  on  the  Mohawk,  and  at  Saratoga  !  Burgoyne's  surrender  marks  an 
epoch  in  the  war  (1777).  It  gives  new  courage  to  the  patriots,  it  brings 
France  to  their  assistance  (1778),  and  now  they  are  recognized  in  Europe 
as  a  nation.  Washington's  failure  at  Brandywine  to  prevent  Howe's 
march  to  Philadelphia  (1777),  also  his  failure  to  drive  the  enemy  from 
Germantown,  are  amply  compensated  by  his  success  in  bringing  the  Brit 
ish  to  leave  Philadelphia,  and  by  the  hurtful  blow  he  inflicts  upon  them 
at  Monmouth,  as  they  are  retreating  to  New  York  (1778).  Because  of  the 
fiendish  acts  committed  by  Tories  and  Indians  at  Wyoming  and  Cherry 
Valley,  and  to  prevent  further  acts  of  the  kind,  Sullivan  destroys  many 
Indian  villages  (1779). 

113-  At  the  South  the  British  are  active.  Their  capture  of  Savannah 
is  their  last  success  of  the  year  (1778).  In  several  small  encounters  they 
are  successful,  and  the  attempt  on  the  part  of  French  and  American 
forces  to  recover  Savannah  is  defeated  (1779).  The  year's  score  finds  two 
brilliant  victories  on  liberty's  side.  Wayne's  capture  of  Stony  Point 
stands  out  as  the  most  gallant  achievement  of  the  war ;  and  Paul  Jones's 
daring  exploit  in  the  North  Sea,  within  sight  of  the  island  of  Great 
Britain,  is  recorded  as  its  most  desperate  naval  achievement  (1779). 

114.  Now,  in  1780,  the  British  are  again  active  at  the  South.     Charles 
ton,  after  a  long1  siege,  is  surrendered  to  them  ;  and  Cornwallis,  in  battle, 
steals  Gates's  northern  laurels  ;    but  his  allies,  the  Tories,  are  terribly 
chastised   at  King's  Mountain.      In   this  year  Arnold's   treason  is  dis 
covered  and  is  frustrated.      The  traitor  receives  a  king's  commission, 
and   in  Virginia  and   Connecticut   does   a  traitor's   dishonorable   work 
(1781). 

115.  The  war  in  the  South  continues,  and  early  in  the  new  year  the 
ever- reliable  Morgan  wins  a  great  victory  at  Cowpens  (1781).     He  is  pur 
sued,  but  outgenerals  his  pursuer.     And  now  the  Quaker  blacksmith, 
General  Greene,  takes  Gates's  place.     He  fights  three  battles,  and  though 
victory,  as  commonly  understood,  does  not  declare  for  him,  he  is  master 
of  the  country.     Cornwallis  shuts  himself  up  in  Yorktown.     He  is  sur- 


208  Revolutionary    Period. 

rounded  by  French  ships  and  French  and  American  soldiers,  and  com 
pelled  to  surrender  (1781).  The  war  is  ended,  a  treaty  of  peace  is  con 
cluded,  and  the  British  troops  go  home  (1783).  The  Articles  of  Confede 
ration  which  held  the  States  together  during  the  war  are  put  aside,  and 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  is  adopted  (1789). 


CHRONOLOGICAL   SUMMARY. 

1765.   PARLIAMENT  PASSED  THE  STAMP  ACT  (§5) March  8. 

The  Colonial  Congress  met  in  New  York  (87) October  7. 

1766.  Parliament  repealed  the  Stamp  Act  (§8) March    18. 

1767-  PARLIAMENT  PASSED  BILL  TAXING  TEA,  GLASS,  ETC.  (§0). .  ..June  29. 

1768.  British  troops  arrived  in  Boston  (§11) Sept.      27. 

1770.  The  Boston  massacre  occurred  (§12) March     5. 

1770.  Parliament  abolished  all  taxes  except  tea  tax  (§10) April. 

1773.  The  Tea  for  Boston  thrown  into  the  harbor  (§14) Dec.       16. 

1774.  Parliament  passed  the  Boston  Port  Bill  (§  15) March    31. 

1774.  THE  FIRST  CONTINENTAL  CONGRESS  MET  IN  PHILA.  (§  16)  .  .  .Sept.    5. 

1775.  THE  WAR  BEGAN  WITH  THE -BATTLE  OF  LEXINGTON  (§  19).  .April  19. 

Ethan  Allen  captured  Ticonderoga  (8  30) May  10. 

Washington  was  elected  to  command  the  armies  (§26) June  15. 

THE  BATTLE  OF  BUNKER  HILL  WAS  FOUGHT  (§  23) Tune  17. 

Montreal  surrendered  to  Montgomery  (§  30)  Nov.  13. 

Montgomery  was  defeated  and  slain  at  (Quebec  (,§  30) Dec.  31. 

1776.  Boston  was  evacuated  by  the  British  (§  31). March  17. 

1776-  THE  BRITISH  WERE  DEFEATED  AT  FORT  MOULTRIE  (§32)..  June  28. 

THE  DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE  WAS  ADOPTED  (§  34). . .". July        4. 

Battle  of  Long  Island— Americans  were  defeated  (§89) Aug.      27. 

Battle  of  White  Plains— Americans  were  defeated  (§45) Get        28. 

Fort  Washington  was  captured  by  the  British  (§45) Nov.      16. 

BATTLE  OF  TKENTON — BRITISH  WERE  DEFEATED  (§47) Dec.       26. 

1777-  BATTLE  OF  PRINCETON — BRITISH  WERE  DEFEATED  (§  49).. Jan.  3. 

Ticonderoga  was  taken  by  Burgoync  (§57) July  5. 

Battle  of  Hubbardton— Americans  were  defeated  (§57) July  7. 

Battle  of  Oriskany— British  were  repulsed  (§59) Aug.  6. 

BATTLE  OF  BENNINGTON— BRITISH  WERE  DEFEATED  (§60) Aug.  16. 

BATTLE  OF  BKANDYWINK — AMERICANS  WERE  DEFEATED  (§51) Sept.  11. 

BATTLE  OF  BEMIS  HEIGHTS — FIRST  OF  STILLWATER  (§  62) Sept.  19. 

Battle  of  Paoli— Americans  were  defeated  (§53) Sept.  20. 

The  British  army  entered  Philadelphia  (§  53) Sept.  26. 

BATTLE  OF  GERMANTOWN— AMERICANS  WERE  DEFEATED  (§  54) Oct.  4. 

BATTLE  OF  SARATOGA  OR  SECOND  OF  STILLWATER  (§  (52) Oct.  7. 

SURRENDER  OF  BURGOYNE  (§62) Oct.  17. 

Washington's  army  went  into  quarters  at  Valley  Forge  .§  55) Dec.  11. 

1778-  FRANCE  ACKNOWLEDGES  INDEPENDENCE  OF  THE  U.  S.  (§  03). Feb.     6. 

The  British  army  evacuated  Philadelphia  (§66) June     18. 

BATTLE  OF  MONMOUTH— BRITISH  RETREATED  (§66) June     28. 

The  Massacre  at  Wyoming,  in  Pennsylvania  (§69) July  3,  4. 

The  Massacre  at  Cherry  Valley,  in  New  York  (§69).     Nov.      11. 

SAVANNAH  WAS  CAPTURED  BY  THE  BRITISH  (§  73) Dec.      29. 

1779.  THE  BRITISH  WERE  DRIVEN  FROM  THE  NORTHWEST  (g  70).  .Febr'y. 

BATTLE  OF  STONY  POINT— BRITISH  WERE  DEFEATED  (§  74). . .. July       16. 


PAUL  JONES'S  VICTORY  OFF  THE  COAST  OF  ENGLAND  (§  75) Sept.      23. 

(§73). Oct. 


British  repulsed  Americans  and  French  at  Savannah 


Revolutionary  Period. 


209 


1780.  CHARLESTON  WAS  SURRENDERED  TO  THE  BRITISH  (§  78)... May   12. 
Battle  of  Sanders  Creek  (Isr,  Camden)  —  Americans  were  defeated  (§  82) .  August  16. 

ARNOLD  PLOTTED  TO  BETRAY  WEST  POINT  TO  THE  BRITISH  (§84) 

Andre  was  executed  as  a  spy  (§90) October  2. 

BATTLE  OF  KING'S  MOUNTAIN— BRITISH  WERE  DEFEATED  (§91) October  7. 

1781-  BATTLE  OF  COWPENS — BRITISH  WERE  DEFEATED  (§  91).  .  .  .Jan.    17. 

Articles  of  Confederation  were  ratified  by  the  States  (§  64) March     1. 

Battle  of  Guilford  Court-house — Americans  were  defeated  (§92) March    15. 

Battle  of  Hobkirk's  Hill  (2d  Camden)— Americans  were  defeated  (§  92).  April     25. 

British  expedition  against  New  London  (§93) Sept.        6. 

Battle  of  Eutaw  Springs— hist  in  the  Carolinas  <§  92) Sept.       8. 

SURRENDER  OF  CORNWALLIS  AT  YORKTOWN  (§95) October  19. 

1782.  Preliminary  treaty  of  peace  was  signed  at  Paris  (§98) Nov.      30. 

1783.  Savannah  was  evacuated  by  the  British July       11. 

1783.  DEFINITIVE  TREATY  OF  PEACE  WAS  SIGNED  AT  PARIS  (§  98).  .  Sept. 

New  York  was  evacuated  by  the  British  (§  100) Nov. 

Charleston  was  evacuated  by  the  British Dec. 

Washington  resigned  his  command  to  Congress  (§101) Dec. 


25. 
II. 
23. 
1787.  Shays's  Rebellion  occurred  in  Massachusetts  (§  104) January. 

1787.  CONSTITUTION  OF  U.  S.  ADOPTED  BY  CONVENTION  (§  100). .  .Sept.  17. 

1789.  Eleven  States  having  adopted  the  Constitution,  Congress  decided 

that  it  should  go  into  effect  on  the  4th  of  March,  1789. 


TOPICS  FOR  REVIEW. 


Biographical.—  Tell  ivho  they  were,  for  what  they  were  noted,  and  with 
what  events  they  were  connected. 


PAGE. 

Adams,  J  ...151-200 
Adams,  S.151,  App.  6 
Allen  154 
Andre  193-196 
Arnold  154-198 
Baum  177,  178 
Barton                    180 

PAGE. 

Hale  ....  165,  166,  195 
Hamilton,  A.  203,  205 
Hamilton,  Gov..  184 
Henry...  123,  143,  150 
205 
Herkimer  176 
Howe  (3)          156-181 

Livingston  . 
McCrea  
Marion  
Madison 
Mercer  
Montgomery 
Morgan 

PAGE. 

...  162 
175,  176 
....   190 
...  203 
...   170 
157,  159 
159,  196 

PAUE. 

Randolph.  E....  205 
Rawdon  197 
Rochambeau  .    .  199 
St.  Clair  175 
St.  Leger  174.  176 
Schuyler.157,  175,  178 
Sherman                 162 

Burgoyne        173-179 

Hayne                     197 

Morris 

169 

Stark               154,  178 

Clinton..  160,  181,  189 
199 

Hancock.  142,  App.  5 
Jasper                    160 

Moultrie  
Otis 

.  ..   IfiO 
144 

Steuben  182 
Sumter                   190 

Clark                      184 

Jay  151-205 

Oliver 

145 

Sullivan  183 

Cornwallis.  ..166-199 
Conway  173 

Jefferson....l6:>,  205 
Jone?  187 

Paulding  .  .  . 
Percy 

...   194 

152 

Shays  203 
Tallmjidge  195 

D'Estaing.  .  .185,  186 
De  Kalb  191 
De  Grasse  199 
Franklin.  108,  146-203 

Koscinsko  179 
Knox  202 
Lafayette.  171,  181,  199 
Ledyard                 198 

Pickens.186, 
Pitcairn  ... 
Pitt  115, 
Prescott 

190,  212 
...   152 
145,  181 
155 

Trumbull  142 
Tarleton  ....  197,  212 
Van   Wart  194 
Wayne..  172,  186,  187 

Gage....  149,  151,  154 
159 

Lee,  C  ..157,  167,  181 
182 

Pulaski  

171,  186 
157   164 

Ward  154,157 
Warren                   157 

Gates  157  173  178  191 

Lee  R  11        151   161 

188 

Warner.                  178 

Greene.           154-197 

Lincoln           186   189 

Randolph  P 

150 

Williams.         ...  194 

14 

210 


Revolutionary  Period. 


Geographical.— Tell  where  they  are  located  and  with  what  events  they 
were  connected. 


PAGE. 

Annapolis  202 

PAGE. 

Detroit                  184 

PAGE. 

Moultrie,  Ft  160,  212 

PAGE. 

Stony  Point  186  212 

Dorchester  H'ts    159 

Mt.  Vernon  ....  202 

St  John's              159 

Baltimore  180 

Eutaw  Sp'gs  197,  212 

Monmouth.    181,  212 

Sullivan's  Isl'd     160 

Bennington  178 
Bemis  Heights..  179 
Boston  145-160 

Faneuil  Hall.  147,  149 
Flamboro'  Head, 
188,  212 

Morristown  170 
Montreal  159 
Mohawk  River      176 

Stillwater  ...179,212 
Sunbury  185 
St   Croix  River    200 

Breed's  Hill....  155 
Brooklyn  164 

GuilfordC.H.  197,212 
Germantown  172  212 

Newport  185 
New  York  .  .  .  145-201 

Schuyler,  Ft....  176 
Staten  Isl'd    163  171 

Brandy  wine  Cr'k  171 
Cambridge  ..131,  158 

Griswold,  Ft.  198,  212 
Gloucester  198 

Narrag'nsett  Bay  148 
New  London  ....  1  98 

Ticonderoga,  Ft. 
154-175 

Camden  192,  197 
Chad's  Ford....  171 
Charleston...  148-212 
Cherry  Valley..  183 
Concord    .             152 

Hubbardton  .175,212 
Harlem  Heights.  166 
Hobkirk'sHill.. 
197,  212 
Kaskaskia             184 

Newburgh  201 
Oriskany      176 
Paoli  172,  212 
Princeton    ..170,212 
Philadelphia  145-203 

Trenton  167,  212 
Valley  Forge....  172 
Vincennes.  185 
White  Plains.166,  212 
West  Point           193 

Cowpens.  ...190,  212 
Charlestown.153,  156 

King's  Mt.  .  .  196,  212 
Kennebec  Riv.52,  159 

Paris  180,200 
Quebec  159,212 

Wash'ton,  Ft.166,212 
Wyoming  ....      183 

Cham  plain,  Lake  154 

Lexington...  152,  212 

Richmond  198 

York  180 

Crown  Point  175 

Long  Island  .164,  212 

Saratoga  ....179,  212 

Yorktown 

Chemung  River.  185 

Lancaster  180 

Savannah.185,186-212 

198,  199,  212 

Historical.— 1.  The  causes  of  the  Revolutionary  War.— 2.  Events  that 
led  to  the  Declaration  of  Independence. — 3.  Ten  of  the  most  distin 
guished  signers  of  the  Declaration  with  the  colonies  they  represented  (Ap 
pendix  p.  6). — 4.  Account  of  the  four  battles  that  had  already  been  fought. 
— 5.  Account  of  the  battle  of  Long  Island  with  its  train  of  disasters. — 6. 
When,  how,  and  by  whom  Washington  was  placed  at  the  head  of  the 
army. — 7.  Account  of  Washington's  movements  from  that  time  till  the 
close  of  the  war. — 8.  Account  of  Greene's  movements. — 9.  The  com 
manders  who  surrendered  their  armies,  when,  where,  and  to  whom. — 10. 
Account  of  the  military  events  that  took  place  in  Massachusetts. — 11.  In 
Rhode  Island. — 12.  Connecticut. — 13.  New  York. — 14.  New  Jersey. — 15. 
Pennsylvania. — 16.  North  Carolina. — 17.  South  Carolina. — 18.  Georgia. 
— 19.  The  four  successive  chief  commanders  of  the  king's  troops  during 
the  war,  with  what  they  did  (Carleton  was  the  last). — 20.  Length  of  the 
war,  with  first  and  last  dates,  how  the  war  began  and  ended,  naming  th*. 
final  actors. — 21.  The  battles  in  which  the  Americans  were  successful, 
tvith  the  names  of  the  commanders  on  both  sidesr — 22.  Same  in  which 
the  British  were  successful. — 23.  The  two  greatest  victories  to  the 
Americans,  and  why,  naming  the  consequences. — 24.  Their  two  greatest 


Revolutionary  Period.  211 

defeats,  etc. — 25.  Which  generals  on  both  sides  were  taken  prisoners, 
when,  where,  and  by  whom. — 26.  Which  generals  wrere  killed,  with  other 
facts  about  them. — 27.  Which  four  countries  of  Europe  furnished  offi 
cers  for  the  American  army,  giving  the  names  and  nationality  of  the  offi 
cers,  and  stating  what  they  did. — 28.  Name  twelve  Americans  renowned 
as  statesmen  during  the  war,  stating  what  they  did. — 29.  Name  the  most 
important  service  rendered  by  Franklin,  giving  the  particulars  of  the 
service. — 30.  By  Jefferson. — 31.  By  John  Adams. — 32.  By  Richard 
Henry  Lee. — 33.  What  important  treaty  was  made,  stating  what  events 
led  to  it,  and  how  it  was  of  benefit  to  the  Americans. — 34.  The  treaty 
closing  the  war,  when,  where,  and  by  whom  it  was  made,  its  date  and 
terms. — 35.  The  boundaries  of  the  United  States  then,  and  how  they 
differ  from  the  present  boundaries. — 36.  The  history  of  the  Articles  of 
Confederation,  stating  its  defects,  and  what  took  its  place  (see  the  Appen 
dix,  p.  7). — 37.  Give  the  names  of  four  of  the  men  who  helped  to  frame 
the  Constitution,  and  state  how  they  labored  to  have  it  adopted. — 
38.  What  objections  were  urged  against  it,  naming  its  enemies  and 
friends. — 39.  Name  the  five  leading  Federalists  and  the  five  on  the  other 
side. — 40.  Name  in  chronological  order  thirty  of  the  most  important 
events  of  the  Revolution,  with  the  year  in  which  each  occurred. — 

41.  State  what  Congresses  were  held  during  the  Revolutionary  Period, 
what  measures  they  adopted,   what  they  accomplished,   and  why  they 
were  not  always  held  in  the  same  place  (see  also  the  Appendix,  p.  7). — 

42.  Name  the  places  in  which  Congress   met,   stating  where  they  are 
located. — 43.  State  what  kind  of  money  was  used  during  the  Revolution 
ary  Period  (pp.  124,  125,  169,  216).* 


*  "  In  1774  Connecticut  directed  the  issue  of  £15,000  (about  $75,000)  in  bills 
of  credit  of  the  colony.  This  was  the  first  issue  of  paper  money  in  the  colo 
nies  preparatory  to  war.  During  the  war  the  other  colonies  and  States  issued 
paper  moo^fc  There  were  in  circulation  many  pieces  of  silver  whose  values 
bore  no  relation  to  their  names.  They  bore  the  stamps  of  many  foreign  mints, 
were  called  by  all  manner  of  names,  and  possessed  different  values  in  different 
places.  A  shilling  in  New  England  was  a  very  different  sum  of  money  from  a 
shilling  in  New  York.  In  1784  the  entire  coin  of  the  land,  except  coppers, 
was  the  product  of  foreign  mints.  English  guineas,  crowns,  shillings,  and 
pence  were  still  paid  over  the  counters  of  shops  and  taverns,  and  with  them 
were  mingled  many  French  and  Spanish,  and  some  German  coins.  In  July, 
1785,  a  resolution  of  Congress  was  reached,  making  the  dollar  the  unit  of  our 
decimal  system  of  money.  The  plan  of  Morris,  as  amended  by  Jefferson,  thus 
became  the  basis  of  our  present  coinage.  What  changes  were  made  in  after 
years  are  to  be  ascribed  to  Hamilton." — McMaster^s  People  of  the  United  States. 

(For  Tabulated  Review  see  end  of  the  History.) 


PRINCIPAL   BATTLES   OF    THE   REVOLUTION. 


DATES. 

BATTLES. 

COMMANDERS. 

MEN  ENGAGED. 

American. 

British. 

Amer'n. 

British. 

1775. 
Apr.      19, 
June     17, 
Dec.      81, 

1776- 

June     28, 
Aug.     2r, 
Oct.      28. 
Nov.      16! 
Dec.      26, 

1777. 
Jan.        3. 
July       7, 
Aug.       6. 
Aug.     16, 
Sept.     11, 
Sept.     19, 
Sept.     20, 
Oct.        4, 
Oct.        7, 

1778- 

June     28, 
July       3, 
Dec.      29, 

1779. 

Feb.     14. 
Julv      15. 
Aug.     29, 
Sept.     23, 
Oct.        9, 

1780- 

May      12, 
Aug.     16, 
Oct.        7, 

1781. 

Jan.      17, 
Mar.     15, 
Apr.      25, 

Sept.      6, 
Sept.      8, 
Oct.      19, 

Lexington  (map  p.  69). 
Bunker  Hill  (p.  156)  \  . 
Quebec  (map  1)  

Parker  
Prescott  
Montgomery  .  .  . 

Smith*  
Gen.  Howe  "  
Carletoti*  

unknown 
1.500 
900 

1,700 
3,000 
1,200 

Ft.  Moultrie  (map  2).. 
Long  Island  (p.  175).  . 
White  Plains  (p.  175)  . 
Ft.  Wash'gton  (p.  175 
Trenton  (map  2)  

Moultrie*  
Putnam  
McDougall  
Magaw  
Washington*.  .  . 

Parker  
Gen.  Howe*  
Leslie*  
Gen.  Howe*  
Rahl  

400 
5,000 
1,600 
3,000 
2,400 

4,000 
20,000 
2,000 
5,000 
1,000 

Princeton  (map  2)  .... 
Hubbardton  (p.  174).  . 
Oriskany  (map  p.  176). 
Bennington  (map  2)  . 
Brandy  wine  (map  2)  .  . 
Stillwater  (map  p.  175) 
Paoli  (map  p.  90)  
Germantown  (p.  90)  .  . 
Saratoga  (map  p.  174). 

Washington  *  .  . 
Warner  
Herkimer*  
Stark*  

Mawhood  
Fraser*  

3,000 
700 
1,000 
1,400 
11,000 
2,500 
1,500 
11,000 
8,000 

1,800 
1,200 
1,500 
1,400 
18,000 
3.000 
3,000 
15,000 
4,500 

St.  Leger  
Baum  

Washington.  .  .  . 
Gates*  
Wayne  
Washington  
Gates*  

Gen.  Howe*  
Burgoyne  
Grey*  
Gen.  Howe*  
Burgoyne  

MOD  mouth  (map  2)... 
Wyoming  (map  2)  
Savannah  (map  2)  

Washington*... 
Col.  Z.  Butler  .  . 
Robert  Howe  .  .  . 

Clinton  
Butler*  
Campbell*  .... 

1-2.000 
400 
900 

11.000 
1,100 
2,000 

Savannah  R.  (p.  186)  .  . 
Stony  P't  (map  p.  175). 
Chemung(mai)  p.  175) 
Flamboro'  H'd  (p.  188) 
Savannah  (map  2)  

Pickens*    
Wayne*  
Sullivan*  
Paul  Jones*  
Lincoln 

Boyd 

300 
1,200 
4,000 
squadron 
4,500 

700 
600 
1,500 
2  vessels. 
2,900 

Johnson  
Brant. 

Pearson  
Prevost*  

Charleston  (map  p.  92) 
Sanders  Creek  (p.  191) 
King's  M't'n  (map  2). 

Lincoln  . 

Clinton*  
Cornwallis  *  
Ferguson  

3,7tiOr 

3.000 
900 

9.000 
2,200 
1,200 

Gates  
Campbell*  

Cowpens  (map  2)  . 
Guilf'dC.  H.  (map  2). 
Hobkirk's  Hill  (p.  197) 
Ft.  Griswold  (p.  198). 
Entaw  Sp'gst  (map  2). 
Yorktown  (map  2).  .  . 

Morgan*.  
Greene  
Greene 

Tarleton  
Cornwallis*.   .. 
Rawdon*. 

900 
4,400 
1,200 
150 
2,000 
16,000 

1.100 
2,400 
900 
800 
2,800 
7,500 

Ledyard  

Eyre*  
Stuart  
Cornwallis  

Greene  
Washington*... 

*  The  successful  party.  t Doubtful. 

$  It  would  be  more  correct  to  call  this  contest  the  battle  of  Breed's  Hill.  It  was  the 
intention  of  the  patriots  to  build  their  earth  fort  on  Bunker  Hill,  but,  after  reaching  that 
eminence,  they  decided  in  favor  of  Breed's  Hill,  from  which  they  could  more  easily  annoy 
the  king's  troops  in  Boston  and  his  ships  in  the  harbor. 


MAP  No.  4 


n 


<^ 


ORIGINAL,    TERRITORY 

of  the 

UNITED  STATES 

Treaty  of  1783. 


SECTION  IV. 

CONSTITUTIONAL    PEKIOD. 


First 

Presidential 
Election. 


PART    I. 

WASHINGTON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 

1.  THE  first  election  for  President  and  Vice-President  of 
the    United   States   took    place   in   the  early   part    of  1789. 
Electors  were  chosen  in  the  several  States,  and 

these  voted  directly  for  President  and  Vice-Presi 
dent.  In  voting,  they  did  not  name  their  choice 
for  the  higher  position,  as  electors  do  now.  The  Constitu 
tion  then  said  that  "the  person  having  the  greatest  number 
of  votes  shall  be  President, 
if  such  number  be  a  ma 
jority  "  (sec  App.  p.  20). 

2.  New  York  city  was 
then  the  nation's  capital. 
There    the  new  Congress 
should  have  met  on  the  4th 
of  March,  but  when  that 
day  came  there  were  only 
about  twenty  senators  and 
representatives  p  r  e  s  ent. 
These    did   not    make    a 
quorum,  that  is,  they  were 
not  sufficient  in  numbers, 


GEORGE      WASHINGTON. 


according   to  the  Consti 
tution,  to  do  business.     Do  we  realize  how  difficult  it  was  to 

1.  Where  did  the  first  election  for  President  take  place  ?  Describe  the  election  pro 
cess  as  it  was  then  conducted. 

2.  Which  place  was  then  the  nation's  capital  ?    When  should  Congress  have  met, 
and  what  caused  delay  ?    What  is  said  of  the  mode  of  traveling  iu  those  days? 


214-  Washington's  Administration. 

travel  in  those  days  ?  One  of  the  members  of  Congress  came 
from  Georgia  to  New  York  in  a  sloop,  and  was  two  weeks  on 
the  ocean.  From  Virginia,  one  came  on  horseback.  A  stage, 
described  as  "  a  covered  Jersey  wagon/'  came  from  Philadel 
phia  in  three  days,  nor  would  the  trip  have  been  made  in  that 
time  if  the  passengers,  one  and  all,  had  not  alighted  more 
than  once  and  assisted  the  driver  to  tug  the  vehicle  out  of 
the  mud. 

3.  At  last,  in  the  early  part  of  April,  Congress  was  able 
to  begin  work.     The   electoral  votes  being  counted,  it  was 
found  that  Washington  had  been  unanimously  chosen  Presi 
dent,  and  that  John  Adams  had  received  a  sufficient  number 
of  votes  to  make  him  Vice-President.     Messages  were  at  once 
sent  to  inform  them  of  their  election.  Washington  was  at  his 
home  on  the  Potomac  when  the  communication  from  Con 
gress  was  put  into  his  hand.     Bidding  adieu  to  Mount  Ver- 
non  with  regret,  he  set  out.     "His  progress  was  a  continued 
ovation.     Old  and  young  thronged  the  highways  to  welcome 
and  bless  him.     At  Trenton,  the  scene  of  his  victory  in  the 
darkest  hour  of  the  war,  he  passed  under  a  triumphal  arch 
of  evergreens  and  laurel,  and  young  girls,  dressed  in  white 
and  crowned  with  garlands,   strewed  flowers  before    him." 
Across   the   Bay  of   New  York,  accompanied  by  numerous 
boats  gay  with  flags,  his  barge  was  rowed  by  thirteen  ship 
masters  in  white  uniforms.     In  the  streets  of  New  York  the 
houses  were  decorated  with  flags  and  banners,  and  crowds  of 
people  lined  the  sidewalks. 

4.  The  inauguration  took  place  on  the  last  day  of  the 
month.     Standing  on  the  balcony  of  Federal  Hall,  in  the 
presence  of  a  multitude  of  men  and  women,  who,  from  the 
street   in   front,    watched   every   movement    of   the   solemn 
ceremony,  Washington  took  the  oath  of  office,  saying,  as  he 

3.  What  was  the  result  of  the  election  ?    What  act  was  next  performed  ?    Give  an 
account  of  Washington's  journey  to  New  York. 

4.  Give  an  account  of  his  inauguration.     When  did  that  take  place  ? 


The 

Work  of 
Congress. 


Washington's  Administration.  215 

kissed  the  Bible,  "I  swear,  so  help  me  God."  A  strong 
voice  exclaimed  :  "Long  live  George  Washington,  President 
of  the  United  States  ! "  Immediately  a  flag  was  displayed 
from  the  top  of  the  building,  a  shout  of  gladness  went  up 
from  the  people,  and  all  the  church  bells  rang  out  joyful 
peals  (April  30,  1789).  (See  Appendix,  p.  8,  and  p.  54.) 

5.  Congress  could  now  go  to  work.     New  machinery  was 
to  be  provided  for  a  new  government.     By  what  title  should 
the  President  be  addressed,  what  should  be  his 

salary  and  the  pay  of  Congressmen,  how  should 
money  for  the  government's  wants  be  raised, 
should  foreign-built  ships  entering  our  ports  be  taxed,  should 
a  duty  be  laid  upon  slaves  brought  from  abroad,  what  depart 
ments  should  be  formed  to  aid  the  President  in  carrying  out 
the  laws,  should  the  Constitution  be  amended,  where  should 
the  nation's  capital  be  permanently  established  ? 

6.  These  and  other  questions  were  discussed  with  great 
earnestness.     Though  Washington  said  that  he  did  not  de 
sire  any  pay  for  his  services,  it  was  decided  that  the  salary  of 
his  office  should  be  twenty-five  thousand  dollars  a  year.     Six 
dollars  a  day  were  allowed  to  a  Congressman.     Duties  were 
imposed    on    rum,   wine,  tea,    molasses,    and    other    things 
brought  into  the  country  ;  ships  were  required  to  pay  a  ton 
nage  tax ;  a  judicial  system  and  amendments  to  the  Consti 
tution  were  adopted,  and  four  executive  departments  were 
provided  for. 

7.  It  being  the  duty  of  Washington  to  appoint  the  heads 
of  these  departments,  Thomas  Jefferson  became  Secretary  of 
State ;    Alexander   Hamilton,    Secretary  of   the    Treasury  ; 
Henry  Knox,    Secretary  of  War  ;    and  Edmund  Randolph, 
Attorney  General.      John  Jay,   "  a  man  of    pure  morals,  a 


5.  What  subjects  demanded  the  first  attention  of  Congress  ? 

6.  What  did  Congress  accomplish  without  delay? 

7.  What  departments  were  organized,  and  who  were  appointed  at  their  head  ? 
What  is  said  of  John  Jay  ?    State  what  the  government  was  now  doing. 


216  Washington's  Administration. 

hard  student,,  an  able  Avriter,  and  a  ready  speaker/'  was 
appointed  Chief  Justice  (p.  205).  The  government  was  now 
organized.  Congress,,  the  law-making  power,  was  enacting 
laws ;  the  President,,  the  executive  power,,  was  enforcing 
them  ;  and  the  Chief  Justice,  with  his  associates  of  the  Su 
preme  Court,,  the  judicial  power,,  was  explaining  them  where 
their  meaning  was  in  dispute  (see  the  Appendix,  p.  24). 

8.  The  money  question  was  the  most  difficult  to   solve. 
The  treasury  was  empty.     The   debt   incurred  by   the  war 
amounted  to  twenty-five  million  dollars.     Part  of   this  was 
owed  to  France  and  Spain,  and  to  persons  in  Holland  ;  and 
part  to  soldiers,  contractors,  and  others.     The  greater  part 
was  owed  by  the  States  to  individuals.     Hamilton  was  equal 
to  the  occasion.     He  reported  a  plan  for  the  payment  of  the 
entire  debt.     What  a  change  at  once  took  place   in   every 
channel  of  trade  !     How  bright  the  future  appeared  !     The 
paper  money  in  the  hands  of  shopkeepers,  which  had  been 
looked  upon  as  worthless,  was  now  brought  out.     It  bought 
meat,  flour,  fuel,  and  other  things,  and  was  finally  redeemed 
at  its  full  face  value.     In  conformity  with  Hamilton's  plan,  a 
tax  was  put  upon  domestic  whisky,  a  national  bank  was  estab 
lished,   and  the   State  debts   were  assumed   by   the   general 
government.     From    the  mint  in   Philadelphia  eagles,  dol 
lars,   dimes,  and   cents  were  issued,  and  began  to  take  the 
place  of  the  English  and  Spanish  coins  that  had  so  long  been 
in  use  (pp.  125,  211). 

9.  North  Carolina  was  the  twelfth  State  to  ratify  the  Con 
stitution  (November,  1789).    Rhode  Island  was  the  last  (1790). 

|  Before  this  act  of  Rhode  Island  was  completed. 
I  Vermont,  whose  Green  Mountain  Boys  had  ren 
dered  such  timely  service  in  the  Revolution,  knocked  at  the 
door  of  Congress  and  asked  to  be  admitted  to  the  Union.     New 


8.  State  fully  the  money  question  and  how  it  was  solved. 

9.  When  did  Rhode  Island  join  the  Union  ?    What  State  came  next  ?   Give  Ver 
mont's  early  history. 


Washington's  Administration.  217 


York's  Congressmen  would  not  consent.  They  said  that  the 
Vermont  territory  belonged  to  New  York  ;  and  for  evidence 
of  this  they  pointed  to  the  royal  grants  which  had  been  made 
to  the  Duke  of  York  (p.  88).  In  the  colonial  times,  the 
governor  of  New  Hampshire,  believing  that  this  territory  of 
Vermont  belonged  to  his  colony.,  disposed  of  numerous  plots 
to  settlers.  These  plots  came  to  be  known  as  the  New  Hamp 
shire  Grants,  a  name  that  was  soon  applied  to  the  entire  Ver 
mont  region.  Meanwhile  settlers  from  New  York  were 
making  clearings  in  the  disputed  region,  laying  out  farms, 
building  houses,  and  paying  taxes  to  New  York. 

10.  Two  parties,  \ve   see,  were  thus    contending  for   the 
ownership    of   the   land.     The  contestants  under   the   New 
Hampshire  Grants,  among  whom  were  Ethan  Allen  and  Seth 
Warner,  patriots  of  the  Kevolution,  were  called  Vermonters. 
The  others  were  called  Yorkers.     We  now  see  why  the  New 
York  Congressmen  were  unwilling  to  let  Vermont  become  a 
member  of  the  Union.     An  agreement,  however,  was  finally 
reached.    Vermont  consented  to  pay  $30,000  as  compensation 
to  the  settlers  from  New  York  who  had  suffered  from  the 
acts   of   the   other   settlers.      Vermont,    with    laws    against 
slavery,  was  then   admitted  to  the  Union  (1791),  only  nine 
months  after  Ehode  Island's  admission.     Its  mountains  were 
called   by  the    early   French  explorers  Monts    Verts    (vert, 
green,  and  mont,  mountain),  hence  Vermont.    (App.,  p.  43.) 

11.  In  one  year  (1790)  a  million  of  dollars  were  received 
by   the    general   government   from   the   sale    of   the   public 
lands.     These  lands  were  of  the  West,  a  domain  r~ 

-  ...        .         Public  Lands. 

stretching   from  the  States   to    the  Mississippi. 


They  had  belonged,  so  it  was  claimed,  to  Virginia  and  four 
or  five  of  the  other  States.  The  claims  were  old  :  they  went 
back  to  the  earliest  colonial  times,  being  based  upon  royal 

10.  State  the  particulars  of  Vermont's  admission  to  the  Union. 

11.  What  is  said  of  the  public  lands  ?    Of  the  Northwest  Territory  and  th,?  anti- 
slavery  ordinance  V    What  were  the  boundaries  of  the  Northwest  Territory  (maps  3,  4)  ? 


218 


Washington's  Administration. 


grants  which  named  the  South  Sea,  meaning  the  Pacific 
Ocean,  as  the  western  limit  of  the  ceded  territory  (map  3). 
New  York  put  forth  a  claim,  but  on  other  grounds.  It  had 
for  its  support  an  old  treaty  made  with  the  Six  Nations  of 
Indians  (p.  107).  All  these  claims,  one  after  another,  were 


surrendered  for  the  common  good, 
and  the  United  States  then  had 
lands  to  sell  (p.  205).  In  1 787,  while 
the  States  were  united  under  the 
Articles  of  Confederation,  five  mil 
lion  acres  of  these  surrendered  lands  were  sold  at  two-thirds 
of  a  dollar  per  acre.  In  this  same  year  Congress  passed  an  act 
for  the  government  of  the  Northwest  Territory,  the  region 
north  of  the  Ohio  River  (map  4).  Because  of  its  clause  against 
slavery,  the  act  became  noted  as  the  Ordinance  of  1787  (§  90) 


Washington's  Administration.  219 


Western 
Migration. 


12.  At  once  a  great  rage  for  migration  to  the  West  began. 
The  accounts  of  the  region  were  glowing.     Its  climate  was 
delicious.     Its  rains  were  abundant.     Its  rivers 

were  broad,  and  deep  enough  to  float  large  boats 
laden  with  corn  and  wheat.  Its  soil  was  fertile. 
Game  was  plentiful.  From  New  Hampshire  to  Virginia  the 
"Western  fever"  prevailed.  Thousands  of  persons,  selling 
their  homesteads  for  what  they  would  bring,  started  to  begin 
life  anew  in  what  they  called  the  ."  boundless  West."  On 
flat-boats,  heavy  with  cattle  and  household  goods,  they  glided 
down  the  Ohio.  Some  settled  south  of  the  river,  others 
north.  In  one  year  alone  ten  thousand  persons  went  to 
Marietta,  Ohio,  and  its  vicinity  (1788).  They  built  houses 
of  rough  logs,  ground  corn  between  two  stones,  and  procured 
meat  in  the  forest.  Year  by  year  emigrant  trains,  trudging 
along  highways  and  across  prairies,  ventured  further  west 
ward.  Their  covered  wagons  carried  the  women  and  chil 
dren,  also  the  most  necessary  household  goods.  The  men 
walked,  or  rode  on  horseback,  driving  cattle  and  sheep. 
Sometimes,  as  a  protection  against  Indians  and  wild  animals, 
several  parties  went  together,  making  a  train  a  mile  or  more 
long  (see  the  picture  on  p.  218).  (Notes  16,  17,  Ap.,  p.  47.) 

13.  Already  the  Kentucky  region  had  a  considerable  popu 
lation.     As  early  as  1775,  Daniel  Boone,  explorer,  pioneer, 
hunter,  and  guide,  had  been  there  and  built  a 

fort.  Claimed  by  Virginia,  the  region  became  a 
county  of  that  State.  But  its  people,  not  satisfied  with  the 
connection,  begged  Virginia  to  let  them  go,  and  asked  Con 
gress  to  make  a  State  of  their  district  (map  4).  For  a  time 
Virginia  would  not  consent,  but  at  length  relented,  and  Ken 
tucky  was  duly  admitted  into  the  family  of  States  (1792). 

14.  Tennessee,  at  first  a  part  of  North  Carolina,  then  an 

12.  What  is  said  of  the  West  and  emigration  to  it  ?    Where  is  Marietta  (map  4)  ? 

13.  What  is  said  of  Kentucky,  its  history,  and  admission  to  the  Union  ? 

14.  What  is  said  of  Tennessee,  its  history,  and  admission  to  the  Union  ? 


220  Washington's  Administration. 


independent  State  rejoicing  in  its  name,  Franklin,  established 
within  its  borders  several  thriving  towns.  The  inhabitants 
of  these,  having  no  money,  used  the  skins  of  wild 

Tfinncssse 

animals  instead.     A  raccoon  skin  bought  a  pound 


of  sugar  or  a  yard  of  linen.  "The  salary  of  every  officer  of 
the  State,  from  the  governor  down  to  the  hangman/'  was  paid 
in  raccoon,  beaver,  otter,  or  deer  skins.  After  being  a  second 
time  united  to  North  Carolina  ;  then  ceded  to  the  general 
government ;  then  under  territorial  rule,  first  united  with 
Kentucky  and  afterward  alone  (map  4),  Tennessee  began  a  new 
existence  as  a  member  of  the  Union  (1796).  (N.17,Ap.,p.47.) 
15.  During  these  years  the  great  valley  of  the  Ohio  was 
little  better  than  a  wilderness.  Its  wild  beasts  and  roving 
Indians  outnumbered  by  far  its  domestic  animals 

Indian  War.  _     .      .  mi  .,      ,         , 

and  their  peaceful  owners.    The  gun,  in  the  hands 


of  the  settler,  brought  meat  for  his  table  and  peltry  for  barter, 
but  it  did  not  make  a  friend  of  his  savage  neighbor.  Bands 
of  Indians  lurked  in  the  woods,  burned  houses,  destroyed 
crops,  and  killed  or  carried  into  captivity  men,  women,  and 
children.  Two  expeditions,  sent  by  President  Washington 
against  the  hostile  tribes  north  of  the  Ohio,  met  with  defeat. 
A  third,  commanded  by  General  Wayne,  the  "Mad  Anthony 
of  the  Revolution"  (p.  186),  proving  successful,  a  treaty  was 
made  at  Greenville,  Ohio,  by  which  peace  was  secured,  and  a 
large  tract  of  land  was  surrendered  to  the  United  States 
(1795). 

16.  Already,  on  almost  every  sea,  the  stars  and  stripes  were 
beginning  to  wave.    A  Boston  ship,  the  Columbia, 


Discovery 

of  the 
Columbia  River, 


with  a  cargo  of  Yankee  notions,  had  sailed  around 
the  southern  cape  of  South  America,  and  thence 
up  the  Pacific  and  along  the  coast  to  Oregon.     Here  Captain 

15.  What  is  said  of  the  Indian  War,  the  treaty  that  closed  it,  and  result  ?  Who 
commanded  the  first  expedition  against  the  Indians  ?  Ans.  General  Harmar.  Who 
commanded  the  second  ?  Ans.  General  St.  Clair.  What  do  you  know  of  St.  Clair's  pre 
vious  history  (§  57,  p.  175,  and  note  39,  Appendix,  p.  55)  ? 

16-  Give  an  account  of  Gray's  voyage  around  the  world  and  his  discovery  of  the 
Columbia  Kiver.  Give  the  particulars  of  what  he  did. 


Cotton. 


Washington's  Administration.  221 

Gray,  commanding  the  Columbia,,  traded  his  notions  for  furs, 
then  crossed  the  Pacific  to  China,  exchanged  his  furs  for  teas, 
sailed  around  the  southern  point  of  Africa,  and  across  the 
Atlantic  to  Boston,  thus  carrying  the  American  flag  for  the 
first  time  around  the  world  (1790).  Next  year  Captain  Gray, 
in  command  of  the  same  vessel,  discovered  the  great  river  of 
Oregon.  Later  he  explored  it  for  a  distance  of  twenty  miles, 
and  named  it  the  Columbia  from  his  ship  (1792).  At  the 
foot  of  a  tree  he  buried  some  pine-tree  shillings  (p.  125). 

17.  The   cotton   plant    was  found   by   Columbus  on    the 
islands  discovered  by  him  (p.  24).     On  one  of  these  islands 
Cortes  gathered  enough  cotton  to  quilt  the  jack 
ets   of   his   soldiers  as   a  protection  against  In 
dian  arrows,  and,  when  he  reached  Mexico,  Montezuma  sent 
him  cotton  robes  fine  as  silk  and  of  rich  colors  (p.  30).     As 
early  as  1621  cotton  was  cultivated  in  the  Carolina  region  of 
the  South,  but  at  first  it  had  a  place  only  in  gardens  among 
the  flowers.     More  than  a  hundred  and  fifty  years  passed  be 
fore  it  began  to  be  produced  in  large  quantities  in  that  re 
gion.     When,  in   1784,  a  ship  took  eight  bags  of  the  fiber 
to  England,  men  there  shook  their  heads,  and  said  that  so 
much  cotton  could  not  be  grown  in  all  the  United  States. 
They  accused  the  Americans  of  deception,  and  the  eight  bags- 
were  seized  by  the  custom-house  officers. 

18.  At  that  time  England's  principal  supply  of   cotton 
came  from  the  East  Indies.     To  manufacture  cloth  of  it,  a 
thread  was  made  of  the  fiber  by  means  of  a  hand  spinning- 
wheel,  until  Arkwright  and  other  Englishmen  gave  to  the 
world  a  better  contrivance  known  as  the  spinning-jenny.    By 
means  of  this  machine  a  great  many  threads  could  be  spun 
at  the  same  time.     So  excellent  is  it  in  its  present  form  that 
a  pound  of  cotton  can  be  spun  out  to  the  length  of  a  thousand 


17-  What  is  said  of  American  cotton  in  its  wild  state  ?    Of  its  production  in  our 
country  ?    Of  the  first  lot  sent  to  England  ? 

18-  What  is  said  of  the  hand  spinning-wheel  ?    Of  the  spinning-jenny  ? 


222 


WasJi ington's  A dministration. 


miles.  For  a  number  of  years  after  the  invention  of  the  jenny 
it  was  unknown  in  America.  The  English  government  would 
not  allow  a  single  machine,  or  even  the  model  of  one,  to  be 
taken  from  the  British  realm.  This  shows  how  determined 
were  the  English  to  be  the  manufacturers  of  all  the  cotton 
goods  that  could  be  sold  in  the  markets  of  the  world.  The 
secret,  however,  could  not  be  kept  forever.  A  boy  spent 
seven  years  in  English  cotton-mills,  learned  the  business 
thoroughly,  and,  when  he  was  twenty-one  years  of  age, 
brought  his  knowledge  to  New  York  (1789). 


IN   A   COTTON    FIELD. 


19.  As  the  production  of  cotton  in  the  United  States  in 
creased,  the  cotton  spinning-wheel  at  the  farmer's  hearth 
came  to  be  as  common  as  had  formerly  been  the  wheel  for 
spinning  flax  or  wool.  With  the  jenny  came  the  cotton-mill, 
which  depended  for  its  power  on  the  wind-mill  or  the  water- 
wheel.  The  hand-loom  for  weaving  the  cotton  into  cloth 
was  not  displaced  till  a  later  period.  It  was  soon  found  that 
there  was  not  enough  cotton  ready  for  the  mills.  To  sepa- 


19.  What  is  said  of  the  cotton  spinning-wheel  in  our  country  ?    The  wind  cotton- 
mill  ?    Its  inability  to  do  the  required  work  ?    What  question  was  asked  ? 


Washington's  Administration. 


223 


rate  cotton  from  its  seed,  the  work  being  done  by  hand, 
was  a  slow  process,  because  the  fiber  clings  to  the  seed  with 
great  tenacity.  The  demand  for  clean  cotton  was  greater 
than  the  supply. 

20.  Eli  Whitney,  of  Massachusetts,  "  a  born  mechanic/' 
went  to  Georgia.     He  saw  what  was  needed,  and  studied  out 
an  invention  to  meet  the  need.     With  his  own  hands  he  made 
the  tools  to  enable  him  to  work ;  and  in  1793  crowned  his 
labors  by  constructing  the  first  cotton-gin.     The  cotton  fiber 
could  now  be  separated  from  the  seed  with  great  rapidity  and 
with  trifling  cost.     The  inven 
tion  quickened    every   step    of 

labor,  from  the  planting  of  the 
cotton-seed  to  the  weaving  of 
the  fiber.  Thousands  of  acres 
were  now  devoted  to  the  culti 
vation  of  cotton  where  before 
only  a  few  had  been  so  em 
ployed.  (Note  14,  App.,  p.  46.) 

21.  Because  of  the  new  life 
thus  put  into  this  most  profit 
able  industry  of  the  South,  the 

supply  of  slave  labor  could  not  keep  pace  with  the  demand. 
Cotton  was  cultivated,  picked,  cleaned,  pressed  into  bales, 
and  taken  long  distances  to  ships,  by  slaves.  Only  a  few 
years  longer  could  the  growing  demand  for  slave  labor  be 
met  by  the  importation  of  slaves.  Congress,  by  special  au 
thority  from  the  Constitution,  had  declared  that  no  more 
slaves  should  be  brought  to  the  country  after,  the  year  1807 
(Appendix,  p.  17),  but  the  buying  and  selling  of  slaves  at  the 
South  continued  more  than  fifty  years  longer,  and  the  slave 
population  increased.  The  children  of  slaves  were  slaves 
(§  98). 


EI,I    W111TNKY. 


20.  Who  was  Eli  Whitney  ?    What  did  he  accomplish  ?   The  consequence  ? 
21-  What  is  said  of  the  cultivation  of  cotton  in  connection  with  slave  labor  ? 


224 


Washington's  Administration. 


22.  Washington  was  now  about  to  retire  from  the  Presi 
dency.  He  had  served  one  term.,  had  been  chosen 
again  by  unanimous  vote  as  before,,  and  was  now 
in  the  closing  year  of  his  second  term.  He 


Washington 

Retires 
from  Office. 


was  weary  of  public  cares,  and  longed  for  the  repose  which 


WASHINGTON  AT   MOUNT   VEBNON.      (FROM   A   PAINTINCJ   BY   J.  B.  STEARNS.) 

he  felt  could  nowhere  be  found  so  completely  as  at  his  Mount 
Vernon.  •  Men  of  both  parties  urged  him  to  be  a  candidate 
for  a  third  term,  but  he  could  see  no  sufficient  reason  for  con 
senting. 


22.  Washington,  his  second  election,  and  retirement  from  office? 


John  Adams's  Administration.  225 

23.  The  people  had  escaped  being  drawn  into  the  great 
French  Revolution  that  was  agitating  all  Europe  ;  the  In 
dians  had  buried  the  hatchet  ;  an  armed  outbreak  in  Penn 
sylvania,   known  as  the   te  Whisky  Insurrection/'  in  oppo 
sition  to  the  tax  on  domestic  liquors,  had  been   put  down 
(1794)  ;  and  serious  disputes  with  England  had  been  settled 
by  an  agreement  brought  about  by  Chief  Justice  Jay,  and 
hence  known  as  Jay's  Treaty  (§  27).     There  were  no  domes 
tic  troubles,  and  all  branches  of  industry  were  prospering. 
Adhering  to  his  resolution,  Washington  issued  a  farewell  ad 
dress  to  his  countrymen. 

24.  The  election  of  Washington's  successor    resulted  in 
the  choice   of   John   Adams,  who   had   been  Vice-President 
during   Washington's   two    terms.       Thomas    Jefferson   was 
elected   Vice-President.      Congress   had   early   decided    that 
Philadelphia  should  be  the  next  capital,  but  only  for  a  period 
of  ten  years,  after  which  the  permanent  capital  should  be 
somewhere  on   the   Potomac.     In  accordance  with  this  de 
cision  Washington  had  resided  in  Philadelphia  the  last  six 
years   of    his   administration,   which   ended   on   the   4th   of 
March,  1797. 

JOHN  ADAMS'S  ADMINISTRATION. 

25.  We  have  alluded  to  the  great  French  Revolution.    This 
had  its  beginning  in  1789,  when  a  mob  destroyed  the  Bastile 
(bas-teel),  a  noted   prison  in  Paris.     Mark   the  I      Trouble 
date.     It  was  the  year  in  which  Washington  en-          with 
tered  upon  his  first  presidential  term.     Four  years 


later  France  declared  war  against  England.  The  American 
people,  grateful  for  the  aid  which  France  had  extended  to 
them  in  their  struggle  for  independence,  wanted  to  help 

23.  What  had  his  administration  accomplished  ?   What  is  said  of  his  address? 

24.  What  is  said  of  the  election  that  followed  ?    Of  the  changes  in  relation  to  the 
nation's  capital  ? 

25.  What  is  said  of  the  French  Revolution,  and  why  we  were  not  involved  in  it  2 

15 


226 


John  Adams's  Administration. 


their  former  ally,  but  Washington,  then  President,  said  it 
would  not  do.  "  We  must  keep  ourselves  aloof  from-  Euro 
pean  wars.  Europe  has  interests,"  said  he,  "with  which 
we  have  little  concern.  If  we  would  prosper  we  must  mind 
our  own  business." 

26.  Some  of  our  people  said  that  France  was  right  in  her 
contest  with  England  ;  others  said  that  England  was  right. 

The  former  made  noisy  speeches 
and  loud  promises  which 
deceived  the  French  rulers 
into  the  belief  that  the  Ameri 
cans  were  ready  to  help  them. 
So  believing,  they  sent  an 
agent  named  Genet,  who  be 
gan  to  lit  out  war  vessels  in 
the  ports  of  the  United  States 
to  capture  English  vessels. 
Washington  said  this  was 
wrong,  and  Genet  was  not  al 
lowed  to  go  on.  In  conse 
quence  of  this  interference 
on  the  part  of  Washington  an 

unfriendly  feeling  against  the  United  States  soon  found  its 

way  among  the  French  rulers. 

27.  This  feeling  was  aggravated  by  the  news  of  the  Jay 
Treaty,  for  it  was  seen  that,  friendly  relations  being  estab 
lished  between  the  United  States  and  England,  the  United 
States  could  not  help  France  in  any  way  in  her  contest  with 
her  enemy.     What  was  that  treaty  ?     Let  us  go  back  a  little. 
The  treaty  of  1783,  closing  our  struggle  with  Great  Britain  for 
independence,  contained  many  provisions  (p.  98).     Some  were 


JO11N    ADAMS. 


26.  State  why  Genet  wag  sent  to  this  country.    How  he  was  resisted,  and  the  conse^ 
quences.     (Read  note  40,  Appendix,  p.  56.) 

27.  What  effect  did  the  Jay  Treaty  have  in  France  ?    Why  was  that  treaty  made  f 
What  were  its  advantages  to  vis  If    What  hostilities  were  committed  by  the  French  ? 


John  Adams's  Administration.  227 


carried  out,,  others  were  not.  This  neglect  led  to  misunder 
standings  and  angry  feeling  between  the  two  governments. 
Each  accused  the  other  of  wrong,  and  so  threatening  was  the 
attitude  of  the  English  that,  to  avert  war,  Washington  sent 
John  Jay  to  England  to  negotiate  a  treaty  that  would  settle 
the  questions  in  dispute  (§  7).  England  claimed  the  right  to 
search  American  vessels  for  deserters  from  her  navy  (§  51). 
She  kept  possession  of  Detroit  and  other  posts  in  the  West, 
which,  being  within  our  territory,  rightfully  belonged  to  IKS. 
She  was  not  willing  that  our  merchants  should  trade  with  her 
islands  in  the  West  Indies.  The  task  before  Mr.  Jay  was 
difficult,  but  he  acted  with  wisdom,  procured  the  best  treaty 
he  could,  and  returned  home.  Never  was  a  treaty  more  un 
popular.*  Believing  that  if  it  were  rejected  war  would  fol 
low,  the  Federalists  gave  it  a  hearty  support  ;  but  their  leaders 
were  accused  of  having  been  bought  with  British  gold.  The 
Senate,  after  an  earnest  discussion,  approved  the  treaty,  and 
Washington  signed  it  (August,  1795).  Though  it  did  not 
dispose  of  England's  claim  to  search  our  vessels,  though  it  did 
not  give  our  merchants  full  liberty  to  trade  with  British 
islands,  it  gave  us  possession  of  all  our  Western  posts,  and 
averted  war.  Time  proved  it  to  be  a  wise  measure.  The 
election  of  Adams  to  the  presidency  was  another  cause  of 
irritation  to  the  French  rulers.  They  preferred  Jefferson, 
who,  they  thought,  was  in  hearty  sympathy  with  them. 
Soon  American  ships  Avere  seized  iu  French  ports,  and 
American  ships  were  captured  on  the  high  seas  by  French 
cruisers.  (Read  note  18,  Appendix,  p.  48.) 


*  "On  the  4th  of  July  (1795)  a  great  mob  paraded  the  streets  of  New  York 
with  an  effigy  of  Mr.  Jay.  From  the  mouth  of  the  figure  proceeded  the  words, 
Come  up  to  my  price  and  I  will  sell  you  my  country.  At  a  meeting  held  in  the 
open  air  Hamilton  attempted  to  address  the  crowd  in  vindication  of  the  treaty, 
but  the  orator  was  answered  with  stones.  The  mob,  with  American  and 
French  flags  flying,  marched  to  a  spot  opposite  Jay's  residence,  and  there 
burned  a  copy  of  the  treaty."—  William  Jay's  Life  of  John  Jay. 


Death 

of 
Washington. 


228  John  Adams's  Administration. 

28.  Anxious  to  avoid  war,  Adams,  now  President,  sent 
three  envoys  to  Paris.     These  were  told  by  an  agent  of  the 
French  government  that  before  any  terms  of  a  treaty  could 
be  considered  it  would  be  necessary  for  them  to  pay  a  large 
sum  of  money.    Said  Charles  C.  Pinckney,  one  of  the  envoys, 
in  quick  reply  :  "  War  be  it,  then  !     Millions  for  defense,  but 
not  a  cent   for  tribute."     Every  newspaper  in  the  United 
States  published  an  account  of  this  affair,  and  at  once  "Mil 
lions  for  defense,  but  not  a  cent  for  tribute/'  was  echoed 
from  the  heart  and  mouth  of  every  patriot  in  the  land. 

29.  This  indignation  of  the  people  had  its  effect   upon 
Congress,  and  war  measures  against  France   were  adopted. 

It  was  decided  to  form  a  large  army  ;  and  Wash 
ington,  then  living  the  life  of  a  planter  on  his 
Potomac  domain,  was  called  upon  to  be  its  com 
mander.  He  accepted  the  appointment  with  reluctance. 
Loving  France  and  hating  war,  he  lingered  on  his  planta 
tion,  hoping  that  Avar  would  be  averted.  While  attending 
to  some  outdoor  duties,  a  storm  of  snow  and  rain  came  on, 
and  the  clothing  about  his  neck  and  shoulders  became  wet. 
Next  day  he  was  not  able  to  take  his  usual  ride,  and  at  night 
he  awoke,  suffering  from  sore  throat  and  a  fever.  The  fol 
lowing  night  he  died  (December  14,  1799).  He,  "  first  in 
war,  first  in  peace,  and  first  in  the  hearts  of  his  country 
men,"  whom  the  people  had  loved  to  call  the  Father  of  his 
Country,  was  no  more  forever.  Honors  were  paid  to  his 
memory  in  every  part  of  the  land.  Beneath  a  tomb  at 
Mount  Vernon,  in  full  view  of  the  Potomac,  repose  his  re 
mains.  It  is  the  shrine  which  men  of  all  parties,  creeds,  and 
colors  visit  with  feelings  of  veneration.*  (Note  19,Ap.,p.48.) 

*  More  than  eighty  years  after  this  sad  event,  England's  great  states 
man,  Gladstone,  said:  "Washington,  to  my  mind,  is  the  purest  figure  in 

28-  What  efforts  did  President  Adams  make  to  secure  peace  ?  How  were  his  efforts 
met  ? 

29.  What  preparations  for  war  were  made  ?  Give  an  account  of  Washington's 
death.  Repeat  what  is  said  in  the  note. 


John  Adams's  Administration.  229 

30,  One  of  the  results  of  the  French  Revolution,  already 
mentioned,  was  the  bringing  of  Napoleon  Bonaparte  to  the 
head  of  the  French  government.     It  was  then 
possible  to  make  a  treaty ;  and  one  was  accord-     wit]f  parcaence 
ingly  signed  which  restored  friendly  relations  be- 


Election 

of 
Jefferson. 


tween  the  land  of   Washington  and   the  land  of  Lafayette 
(September  30,  1800). 

31.  The   term   Anti-federalist   was    still    applied   to   the 
party  of  which  Jefferson  was  considered  the  leader,  though 
the  original  reason  for  so  using  it  no  longer  ex 
isted.     The  Constitution  was  the  rock  on  which 

the  nation  was  now  built.  No  one  desired  to  de 
stroy  it.  No  one  was  opposed  to  the  Federal  Union.  Soon 
to  preside  over  the  Supreme  Court  was  John  Marshall,  of 
whom,  after  his  death,  it  was  said  :  "  He  found  the  Consti 
tution  paper  and  made  it  power  ;  he  found  it  a  skeleton  and 
clothed  it  with  flesh  and  blood." 

32.  The  Anti-federalists  came  to  be  known  as  Democrats, 
also  as  Republicans.     They  preferred  to  be  called  Democratic 
Republicans.     In  the  quarrel  between  England  and  France, 
their   sympathies   were    with   France.      The   Federalists,  in 
control  of  Congress,  had  lost  favor  by  the  passage  of  two 
acts   known  as  the  Alien  and  Sedition  Laws.     These  were 
aimed  against   the   schemes   of   French  emissaries,  who,  in 
newspapers  and  pamphlets,  were  exciting  the  people  against 
Adams's  administration.     They  gave  the  President  power  to 
banish  all  such  aliens,  as,  in  his  opinion,  were  dangerous  to 

history;"  to  which  England's  distinguished  scholar,  Canon  Farrar,  added: 
"  Yes.     He  was  the  best  of  great  men  and  the  greatest  of  good  men." 

"Alone  of  all  white  men,"  says  a  tradition  of  the  New  York  Indians, 
"  Washington  has  been  admitted  to  the  Indian  heaven,  because  of  his  justice 
to  the  Red  men.  He  lives  in  a  great  palace,  and  is  dressed  in  his  uniform 
with  a  sword  at  his  side." — Parker's  Historic  Americans. 

30.  How  and  when  was  peace  with  France  secured  ? 

31.  Who  was  John  Marshall,  and  what  is  said  of  him  ? 

32.  What  is  said  of  the  Anti-federalists  ?    The  Federalists  ?    Of  the  Alien  and 
Sedition  Laws  ?    Opposition  to  those  laws  ?    What  is  said  of  State  rights  ? 


230  John  Adams's  administration. 

the  peace  of  the  country,,  and  to  imprison  all  persons  guilty 
of  abusing  the  freedom  of  speech  or  of  the  press.  Jefferson 
and  his  party  did  not  like  these  laws.  They  said  it  was  not 
right  to  put  so  much  power  into  the  hands  of  the  adminis 
tration.  They  repeated  the  arguments  which  had  been  used 
against  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution  (p.  205).  Less 
power,,  they  thought,  should  be  given  to  the  general  govern 
ment  and  more  to  the  individual  States,  hence  they  came  to 
be  known  as  State  Rights  men  (§  110). 

33.  The  unpopularity  of  the  Alien  and  Sedition  Laws  had 
much  to  do  with  the  defeat  of  the  Federalists  in  the  next 
presidential  election.  Thomas  Jeiferson  and  Aaron  Burr, 
the  Republican  candidates,  received  the  largest  number  of 
electoral  votes,  the  one,  as  it  happened,  just  as  many  as  the 
other.  Which  of  the  two  men  should  be  President  ?  As  the 
Constitution  then  stood,  it  was  the  duty  of  the  popular 
branch  of  Congress,  the  House  of  Representatives,  to  decide 
the  question,  each  State  having  one  vote  (§1).  At  first,  oi 
the  sixteen  votes  cast,  Jefferson  received  eight,  not  a  major 
ity.  After  numerous  ballots  he  received  ten  votes,  and  was 
declared  elected.  According  to  the  Constitution,  Burr  be 
came  Vice-President  (see  the  Appendix,  page  20). 

34.  These  proceedings  of  Congress  took  place  in  the  city  of 

Washington,  the  nation's  new  capital,  during  its  first  session 

there.     Adams    had    moved    into   the    building 

Ca  itaMn  1800    known   as  the    President's   Mansion,   commonly 

known  since  as  the  White  House.   In  a  letter  to  her 


married  daughter,  Mrs.  Adams  wrote  :  "  The  house  is  upon 
a  grand  and  superb  scale,  requiring  about  thirty  servants  to 
attend  and  keep  the  apartments  in  order."  The  city  then 
comprised  only  a  few  scattered  buildings,  "most  of  them 
small,  miserable  huts  not  ready  for  occupation."  Not  one  of 
the  streets  was  paved.  Not  a  fence  could  be  seen  in  any  di- 

33.  Give  a  full  account  of  Jefferson's  election  to  the  presidency. 

34.  What  is  said  of  the  President's  mansion  and  the  city  of  Washington  ? 


Jefferson 's  A  dm  i  nis  t  ration. 


231 


rection.  A  member  of  Congress  wrote  :  "We  want  nothing 
here  but  houses,  cellars,  kitchens,  well-informed  men,  amiable 
women,  and  other  little  trifles  of  the  kind  to  make  our  city 
perfect  "  (1800).  (See  Appendix,  p.  17.) 

JEFFERSON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 

35.  When  Jefierson  was  a  young  man  he  dressed  in  a 
"flowered  waistcoat,  a  silk  coat,  silk  stockings  confined  at 
the  knee  by  fancifully  worked  garters,  and  used  | 
powder.  In  after  years  he  wore  severe  black, 
discarded  powder  and  silk  stockings,"  prac 
ticed  simplicity  in  all  things,  and  became  what  friend  and 
foe  alike  styled  "  The  Apostle  of  Democracy."  The  day  for  his 
inauguration  as  President  ar 
rived.  Escorted  by  citizens 
and  soldiers,  he  rode  to  the 
capitol  on  horseback.  His 
dress,  as  was  now  his  custom 
on  all  occasions,  was  that  of  a 
'•'  plain  citizen."  It  was  with 
out  badge  or  ornament  of  any 
kind.  He  delivered  an  ad 
dress,  took  the  oath  of  office, 
and  went  to  live  m  the  man 
sion  provided  by  the  nation 
(March  4,  1801). 

36.  At  the  White  House  he 
would  have  no  ceremonies,  no 

formal  levees,  no  invited  guests.  Any  person  who  wanted  to 
see  him  could  call  at  any  time.  Instead  of  going  to  Con 
gress  to  read  his  messages,  as  had  been  the  custom  with 
Washington  and  Adams,  he  sent  them  by  a  messenger.  To 
all  titles  of  honor  he  was  decidedly  opposed.  He  did  not  like 


85.  What  is?  said  of  Jefferson,  his  dress,  and  inauguration  ? 

86-  What  changes  did  Jefferson  effect,  and  with  what  consequences  1 


232  Jeff er son9 s  Administration. 


Ohio. 


to  be  addressed  as  Excellency  or  Honorable,  or  even  Mr.  All 
this  example  was  not  without  its  influence.  A  change  toward 
simplicity  in  the  dress  and  manners  of  the  people  followed. 

37,  We  have  seen  how  the  (<  Western  Lands"  came  to  be 
owned  by  the  general  government  (§  11),     Connecticut,,  when 

ceding  her  claim,,  reserved  a  large  tract  along  Lake 
Erie,  known  as  The  Reserve,  often  called  the 
Connecticut  Reserve  (map  3).  This  she  sold  to  a  company  of 
speculators,  and  the  money  received  from  the  sale,  more  than 
a  million  of  dollars,  was  the  first  contribution  to  the  com 
mon-school  fund  of  the  State.  The  victory  gained  by  Gen 
eral  Wayne  (§15)  gave  peace  to  the  West.  New  life  was 
imparted  to  the  migration  from  the  sea-board  States.  The 
first  outgrowth  of  this  was  Ohio,  admitted  to  the  Union  in 
1803.  It  includes  the  Connecticut  Reserve.  (N.  16,  Ap., p. 47.) 

38.  Of  the  many  boats,  loaded  with  corn,  flour,  tobacco, 
and  bacon,  that  floated  down  the  Mississippi  to  Natchez  and 

New  Orleans,  scarce  one,  because  of  the  rapid  cur 
rent,  ever  returned.     They  were  sold  as  lumber, 
•chase.        r  steamboats  had  not  yet  arrived.    There 


The 
Louisiana 


were  no  large  towns  on  the  west  side  of  the  great  river.  St. 
Louis,  where  a  company  of  French  fur  dealers  had  built  a 
house  or  two  forty  years  before,  was  still  little  more  than  a 
settlement  of  fur  traders.  It  and  New  Orleans,  though  the 
latter  had  ten  thousand  inhabitants,  were  as  mere  dots  on  the 
Louisiana  Territory,  whose  western  limits  were  the  Rocky 
Mountains.  This  territory  had  belonged  to  France  (p.  137), 
but  since  1762,  when  that  power  ceded  it  to  Spain,  it  had 
been  a  Spanish  possession.  The  loss  of  this  immense  domain 
being  greatly  lamented  by  the  French,  Napoleon  offered,  to 
Spain,  in  exchange  for  it,  certain  lands  which  France  owned 
in  Italy.  The  offer  was  accepted  (1800). 

37-  What  is  said  of  the  Connecticut  Reserve  ?    Wayne's  victory  (map  p.  250)  ? 
How  was  Ohio  formed  and  when  was  it  admitted  to  the  Union  ? 

38-  What  is  said  of  the  trade  of  the  Mississippi  ?     What  is  said  of  St.  Louis  ? 
New  Orleans  ?    What  was  known  as  the  Louisiana  Territory  ?    Give  its  early  history. 


Jefferson's  Administration.  233 

39,  The  news  of  this  bargain  was  not  relished  by  the  peo 
ple  of  the  United  States.     They  asked  :  <(  Is  not  Napoleon  a 
great  conqueror  ?     Has  he  not  brought  the  powerful  govern 
ments  of  the  continent  of  Europe  on  their  knees  before  him  ? 
And  now,  is  he  not  planning  to  create  a  French  nation  in 
the  wilds  of  America?     Will  he  not,,  being  in  command  of 
the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi,  the  key  of  the  Western  waters, 
cut  off  the  trade  of  the  States  with  New  Orleans,  and  prevent 
ships  other  than  his  own  from  carrying  cargoes  out  of  the 
river  to  the  Atlantic  States  or  to  foreign  ports  ?  " 

40.  Said  Jefferson:    "We   must   marry  ourselves  to  the 
British  fleet  and  nation  "  to  drive  France  away.     He  sent  a 
special  envoy,  James  Monroe,  to  Paris,  to  assist  the  American 
minister   there,    Robert    R.    Livingston,    to    do — what  ?     To 
purchase  New  Orleans,  and  so  much  of  the  land  about  it  as 
would  secure  to  the  United  States  the  free  navigation  of  the 
Mississippi — that,  and  nothing  more.     It  happened  to  be  a 
very   fortunate   time   for   the    undertaking.      Napoleon   was 
about  to  renew   his  war  with  England,  and  was  afraid  his 
American  property  would  fall  into  the  hands  of  his  enemy. 
He  would  not  reason  with  his  ministers,  on  the  subject,  but 
passionately  exclaimed  :  "The  English  have  twenty  ships  of 
war  in  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  !     I  have  not  a  moment  to  lose  ! " 
In  sore  need  of  money,  he  offered  to  sell  the  whole  of  the 
Louisiana  Territory.     Livingston  and  Monroe  were  surprised. 
They  had  no  authority  to  purchase  a  domain  so  extensive, 
but  fearing  that  the  favorable  opportunity  would  pass,  and 
pass  forever,  they  accepted  the  offer  ;  and  for  fifteen  millions 
of  dollars  the  transfer  was  made  (1803).     Napoleon  was  de 
lighted.     Said  he:  "This  accession  of  territory  strengthens 
forever  the  power  of  the  United   States  ;    and  I  have   just 

39.  How  did  the  transfer  of  the  territory  to  Napoleon  touch  the  interest  and  feel 
ings  of  the  people  of  the  United  States  ? 

40-  What  did  Jefferson  say  ?  What  did  he  do  ?  Why  was  the  moment  fortunate  ? 
What  said  Napoleon  ?  What  offer  did  he  make  ?  What  was  the  result  ?  What  then 
did  Napoleon  say  ?  Repeat  in  full  what  is  stated  in  the  note  on  page  234. 


Expedition 

Across 
the  Continent. 


234  Jefferson 8  Administration. 

given  to  England  a  maritime  rival  that  will  sooner  or  later 
humble  her  pride."  Henceforth  the  Louisiana  Territory,  or, 
as  we  are  in  the  habit  of  calling  it,  the  Louisiana  Purchase, 
was  a  part  of  the  great  domain  of  the  United  States  (map  8).* 

41.  Already,  before  the  first  hint  of  Napoleon's  offer  had 
been  received  in  the  United  States,  Jefferson  had  started  off 

an  expedition  to  find  a  way  across  the  continent 
to  the  Pacific  Ocean.  It  was  commanded  by  two 
Virginians,  Lewis  and  Clarke,  f  The  welcome 
news  of  the  purchase  overtook  the  party  at  St.  Louis.  Up 
the  Missouri,  for  months  and  months,  the  explorers  toiled  in 
canoes  against  its  strong  current.  At  a  distance  of  nearly 
three  thousand  miles  from  its  mouth,  they  left  their  boats. 
Procuring  horses  from  Indians  whom  they  had  met,  they 
crossed  the  Rocky  Mountains,  struck  the  Columbia,  the  river 
discovered  by  Captain  Gray  thirteen  years  before  (§10),  and 
descended  it  in  canoes  for  six  hundred  miles  to  the  Pacific 
Ocean  {1805).  (Read  note  20,  Appendix,  p.  48.) 

42,  Six    years    later    a    company   of    fur   dealers,    whose 
operations  were   conducted    by  John  Jacob  Astor,  of   New 
York,  established  a  trading  post  where  the  town  of  Astoria 
now  stands.     It  was  the  first  settlement  in  all  that  region. 
Nowadays  a   journey  from  St.   Louis  to  Astoria  can  be  ac 
complished  in  four  or  five  days  or  less.     It  took  Lewis  and 
Clarke  eighteen   months  to  do  it.     Soon  explorations  were 


*  What  was  its  western  limit?  Jefferson  declared  that  the  territory  pur 
chased  "extended  to  the  main  chain  of  the  mountains  (Rocky)  dividing  the 
waters  of  the  Pacific  from  the  waters  of  the  Atlantic."  It  did  not  go  to  the 
Pacific.  In  a  controversy  with  Spain,  the  United  States  claimed  that  this 
purchase  included  the  gulf  land  south  of  Alabama  and  Mississippi  (see  map 
4) ;  but  all  disputes  on  this  point  were  finally  put  at  rest  by  our  purchase  of 
Florida  in  1819  (§  94). 

t  Clarke  was  a  brother  of  George  Rogers  Clark  (p.  185).  In  official  reports 
of  the  expedition  and  in  public  documents  his  name  is  printed  with  an  e. 

41.  Give  a  full  account  of  the  Lewis  and  Clarke  expedition. 

42.  Who  wa?  John  Jacob  Astor?     What  town  is  named  after  him?     Give  the 
beginning  of  its  history.     How  is*  it  located  (map  8)  'i 


Jefferson's  Administration.  235 


made  to  different  parts  of  the  distant  territory.  The  term 
Unknown  Region  was  omitted  on  the  future  maps  to  desig 
nate  that  far-off  region. 

43,  The  presidential  electors  at  the  present  time  are  re 
quired  to  "name  in  their  ballots  the  person  voted  for  as 
President,  and,  in  distinct  ballots,  the  person 
voted  for  as  Vice-President."  Such  was  not  the 


case  during  the  contest  between  Jefferson  and 
Burr  (§  33).  The  change  was  made  in  the  Constitution 
within  the  next  three  years  after  that  contest  (see  the 
Appendix  p.  20).  Jefferson  and  Burr  were  Republicans. 
Burr's  willingness  to  be  put  into  the  presidential  chair  by  the 
votes  of  the  Federalists,  knowing,  as  he  did,  that  the  Repub 
licans  had  intended  and  desired  the  place  for  Jefferson, 
turned  the  leaders  of  his  party  against  him.  They  could 
not,  however,  prevent  his  elevation  to  the  second  place,  that 
of  Vice-President.  To  mend  his  fortunes,  he  courted  the 
favor  of  his  former  political  opponents,  the  Federalists,  and 
offered  himself  as  a  candidate  for  governor  of  the  State  of 
New  York.  He  was  defeated,  a  large  body  of  Federalists, 
including  Hamilton,  having  refused  to  vote  for  him. 

44.  To  Hamilton  he  attributed  his  defeat.  Bent  upon 
revenge,  he  sent  an  angry  letter  to  the  Federal  leader,  follow 
ing  it  with  a  challenge  to  fight  a  duel.  They  met  at  a  se 
cluded  spot  on  the  Jersey  shore.  Burr  raised  his  pistol,  took 
aim,  and  fired.  "Hamilton  sprang  upon  his  toes  with  a 
convulsive  movement,  reeled  a  little,  involuntarily  discharged 
his  pistol  in  the  air,  and  then  fell  forward  headlong  upon 
his  face."  The  surgeon  approached  him.  The  pallor  of 
death  was  on  his  face.  "Doctor/'  he  said,  "this  is  a  mortal 
wound,"  and  immediately  fainted.  He  was  carefully  carried 
across  the  river  to  New  York,  where,  after  lingering  a  few 

43.  What  is  the  present  mode  of  electing  a  President  (Appendix  p.  20)  ?     How 
does  it  differ  from  the  first  mode  ?    State  what  is  said  of  Burr. 
44-  Give  an  account  of  the  duel  between  Hamilton  and  Burr. 


236 


Jefferson's  Administration. 


framing  of  the 


hours,  he  died.  Amid  the  lamentations  of  a  nation  he  was 
laid  in  his  grave  (July,  1804).* 

45,  Thus  passed  away  the  great  leader  of  the  Federalists. 
He  had  performed  valuable  service  in  the  war  of  the  Revolu 
tion,  winning  for  himself  among  his  comrades  the  title  of 
"  the  Little  Lion  ;  "  he  had  contributed  important  aid  in  the 
Constitution  ;  he  had,  more  than  any  other 
man,  induced  the  States  to 
accept  the  Constitution  ;  and 
he  had  devised  and  put  into 
force  the  admirable  plan  of 
finance  that  was  giving 
strength  and  stability  to  the 
government.  As  a  speaker, 
no  less  than  as  a  writer,  was 
he  eminent,  charming  all 
hearts  by  the  warmth,  va 
riety,  ornament,  and  grace  of 
his  thoughts  and  words. 

46.  Burr  was  regarded  as 
no  better  than  the  worst  of 
murderers.  After  keeping 

himself  in  a  hiding-place  two  or  three  days  he  stealthily  left 
New  York  to  find  a  more  secure  hiding-place  in  Philadel 
phia.  We  next  hear  of  him  as  the  head  of  a  mysterious 
movement  at  the  West.  At  Blennerhassett  Island,  in  the 
Ohio  River,  he  stopped  awhile,  made  the  acquaintance  of  its 

*  "The  impression  made  upon  the  public  mind  by  this  fatal  duel  did  not 
easily  subside.  The  absurdity  of  the  sacrifice  of  a  life  like  Hamilton's  to  the 
honor  of  a  profligate  like  Burr  was  too  gross,  and  a  strong  impulse  was  thus 
given  to  that  growing  sentiment  of  civilized  common  sense  which  has  nearly 
extirpated  the  practice  of  dueling  throughout  the  States  of  America." — Hil- 
dreth's  History  of  the  U.  S. 

45.  Repeat  fully  what  is  recorded  of  Hamilton.  When  and  where  was  he  born  1 
Ans.  In  one  of  the  West  India  islands,  in  1757. 

46-  What  movements  did  Burr  make,  and  what  scheme  did  he  start '( 


HAMILTON. 


Jefferson's  Administration.  237 


owner  and  occupant,  Harman  Blennerhassett,  and  enlisted 
him  in  his  scheme.  Exactly  what  that  scheme  was  we  do 
not  know.  It  was  reported  that  Burr  meant  to  seize  a  large 
part  of  Mexico  and  the  Louisiana  territory,  and  over  it  estab 
lish  a  government  with  New  Orleans  for  its  capital. 

47.  Boats  were  built  for  Burr,  and  men  assembled  at  dif 
ferent   places   to  do  his   bidding.       Reports   of    his   doings 
reached  Jefferson,  who  was  then  serving  a  second  term,,  he 
having  been  re-elected  by  a  large  majority.     By  Jefferson's 
orders,  Burr  was  arrested.     At  Richmond,  Virginia,  he  was 
tried    on   a  charge  of   high  treason,  but,  for  want    of   suf 
ficient  evidence,  was  not   pronounced   guilty.     Gaining   his 
liberty,  he  went  to  Europe.     A  few  years  later  he  returned 
to  America,  where,  in  obscurity  and  poverty,  he  died  at  the 
age  of  eighty. 

48.  Nobody  knows  when  or  b}^  whom  the  first  steamboat 
was  invented.     At  the  beginning  of  this  year  of  1807  there 
is   not   a    steamboat    in    use    in   all   the   world,   f 
Spanish  writers  assert  that  one  was  launched  upon     gteaem  ™at 
the  waters  of  Barcelona  about  fifty  vears  after 


Columbus  discovered  America.  Two  hundred  years  later 
a  steamboat  was  put  upon  a  river  of  Germany,  but  a  mob  of 
boatmen,  thinking  that  they  saw  in  the  strange  craft  the  ruin 
of  their  business,  captured  and  destroyed  it.  French,  En 
glish,  and  American  inventors  afterward  succeeded  in  mov 
ing  boats  by  steam,  the  experiments  in  some  cases  being  re 
markably  successful. 

49.  Not,    however,    before    Robert    Fulton's    side- wheel 
steamer,  the  Olermont,  went  up  and  down  the  Hudson  River 


47-  State  how  the  scheme  was  brought  to  an  end,  and  what  is  said  of  the  trial  and 
the  after  years  of  Burr.     (Blennerhassett  was  born  in  England.) 

48-  Give  the  history  of  the  early  efforts  to  invent  steamboats. 

49.  Who  was  Eobert  Fulton  ?  Give  an  account  of  his  success.  Of  success  on  the 
Delaware  and  Mississippi.  What  other  Americans  besides  Fulton  made  early  experi 
ments  in  steamboats  ?  Ans.  James  Rumsey  and  John  Fitch.  They  both  moved  boats 
by  steam  as  early  as  1786. 


238 


Jefferson's  Administration. 


in  1807,  did  the  opinion  begin  to  prevail  that  steamboats  could 
be  used  with  profit  to  carry  freight  and  passengers.  The 
Clermont  was  the  great  wonder  of  the  day.  People  traveled 


many  miles  to  gaze  upon  the 
mysterious  vessel,  as  it  puffed 
fire  and  smoke,  and  moved 
through  the  water  against 
wind  and  tide,  without  sail, 
paddle,  or  oar.  Great  activity 
in  steamboat  building  fol 
lowed.  The  Phoenix,  another 
paddle-wheel  boat,  built  by 
John  Stevens,  was  put  upon 
the  Delaware  (1808).  The 

Orleans,  with  a  stern  wheel,  the  first  steamboat  on  the  Mis 
sissippi,  went  from  Pittsburgh,  where  she  was  built,  to  New 
Orleans  in  fourteen  days  (1812).  By  this  invention  rivers 
and  lakes  were  made  available,  and  the  whole  continent  was 
thrown  open  to  commerce  (§  102). 


ROBERT    FULTON. 


Injury 

to  American 

Commerce. 


Jefferson's  Administration.  239 

50.  The  war  between  England  and  France,  as  we  shall 
see,  began  troubles  which,  growing  worse  year  after  year,  led 
to  war  between  England  and  the  United  States, 
Bonaparte  had  become  the  most  powerful  ruler 

in  Europe.  He  was  now  an  emperor,  and  two 
of  his  brothers  were  kings.  One  of  his  war  measures  had  for 
its  object  the  destruction  of  England's  commerce.  He  issued 
decrees  forbidding  all  vessels  of  every  nation  from  entering 
British  ports.  From  England  came  like  decrees,  forbidding 
trade  of  every  kind  with  French  ports.  American  merchant 
men,  being  more  numerous  than  the  merchant  ships  of  any 
other  country,  were  the  greatest  sufferers.  They  were  placed, 
it  may  be  said,  between  two  fires.  So  many  of  them  were 
seized  by  the  war  vessels  of  both  powers  that  the  anger  of  the 
people  rose  to  a  high  pitch.  Public  meetings  were  held  in 
every  city  of  the  Union  to  condemn  the  outrages,  and  urge 
the  government  to  protect  the  country's  commerce. 

51.  The  people's  anger  was  greatly  aggravated  by  reports 
that  commanders  of  British  Avar  ships  had  stopped  American 
vessels  on  the  high  seas,  and  forcibly  taken  seamen  from  them 
to  serve  on  their  own  ships.     England,   asserting  that   " a 
man  once  an  Englishman  is  always  an  Englishman/'  claimed 
to  have  the  right  of  searching  American  ships  for  deserters. 
This  was  what  was  called  in  the  United  States  impressment 
of  American  seamen,  for  sailors  who  could  not  at  once  prove 
themselves  to  be  Americans   and  not  Englishmen  were  im 
pressed  into  the  English  service  (§  27).     Merchant  ships  were 
not  the  only  vessels  that  were  stopped  and  despoiled  of  their 
crews  (§57).     Off  the  coast  of  Virginia,  the  American  frigate 
Chesapeake  was  hailed  by  the  British  frigate  Leopard.     The 
American  commander  refusing  to  have  his  vessel  searched,  the 

50.  What  is  said  of  injury  done  to  American  commerce  ? 

51.  Wliat  do  you  understand  by  the  impressment  question  ?    Give  an  account  of  the 
Chesapeake  affair.    How  was  the  affair  retaliated  ?    Ans.  Off  the  coast  of  Virginia  the 
British  sl«op-of-war  Little  Belt  fired  into  the  American  frigate  President,  but  her  fire 
was  returned  and  thirty-two  of  her  crew  were  killed  or  wounded  (1811). 


240  Madison's  Administration. 


Leopard  fired  into  her,  killing  or  wounding  twenty-one  of 
her  crew.  As  the  Chesapeake  was  entirely  unprepared  for 
fighting,  and  had  been  seriously  disabled  by  the  Leopard's 
broadsides,  her  flag  was  struck.  She  was  boarded,  and  four 
men,  claimed  as  deserters,  were  taken  to  the  Leopard  (1807). 
It  was  afterward  proved  that  three  of  the  men  had  never 
been  British  subjects.  Two  were  born  in  the  United  States, 
the  other  in  South  America. 

52.  This  daring  outrage  threw  the  country  into  a  tumult 
of  excitement.     The  British  armed  ships  in  the  waters  of  the 
United  States  were  compelled  to  leave.    An  Embargo  was  laid 
upon  American  vessels,  that  is,  they  were  not  allowed  to  sail 
for  foreign  ports.     In  consequence,  they  rotted  at  the  wharfs, 
while  the  ships  of  England  and  France  prospered.     The  Em 
bargo  soon  proved  to  be  a  very  unwise  measure.     It  was  there 
fore  altered  so  as  to  let  American  vessels  trade  with  all  the 
ports  of  the  world  except  those  of  the  two  warring  nations. 

53.  Meanwhile  the  time  for  the  sixth  presidential  election 
drew  near.     Jefferson,  following  the  example  of  Washington, 

declined  to  be  a  candidate  for  a  third  term. 
The  Republicans  then  turned  to  James  Madison, 
whom  Jefferson  favored,  and  he  was  elected  by  a 
large  majority.  The  retiring  President  then  went  to  his 
home  at  Monticello,  Virginia,  where  he  expected  to  live  the 
life  of  a  hermit.  He  was  mistaken.  A  ceaseless  stream  of 
visitors  from  all  parts  of  the  world  passed  in  and  out  of  his 
house.  His  wisdom  gained  for  him  in  his  old  age  the  title 
of  the  Sage  of  Monticello. 

MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 

54.  When  Madison  was  inaugurated  (March  4,  1809)  "he 


Election 

of 
Madison. 


52.  What  was  the  Embargo  Act  ?    What  is  said  of  its  working  ? 

53.  Who  was  Jefferson's  successor  as  President  ?    When  and  where  did  we  meet 
Madison  before  (pp.  203,  205)  ?    To  what  place  did  Jefferson  retire  ?    What  is  said  of 
his  life  there  ? 

54.  How  did  Madison  appear  when  he  was  inaugurated  ?    What  was  his  object  ? 


Madison's  Administration. 


241 


was  dressed  in  a  full  suit  of  woolen  cloth,,  the  wool  being  from 
sheep  raised  in  the  United  States,  and  the  cloth 
from  American  factories."     His  intention,  so  he 
said,  was  "to  show  what  Americans  can  do  when 


Result 

of 
the  Tariff. 


the  tariff  protects  their  work  against  the  work  of  their  English 
competitors." 

55.  After  cutting  off  Ohio  from 
the  Northwest  Territory,  the  rest 
was  called  the  Indiana  Territory 
(map  4).  General  William  Henry 
Harrison  was  its  governor.  The 
wild  tribes  of  the  forest  were  again 
dissatisfied  (§  15).  They  were 
not  getting  good  prices  for  their 
furs,  the  white  settlements  were 
crowding  them  off  their  lands, 
game  was  scarce.  Tecumseh,  a 
great  warrior,  and  his  brother, 
commonly  known  as  the  Prophet, 
were  trying  to  form  a  union  of 
the  tribes.  Both  were  opposed 

to  selling  any  more  land  to  the  whites.  They  wanted  to  see 
their  race  restored  to  its  ancient  power.  Tecumseh  was  an 
orator  as  well  as  a  warrior.  He  was  crafty,  and 
he  never  stopped  at  the  means  for  carrying  out 
his  plans.  His  brother  also  was  an  orator.  As 


JAMES   MADISON. 


Indian 
Troubles. 


a  "medicine  man,"  regarded  as  a  medium  between  the  Great 
Spirit  and  the  Indians,  the  Prophet's  influence  among  his 
people  was  almost  unbounded.  "  They  believed  that  he 
could  make  a  pumpkin  as  big  as  a  wigwam  spring  out  of  the 
ground  at  a  single  word." 

56.  Wanting  blankets  and  other  things,  some  of  the  tribes 

55.  Who  was  Harrison  ?    Tecumseh  ?    The  Prophet  ?    What  is  said  of  the  charac 
ter,  plans,  and  efforts  of  the  two  Indians  ? 

56.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Tippecanoe.    Was  Tecumseh  in  it  ?    Ans.  He 
was  not  (§  74).    Where  is  the  Wabash  River  (map  5.    The  Tippecanoe  flows  into  it)  ? 

16 


242 


Madison's  A  dministration. 


met  Harrison,  and  sold  to  the  government  a  large  tract  of 
land  along  the  Wabasli  River.  Tecumseh  and  his  brother 
would  not  consent  to  the  transfer.  They  said  that  "all  the 
Indian  lands  belonged  to  all  the  Indians,  and,  for  that  reason, 
none  could  be  sold  without  the  consent  of  all."  Being  told 
that  the  Prophet  was  making  preparations  for  war,  Harrison, 


TECUMSEH  BEFORE  THE  PEACE  COUNCIL  HELD  AT  VINCENNES,  INDIANA,  IN  1811  (MAP  3).* 
(PUOM   A   PAINTING   BY  ,T.    B.    STEARNS.) 

with  a  body  of  troops,  marched  against  his  town  on  the  Tip- 
pecanoe  River,  in  the  western  part  of  Indiana.  Messengers 
from  the  Prophet  met  him.  "  What  is  the  meaning  of  this  ?  " 
they  asked.  "  We  do  not  want  war.  Halt  where  you  are,  and 


*  "  At  the  council  some  person  handed  a  chair  to  Tecurnseh,  saying : '  War 
rior,  your  father,  General  Harrison,  offers  you  a  seat.'  Tecumseh's  dark  eye 
flashed.  '  My  father ! '  he  exclaimed  indignantly,  extending  his  arm  toward  the 
heavens.  '  The  Great  Spirit  is  rny  father,  and  the  earth  is  my  mother.  She 
feeds  and  clothes  me,  and  I  recline  upon  her  bosom,'  " — Y?ies  and  Monitor??* 
History  of  N.  Y. 


Madison's  Administration.  243 

to-morrow  we  will  have  a  talk  with  you/'  The  troops  halted 
and  formed  a  camp,  but,  suspecting  treachery,  slept  on  their 
arms.  It  was  a  fortunate  precaution,  for,  just  before  day 
break,  the  Indians,,  with  fearful  yells,  rushed  upon  the  camp. 
The  contest  was  brief.  The  assailants  were  repulsed,  and 
the  town  was  destroyed  (November  7,  1811). 

57.  All  this  time  our  merchants  and  ship-owners  were  ut 
tering  loud  complaints.    Their  property  was  seized  by  English 
and  French  cruisers,  and  no  protection  came  to 

them  from  the  government.  In  addition,  the 
English  would  not  abate  the  least  from  their 
wrong  impressment  claim  (§  51).  Already  they  had  taken 
more  than  six  thousand  seamen  out  of  American  vessels.  A 
large  number,  being  Americans  and  refusing  to  fight  for  the 
king,  were  cast  into  prison.  Two  nephews  of  Washington, 
who  were  on  their  way  home  from  Europe,  were  seized,  and 
put  to  work  as  common  seamen  on  board  one  of  the  king's 
ships.*  (Read  note  41,  Appendix,  p.  56.) 

58.  Were  we   forever   to   submit   to   this   man-stealing  ? 
Was  not  the  flag  of  the  Union,  by  sea  as  well  as  by  land,  to 


War 
with  England. 


*  "  In  1811  the  American  frigate  Constitution  arid  the  British  frigate  Mada 
gascar  were  at  anchor  in  the  harbor  of  Portsmouth,  England.  One  night  a 
man  belonging  to  the  Constitution  let  himself  down  into  the  water  and  swam 
to  the  Madagascar.  A  cutter  was  sent  in  the  morning  to  procure  him,  but  its 
officer  was  told  that  the  deserter  claimed  protection  as  an  Englishman  and 
could  not  be  given  up.  'Have  you  any  evidence  beyond  the  man's  own 
word,'  asked  the  officer,  'that  he  is  an  Englishman?'  'No,'  was  the  reply. 
'The  man's  declaration  is  sufficient.'  About  the  middle  of  the  following 
night  a  man  was  seen  in  the  water  near  the  Constitution.  He  was  rescued,  and 
confessed  that  he  was  a  deserter  from  the  Madagascar.  He  was  asked  what 
countryman  he  was,  and  he  answered  in  a  strong  Irish  accent :  '  An  Ameri 
can,  your  honor.'  The  next  day  he  was  inquired  after,  but  it  was  intimated 
that,  as  he  said  he  was  an  American,  he  could  not  be  given  up." — Cooper's  Na 
val  History  of  the  U.  S. 


57.  What  injury  was  done  to  our  commerce  and  seamen  ?    What  doctrine  did  the 
English  proclaim  (§  51)  ?    Acting  upon  that  doctrine,  what  followed  ? 

58.  What  questions  are  asked  ?    What  cry  went  up  ?    Why  and  when  was  war  de 
clared  ?    Who  objected  to  war  and  why  ?    What  says  the  note  on  page  244  ? 


244  Madison's  Administration. 

protect  all  beneath  it  ?  A  war  cry  went  up  from  every  part 
of  the  country.  It  was  :  "  Free  trade  and  sailors'  rights." 
There  being  no  longer  any  hope  of  redress,,  Madison  advised 
Congress  to  appeal  to  arms,,  and,  accordingly.,  war  was  de 
clared  against  Great  Britain  (June  18,  1812).  The  declara 
tion  was  warmly  approved  by  the  South  and  the  West,  but 
not  by  the  Federalists  of  New  England.  The  war  would  in 
jure  their  commerce  and  fisheries.*  The  impressment  ques 
tion,  we  see,  was  the  turning  point  in  the  cause  of  the  war, 
but  other  questions  of  great  importance  were  involved. 

59.  Unfortunately,  no  preparations  had  been  made  for  the 
conflict.     Its  first  events  were  consequently  far  from  encour 
aging.     British  troops  surprised  and  captured  the 
Land  Events      -^or^  a^  ^ke  outlet  of  Lake  Michigan,  and  defeated 
a  detachment  of  the  army  under  General  Hull, 


the  Governor  of  the  Michigan  Territory  (map  4).  British 
troops,  with  six  hundred  Indians  Ted  by  Tecumseh,  appeared 
before  Detroit,  where  Hull  had  taken  up  his  quarters.  The 
Americans  were  in  good  spirits,  and  ready  to  make  a  resolute 
defense,  when,  to  their  astonishment,  a  white  flag  was  hoisted 
over  their  heads  in  token  of  submission.  By  this  act  the 
bewildered  Hull  sent  an  army  into  captivity,  and  surrendered 
Michigan  to  the  enemy  (August  16). 

60.  Was  Hull  a  coward  at  Detroit  ?  A  court-martial 
tried  him  two  years  after,  and  said  that  he  was.  He  was 
sentenced  to  be  shot,  but  the  President,  reminded,  of  his  age 
and  his  many  brave  deeds  during  the  Revolution,  saved 

*  Delegates  held  a  secret  convention  in  Hartford,  December,  1814.  It  was 
generally  believed  that  their  object  was  to  break  up  the  Union,  and  form  a 
separate  government  for  New  England.  "The  thought  of  dissolving  the 
Union  never  entered  into  the  head  of  any  member.  The  gentlemen  who 
composed  it,  for  talents  and  patriotism,  have  never  been  surpassed  by  any 
assembly  in  the  United  States."— Noah  Webster's  Sketches  of  American  Policy. 

59.  Relate  the  first  events  of  the  war  including  Hull's  surrender. 

60.  State  all  else  you  can  of  Hull.     Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Queenstown. 
Where  is  Queenstown  (map  p.  352)  ?    Detroit  (map  p.  250)  ? 


Victories 

on 
the  Ocean. 


Madison's  Administration.  245 

his  life.  "It  is  hard  to  affix  the  stain  of  cowardice  on 
the  man  who  moved  beside  Washington  in  the  perilous 
march  against  Trenton,  who  stood  firmly  amid  the  hottest 
fire  of  Princeton,  who  gallantly  led  his  men  to  the  charge  at 
Saratoga,  who  faced  without  flinching  the  fiery  sleet  at  Stony 
Point.  Gray  hairs  do  not  make  a  coward  of  such  a  man/' 
About  two  months  after  his  surrender,  a  body  of  Americans 
crossed  the  Niagara  River  to  Canada,  and  at  first  gained  some 
success  at  Queenstown  (map  p.  252),  but  fresh  troops  arriv 
ing  to  the  aid  of  the  British,  the  invaders  were  overpowered 
with  serious  loss  (October  13). 

61.  On  the  land,  during  the   first  year  of  the  war,  the 
Americans  met   with  nothing  but   disaster.     On  the  ocean 
the  result  was  quite  different.     England  owned 

more  than  a  thousand  war  ships.  The  United 
States  less  than  twenty.  England  was  not 
only  the  greatest  marine  power  in  the  world,  she  was  more 
powerful  on  the  ocean  than  all  the  other  nations  of  the 
world  united.  Such  was  the  reputation  of  her  great  ships 
that  it  was  believed,  in  other  lands  as  well  as  her  own,  that 
any  of  her  frigates  could  never  be  else  than  conqueror.  And 
yet  the  little  fleet  of  less  than  twenty  sails,  big  and  little, 
boldly  put  out  from  shore  to  encounter  the  "  Mistress  of  the 
Sea." 

62.  Captain  Porter,  commanding  the  frigate  Essex,  began 
the  proud  record  which   shows  the  names  of  a  dozen  good 
ships  that  gained  honorable  victories  during  the  war.     The 
Alert,  of  the  king's  navy,  the  first  national  vessel  captured, 
was  Porter's  trophy  (August  13).     Captain  Hull  was  next  to 
perform  a  service  that  went  far  to  wipe  out  the  disgrace  at 
tached  to  his  name  by  his  uncle's  surrender  at  Detroit.     In 
command  of  the  frigate  Constitution,  he  met  the  Guerriere 
(yare-e-are'},  one  of  the  finest  of  the  king's  frigates,  and,  after 

61.  What  is  said  of  the  naval  forces  of  the  two  countries  ? 

62.  Give  an  account  of  Captain  Porter's  success.    Of  Captain  Hull's  success. 


246  Madison's  Administration. 


a  contest  of  two  hours,,  the  first  serious  contest  of  the  war, 
compelled  her  to  strike  her  flag  (August  19). 

63.  An  officer,  sent  on  board  the  prize,  returned  with  the 
report  that  she  was  so  badly  cut  up  as  to  be  in  a  sinking  condi 
tion.     The  prisoners  were  hastily  removed  to  the  Constitu 
tion,,  and  the  wreck  was  set  on  fire.     "The  flames  leaped  up 
the  broken  masts  and  wrapped  the  hull  in  a  sheet  of  fire.    As 
the  guns  became  heated  they  went  off,  one  after   another, 
firing  their  last  salute  to  the  dying  ship."    At  length  the  fire 
reached  the  magazine,  when  a  tremendous  explosion  and  a 
huge  column  of  smoke  ended  the  history  of  the  Guerriere. 
The  victor  in  this  famous  battle  was  the  very  frigate  Consti 
tution  that  an  English  writer  had   previously   described   as 
"a  bunch  of  pine  boards  sailing  under  a  bit  of  striped  bunt 
ing."     Gaining  other  laurels,  the   Constitution  grew   to  be 
the  pet  ship  of  the  navy,  and  came  to  be  known  by  old  and 
young,  from  one  end  of  the  land  to  the  other,  as  Old  Ironsides. 

64.  The  further  history  of  the  old  ship  interests  us.    There 
came  a  time  when,  by  reason  of  her  age,  it  was  thought  that 
she  was  unfit  for  longer  service.     It  was  therefore  decided  to 
break  her  up  and  sell  her  timbers.     Public  opinion  at  once 
condemned  the  decision.     Poets  and  newspaper  writers  gave 
earnest  expression  to  this  opinion.     The  heart  of  the  chief  of 
the  navy  department  was  touched,  and  his  hand  was  stayed. 
The  pet  was  saved  and  turned  into  a  schoolship,  where  boys 
were  taught  the  three  R's,  as  well  as  practical  seamanship. 
(Note  21,  Appendix,  p.  49.)     In  bringing  about  this  happy 
result  the  magic  wand  of  the  poet,  Dr.   Holmes,  was  most 
effective.     This  is  the  closing  strain  of  his  song  : 

"  O !  better  that  her  shattered  hulk  should  sink  beneath  the  wave  : 
Her  thunder  shook  the  mighty  deep,  and  there  should  be  her  grave. 
Nail  to  the  mast  her  holy  flag,  set  every  threadbare  sail, 
And  give  her^o  the  God  of  storms,  the  lightning,  and  the  gale." 

63.  What  is  said  of  the  Constitution's  fame  and  name  ? 

64.  What  is  said  of  the  further  history  of  the  frigate  ?    Repeat  the  lines. 


Madison -s  Administration.  247 

65,  Two  important  events  of  the  year  1812,  neither,  how 
ever,  having  any  direct  relation  to  the  war,  were  the  admis 
sion  of  Louisiana  to  the  Union  and  the  election 


Louisi&n&. 

of   Madison  for  a  second  term.     The    State  of 


Land  Battles. 


Louisiana  was  thus  the  first  piece  taken  from  the  immense 
territory  sold  to  us  by  Napoleon  in  1803  (§  40).  Its  chief  city, 
New  Orleans,  was  started  into  existence  by  the  French  in 
1718.  Its  first  houses  having  been  built  on  the  convex  side  of 
a  bend  in  the  Mississippi,  the  city,  now  the  largest  in  the  South, 
came  to  be  known  by  its  familiar  name,  the  Crescent  City. 

66.  The  second  year  of  the  war  opened  with  operations  for 
the  recovery  of   Michigan.     An  American  detachment  was 
captured  at  Frenchtown  (map  p.  250),  but,  later, 

General  Harrison,  at  Fort  Meigs,  on  the  Maumee 
River,  bravely  withstood  a  long  siege.  Later  still,  the  youth 
ful  Major  Crogan,  in  command  of  Fort  Stephenson,  on  the 
Sandusky  River,  made  such  good  use  of  the  only  cannon  he 
had  that  his  assailants,  British  and  Indians,  were  forced  to 
retreat  in  great  haste  (August  2,  1813). 

67.  Meanwhile  an  American  force,  embarking  at  Sackett's 
Harbor,  New  York,  crossed  Lake  Ontario  and  captured  York, 
now  called  Toronto  (map  2).     The  soul  of  this  expedition  was 
General  Pike,  who,  just  as  victory  was  deciding  in  his  favor, 
was  mortally  wounded  from  the  explosion  of   the  enemy's 
magazine.     The  captured  flag  being  brought  to  him,  he  made 
a  sign  to  have  it  put  under  his  head,  and  so  the  hero  expired 
(April,  1813).     Sackett's  Harbor  seeming  to  be  defenseless,  a 
thousand    Canadians   and   Indians,   under  General  Pre'vost, 
crossed  the  lake  to  attack  it.     They  were  resisted  by  General 
Brown,  commanding  a  hastily  formed  force,  and  driven  back 
to  their  ships  (May  29).  ^ 

65.  What  is  said  of  Louisiana  and  its  admission  to  the  Union  ?    Of  New  Orleans  ? 

66.  Wh'it  took  place  at  Fort  Meigs  ?    On  the  Sandusky  ?    What,  was  the  name  of 
the  fort  (map  p.  250)  ?    What  town  now  occupies  its  site  ?    Ans.  Fremont.    Where  were 
both  forts  (map  p.  250)  ? 

67-  Where  is  Sackett's  Harbor  ?    State  what  took  place  there.    Where  is  York  ? 
What  took  place  there  ?    What  is  York's  present  name  (map  2)  ? 


248  Madison's  Administration. 


68.  The  success  of  the  Americans  on  the  ocean  incited 

the   British  to  send  more  of  their  war  ships  against  their 

~~   adversary.      These,    sailing    along    the    eastern 

Privateers       coast  of  the  United  States  and  hovering  off  the 

great    business    ports,    succeeded    in    capturing 


many  small  trading  vessels.  The  greater  number  of  prizes, 
however,  were  not  on  their  side.  From  Boston,  New  York, 
Charleston,  and  other  ports,  went  forth  privateers  that  cap 
tured  more  than  a  thousand  vessels.  "These  bold  rovers, 
being  swifter  sailors  than  the  English,  asked  orily  an  open 
sea  and  a  gale  of  wind  to  outstrip  their  pursuers  or  overtake 
them  in  flight.  Every  pathway  of  commerce  was  familiar  to 
them,  and  they  passed  from  sea  to  sea,  appearing  and  disap 
pearing  with  a  suddenness  and  celerity  that  baffled  pursuit. 
At  one  time  they  cruised  so  daringly  in  English  waters  that 
sixty  dollars  were  paid  in  England  to  insure  five  hundred 
across  the  channel." 

69.  The   rejoicings   of   the  Americans   over   their   many 
naval  successes  were  checked  for  a  moment  by  a  reverse  that 
befell    them    in    Massachusetts   Bay.      Captain 
Lawrence  for  gallant  service  had  been  promoted 
to  the  command  of  the  frigate  Chesapeake,  then 


Defeat 
on 


lying  in  Boston  harbor.  The  Shannon,  one  of  King  George's 
best  frigates,  manned  by  a  select  crew,  appeared  off  the 
harbor  to  fight  the  Chesapeake.  Though  his  ship  was  not 
yet  properly  equipped,  and  he  was  almost  a  stranger  to  his 
officers  and  men,  Lawrence  felt  impelled  to  accept  the 
challenge.  Toward  evening  the  two  vessels  met.  The  con 
test  was  brief,  only  fifteen  minutes,  yet  in  that  short  time, 
"both  ships  were  made  charnel-houses."  Every  superior 
officer  of  the  Chesapeake  was  killed  or  wounded.  As  the 
dying  Lawrence  was  carried  below,  he  exclaimed,  "Don't 
give  up  the  ship  \"  The  ship  was  not  given  up.  There  was 

68.  Give  an  account  of  the  exploits  of  American  privateers. 

69.  Give  an  account  of  the  contest  between  the  Chesapeake  and  Shannon. 


Madison's  Administration.  249 


no  officer  left  to  give  her  up.  She  was  boarded,,  and  the  flag 
which  had  never  yet  been  struck  to  anything  like  an  equal 
foe,  was  hauled  down  by  a  lieutenant  of  the  Shannon  (June 
1,  1813). 

70.  "  The  capture  of  a  single  ship  of  war  probably  never 
produced  a  greater  effect  upon  the  contending  parties  than 
this  victory  of  the  Shannon  over  the  Chesapeake.     The  al 
most  uninterrupted  success  of  the  little  navy  of  the  United 
States  had  made  the  Americans  believe  that  it  was  invincible,, 
and  a  similar  idea  was  taking   hold  of  the  British   mind." 
The  spell  was  now  broken.     The  Americans  moderated  their 
opinion  :  the  English  were  jubilant.     In  England  bells  were 
rung,  guns  were  fired,  and  honors  were  lavished  upon  the 
Shannon's  captain  and  crew.     The  prowess  of  the  American 
navy  never  received  a  greater  compliment. 

71.  That  prowess  was  about  to  deserve  a  compliment  not 
so  agreeable  to  British  feeling.     The  recovery  of  Michigan  still 
being  in  view  (§  66),  a  fleet  of  nine  vessels  was 

fitted  out  on  Lake  Erie,  and  the  command  given 
to  Captain,  afterward  Commodore,  Perry.  This 
fleet  was  to  cope  with  the  enemy's  fleet  commanded  by  Com 
modore  Barclay  (see  table  p.  256).  The  American  vessels 
were  lying  in  Put-in-Bay,  among  the  islands  in  the  western 
part  of  the  lake  (map  p.  250),  when  the  cry  of  "Sail  ho!" 
rang  out  from  the  mast-head  of  the  Lawrence,  Perry's  flag 
ship  (September  10,  1813). 

72.  Perry's  battle  flag  was  brought  out.     On  it  was  painted 
in  large  letters,  "Don't  give  up  the  ship."     Mounting  a  gun 
slide,  he  addressed  his  crew:    "My  brave   lads,"   said  he, 


70.  What  was  the  effect  produced  by  the  result  of  the  battle  ? 

71.  Where  is  Lake  Erie?    Put-in-Bay  ?    Who  commanded  the  American  fleet  on 
the  lake  ?    How  many  vessels  and  guns  were  in  the  two  fleets  (p.  257)  ? 

72-  How  did  Perry  address  his  men  on  the  eve  of  the  battle  ?  Give  an  account  of 
the  battle.  State  what  is  said  of  Perry's  message.  Where  is  the  battle  held  in  special 
remembrance  ?  Ans.  In  Cleveland,  Ohio,  where  a  beautiful  statue  of  Perry  was  erected 
in  1860.  How  is  Cleveland  situated  (map  p.  250)  ? 


Victory 

on 
Lake  Erie. 


250 


Madison" s  Administration. 


•'this   flag   contains  the   last 
Shall  I  hoist  it?"     "Ay,  ay, 


words  of  Captain  Lawrence, 
sir  ! "  they  all  shouted.  Up 
it  went,  amid  c  h  e  e  r 
after  cheer,  at  first  from 
the  flag-ship,  and  then, 
as  the  words  were  read, 
from  the  rest  of  the  fleet. 
It  was  the  signal  for 
battle.  The  combat 
lasted  about  three  hours, 
and  ended  in  a  complete 
victory  to  the  Ameri 
cans.  Not  one  of  the 
enemy's  ships  escaped. 
Taking  off  his  cap,  and 
using  it  for  a  writing 
desk,  Perry  wrote  with  a 
pencil  on  the  back  of  an 
old  letter  his  famous  dis 
patch  to  Harrison  :  "We  have  met  the  enemy  and  they  are 
ours."  Does  not  this  message  fairly  rank  in  brevity  with  the 
renowned  one,  "I  came,  I  saw,  I  conquered/'  sent  by  the 
great  Roman  general,  Julius  Caesar,  after  a  victory  he  had 
just  gained  ? 

73.  The  consequences  of  this  victory  were  near  and  of 
great  importance.  All  that  Hull  had  lost  was  now  recovered. 
The  British  troops  and  their  savage  allies  in 
alarm  blew  up  their  fort  on  the  Detroit  River,  in 
Canada,  and  fled  along  the  Thames  River. 
Harrison's  army,  transported  by  Perry's  fleet  across  the  lake, 
overtook  the  fleeing  foes  and  attacked  them  with  great  fury. 
Resistance  was  useless.  The  British  regulars  threw  down  their 


Events  Fol 
lowing 
Perry's  Victory. 


73.  What  did  the  British  do  in  consequence  of  their  defeat  ?  Into  what  water 
does  the  Thames  River  flow  ?  Give  an  account  of  the  battle.  What  is  paid  of  Tecunv 
seh  ?  Give  the  previous  history  of  Tecuraseh  (§  55). 


Madison's  Administration. 


251 


STATE  OF 

ALABAMA 

50      SO 


arms  and  surrendered,,  but  the  Indians,  two  thousand  in  num 
ber,  held  out  till  their  great  leader,  Tecumseh,  was  slain.    Then 
they  suddenly  fled  (Octo 
ber  5).* 

74.  The  death  of  this 
remarkable    chief   broke 
up  the  combination 
among  the  Indian  tribes. 
Tecumseh  had  been  for 
years  a  most  determined 
foe  of  the  United  States. 
He  had  gone  from  tribe 
to    tribe,    even    to    those 
far  away  in  Alabama,  and 
incited     them     to    Avar 
against  the  whites.     Ex 
peditions    were    sent    to 
subdue    these    Southern 
Indians,    called    Creeks, 
and  several  battles  were  fought,  in  every  one  of  which  they 
were  routed.      Not,   however,  till    General   An 
drew  Jackson  defeated  a  thousand  warriors,  with 
terrible  slaughter,  in  the  battle  of  To-ho-pe;-ka, 
could  the  white  ma»  sit  with  safety  at  his  cabin  door  (March, 


War  with 

the 
Creeks. 


*  "Who  killed  Tecumseh?"  When  Richard  M.  Johnson,  in  1836,  was  a 
candidate  for  Vice-President,  his  partisans  asserted  that  he  was  the  slayer  of 
Tecumseh.  His  Whig  opponents  denied  this.  In  the  battle  of  the  Thames, 
he  led  a  body  of  horsemen.  "The  riders  plunged  with  a  yell  on  the  British 
line.  Their  five  hundred  rifles  cracked  at  once,  strewing  the  ground  with 
men.  It  was  a  single  blow,  and  the  battle  was  over  in  that  part  of  the  field. 
*  *  *  Tecumseh  led  his  men  gallantly  forward,  and  for  a  few  minutes  the 
contest  was  sharp  and  bloody.  At  length  he  fell,  when  the  savages,  with  a 
loud  whoop,  turned  and  fled." — Headhfs  Second  War  with  England. 

74.  How  had  Tecumseh  shown  his  enmity  against  the  United  States  ?  Who  were 
the  Creeks  ?  How  did  the  Creek  War  begin  ?  Ans.  In  August.  1813,  fifteen  hundred  war 
riors  surprised  Fort  Minis,  and  massacred  nearly  three  hundred  men,  women,  and  chil- 
dren.  Where  was  that  fort  (map  p.  251)  ?  Give  an  account  of  the  closing  event  of  the  war 


252 


Madison's  Administration. 


Operations 

on  the 
Niagara  Frontier 


1814).  Then,  Tecumseh  being  dead,  the  tribes  of  the  South 
as  well  as  those  of  the  North  were  ready  to  smoke  the  pipe  of 
peace. 

75,  We  now  come  to  the  third  year  of*  the  war.  Some 
operations  against  Canada,  conducted  in  a  faint-hearted 
manner  from  New  York,  accomplished  nothing. 
Others,  under  Generals  Brown  and  Scott,  be 
ing  prosecuted  with  skill,  vigor,  and  courage, 
were  among  the  most  illustrious  of  the  war.  Brown  and 
Scott  crossed  the  Niagara  Biver,  their  first  achievement  be 
ing  the  capture  of  Fort  Erie.  General  Ri'-all,  commanding  a 

force  of  British  regu 
lars,  was  on  his  way  to 
the  fort,  when,  hearing 
of  its  surrender,  h  e 
halted  at  Chippewa,  and 
there  Scott  attacked 
him.  After  a  series  of 
attacks  and  counter  at 
tacks  the  British  re 
treated  across  Chippewa 
Creek,  destroying  the 
bridge  behind  them 
(July  5,  1814). 

76.  Twenty  days  later 
the    British    were    again 
met,   this   time   at    Lun 
dy's   Lane,   within   hear 
ing  of  the  roar  of  Niagara  Falls,  and  though  they  were  to 
the  Americans  as  three  to  one,  Scott  resolved  to  fight.     At 


75.  Where  was  Fort  Erie  (map  p.  252)  ?  Chippewa  ?  State  what  took  place  at 
both  places.  What  had  Brown  previously  done  (§  67)  ?  Into  what  water  does  the  Ni 
agara  River  flow  (map  p.  252)  ? 

76  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Lundy's  Lane.  By  what  other  name  is  the 
battle  also  known  ?  Ans.  Bridgewater  or  Niagara.  Where  is  Lundy's  Lane  (map 
p.  252)  ? 


Madison's  Administration.  253 

sundown  the  battle  was  not  half  over.  A  battery  on  a  hill 
gave  the  British  a  decided  advantage.  If  not  captured,  the 
victory  would  certainly  be  theirs.  "  Can  you  take  that  bat 
tery  ? "  asked  General  Brown,  who  had  recently  arrived  on 
the  battle  ground  and  taken  the  command.  The  question 
was  put  to  the  gallant  Colonel  Miller,  and  his  prompt  reply 
was,  "  Fll  try,  sir."  With  three  hundred  men  as  brave  as 
himself,  he  charged  up  the  hill,  and,  despite  grapeshot  and 
musketry,  gained  the  coveted  battery.  Quickly  the  British, 
with  fixed  bayonets,  advanced  to  regain  it.  They  were  re 
pulsed.  Again  they  advanced.  It  was  a  hand-to-hand  con 
test.  A  second  and  a  third  time  the  British  were  repulsed. 
At  midnight  the  conflict  was  over  (July  25). 

77.  Brown  and   Scott,  having  been  severely  wounded  in 
the  battle,  retired  with  their  victorious  soldiers  to  Fort  Erie. 
In  vain  did  the  British  try  to  recover  the  fort.     It  was  held 
against  siege  and  assault,  and  only  abandoned  when  its  brave 
defenders  decided  to  find  more  comfortable  quarters  for  the 
winter  on  their  own  soil. 

78.  While  the  Americans  were  in  possession  of  Fort  Erie, 
a  large  British  force,  comprising  an  army  and  a  fleet,  left 
the  northern  end  of  Lake  Champlain.     Its  object  f     victory 
was  to  capture  or  destroy  the  fleet  on  the  lake,         °n  Lake 
commanded  by  Captain  MacDonough  ;  and  to  oc 


cupy  Plattsburg,  situated  on  a  bay  of  the  lake.  In  this  bay 
a  desperate  battle  took  place  between  the  two  fleets.  It  lasted 
more  than  two  hours,  and  ended  in  a  complete  victory  for  Mac 
Donough.  While  the  fight  on  the  water  was  in  progress,  the 
British  troops  tried  to  enter  the  town,  but  being  met  with 
spirited  resistance  from  a  force  of  volunteers  under  General 


77.  Give  a  further  account  of  the  operations  at  Fort  Erie. 

78.  What  invasion  took  place  by  way  of  Lake  Champlain  ?    Who  commanded  the 
American  fleet  ?    How  long  did  it  take  to  create  that  fleet  ?    Am.  The  largest  and  best 
vessel  In  it,  the  Saratoga,  was  launched  on  the  fortieth  day  after  the  first  tree  used  in 
its  frame  was  taken  from  the  forest.    Give  an  account  of  the  battle.    What  is  the  n^me 
of  Lake  Champlain's  outlet  ?    Into  what  river  does  it  flow  ? 


254 


Madison's  Administration. 


the  Americans  so 
for  rejoicing.  A 
ascended  Chesa- 


Macomb,  and  seeing  the  fate  of  their  fleet,  they  lost  heart 
and  fled  in  great  haste  (September  11). 

79.  Events  in  another  quarter 
did  not  give 
much  cause 
British  fleet 

peake  Bay,  and  landed  an  army, 
which,  meeting  with  little  op 
position,  marched  to  Washing 
ton  (August  24).  The  invaders 
spent  the  thirty  hours  they  were 
in  possession  of  the  city  in  riotous 
excesses.  The  capitol,  with  its 
valuable  library,  was  given  to 
the  flames.  The  President's 
house  and  other  buildings  were 
also  reduced  to  ashes.  As  if  to 
rebuke  these  vandals,  as  they 
have  been  called,  a  tremendous 
tornado  passed  over  the  city. 
Thirty  were  buried  in  the  ruins 
of  falling  buildings,  and  a  hun 
dred  others  were  killed  by  a 

magazine  explosion.  Fearing  an  uprising  of  the  people,  the 
vandal  army,  in  the  gloom  of  night,  stole  out  of 
the  city. 

80.  Their  next  object  for  attack  was  Balti 
more.  Troops  were  landed  at  North  Point,  a  few  miles  from 
the  city,  to  co-operate  with  the  fleet.  In  a  skirmish,  General 
Ross,  their  commander,  was  killed.  His  forces,  checked  for  a 
time  by  the  militia,  succeeded  in  getting  near  the  defenses  of 
the  city,  where  they  halted  to  hear  from  their  ships,  which 


The  Capital  in 

the  Hands 
of  the  British. 


79.  Give  an  account  of  the  enemy's  doings  in  Washington  city. 
80-  How  is  Baltimore  located  (map  p.  254)  ?     Describe  how  it  was  attacked  by  t-ea 
and  land.     What  is  said  of  the  Star-Spangled  Banner  song  ? 


Madison's  Administration.  255 


[Baltimore  Saved. 

I-    1 


New  Orleans 
Saved. 


had  meanwhile  been  pouring  shot,  shell,  and  rockets  upon 
Fort  McHenry,  the  city's  principal  harbor  defense.  The 
firing  lasted  from  sunrise  to  sunrise  (September 
13,  14).  It  was  under  the  excitement  of  this  bom 
bardment  that  the  popular  song  of  the  Star- Spangled  Banner 
was  composed,  its  author,  Francis  S.  Key,  being  then  de 
tained  on  board  the  British  fleet.  All  day  long  and  into  the 
night  he  watched  the  banner  as  it  floated  in  triumph  over 
the  fort,  and  next  morning  his  glad  heart  began  its  song. 
Seeing  no  prospect  of  success,  the  British  troops  embarked, 
and  their  ships  sailed  away. 

81.  A  second    object   in    the    enemy's  operations  on  the 
Atlantic  coast  was  to  divert  attention  from  New   Orleans, 
against  which  city  they  were  fitting  out  a  formi 
dable   expedition.     With  New   Orleans  in  their 
possession,  the  whole  of  Louisiana  and  the  trade 

of  the  Mississippi  would  be  under  their  control. 

82.  General  Jackson,  the  hero  of  the  Creek  War,  had  re 
cently  driven  the  British  from  the  Spanish  port  of  Pensa- 
cola,  because  they  were  allowed  to  use  it  for  fitting  out  expe 
ditions  against  the   United  States.     He  had  also  frustrated 
their  attempt  to  capture  Mobile  ;  and  now,  having  heard  of 
their  design  against  New   Orleans,  was  laboring  night  and 
day  to  put  that  city  in  the  best  possible  state  of  defense. 
After  a  sharp  contest  on  Lake  Borgne  (born),  below  New 
Orleans,  the  British  captured  a  flotilla  of  gunboats.     Advan 
cing,  their  army  encountered  the  defenders  of  the  city  in 
three  engagements.     The  great  and  final  battle  took  place  on 
the  8th  of  January,  1815.     The  invaders  were  defeated  with 
terrible  loss,  their   commander,   General    Pak'-en-ham,  who 
had  won  distinction  on  battlefields  in  Europe,  being  among 
the  slain  (see  table  p.  256). 

81.  What   is  said  of   the  design    against   New  Orleans  ?    Where  is  New  Orleans 
(map  p.  263)  ? 

82.  What  had  Jackson  already  accomplished  at  the  South  (§  74,  82)  ?    Give  an  ac 
count  of  his  success  in  saving  New  Orleans.     (Read  note  4*5,  Appendix,  p.  57.) 


PRINCIPAL  BATTLES   OF  THE  SECOND   WAR  WITH  ENGLAND. 


DATES. 

LAND  BATTLES. 

COMMANDERS. 

MEN  ENGAGED. 

American. 

British. 

Amer'n. 

British. 

1812. 

Oct.       13, 
1813. 

Jan.      22, 
April     2?', 
May        5, 
May      29, 
Aug.       2, 
Oct.        5, 
1814. 
July       5, 
July      25, 
Sept.     11, 
Sept.     12, 
Sept.     13, 
Sept.     17, 
1815. 
Jan.        8, 

Queenstown  

Van  Rensselaer.. 

Brock* 

1,200 

2,500 

Frenchtown  .  . 
York 

Wine 
Pike* 
Clay* 
Brow 
Crogri 
Harri 

tiester  

Proctor*  
Shcaffe 

800 
1,700 
1,200 
1,000 
150 
2,500 

1,500 
1,500 
2,000 
1,000 
1,300 
2,000 

Fort  Meigs  
Sackett's  Harbor..     . 
Fort  Stephenson.. 
Thames  

n*  ".  "  *.  !  !     '.  - 
an*  

Proctor  
Prevost  
Proctor  
Proctor  

*on*  

Chippewa  . 

Brow 
Brow 
Maco 
Strict 
Armi 
Brow 

n*  ... 
i*  
mb*  
.er  

<tead*.  .  . 

Riall  
Drummond  .  , 
Prevost  
Brooke*  
Cochrane  
Drummond  .  . 

l.'.HKI 
3,5CO 
3,000 
2,000 
1,000 
2,500 

2,100 
5,  COO 
14,000 
5,000 
16  ships. 
3,500 

Lundy's  Lane  
Plattsbur<>-  
North  Point 

Fort  McHenry  
Fort  Erie  (sortie)  

n*  . 

New  Orleans 

Jacks 

on*. 

Pakenham  .  .  . 

6,000 

12,000 

NAVAL  BATTLES. 

VESSELS. 

COMMANDERS. 

1812- 

Aug.      13, 

Aug.      19, 
Oct.       18, 
Oct.       25, 
Dec.      29, 
1813. 
Feb.      24, 

June       1, 
Aug.     14, 
Sept.       5, 

Sept.     10, 
1814. 
March  28, 

April     29, 
June     28. 
Sept.     11, 
Sept.     27, 
Dec.      14, 
1815. 
Feb.      20, 

March  23, 

Off  Newfoundland  .  .  . 
Oft'  Massachusetts  
Off  North  Carolina.  .. 
Near  Canary  Islands  . 
Off  San  Salvador  

j 
'  "  1 

...] 
-1 

I 
"•  1 

j 
"  I 

Am.  Frig.  E 
Br.  Sloop  Al 
Am.  Frig.  C< 
Br.  Frig.  Gn 
Am.  Sloop  ^ 
Br.  Brig  Fro 
Am.  Frig.  U 
Br.  Frig.  Ma 
Am.  Frig.  C( 
Br.  Frig.  Ja^ 

ssex  
ert  
institution..  .  . 
erriere  

...  Porter.* 
Laugharne. 
iHuir.* 
'Dacres. 

rasp  .  
lie.  
nited  States... 
cedonian 

!  Jones 
Whir 
Deca 
|Card< 

.* 
yates. 
ur.* 
n. 
mdge.* 
>ert. 

institution  

.  jBainl 

'& 

....iLaml 

Off  Demarara  
Massachusetts  Bay.  . 
British  Channel 

..'.] 

\ 

Am.  Sloop  H 
Br.  Brig  Pen 
Am.  Frig.  Cl 
Br.  Frig.  Slu 
Am.  Brig  Ai 
Br.  Sloop  Pt 
Am.  Brig  Ei 
Br.  Brig  BOJ 
Am.  9  vessel 
Br.  6  vessels 

ornet  
cock 

..  Lawr 
iPeak 

ence.* 
e. 
ence. 

3.* 

es.* 

)WS.* 

e. 
.* 
ay. 

icsapeake  
innon 

.  .  Lawr 
iBrok 

gus  
Tican  
iterprise  
.er 

..Allen 
iMapl 
Bum 
.    .  Blyth 
•  Perr^ 

Off  coast  of  Maine  .  .  . 
Lake  Erie  

\ 
j 

:! 

s  54  guns 

,  63  guns  .... 

IBarcl 

j 
Harbor  of  Valparaiso  J. 

Off  coast  of  Florida  -j 
Near  British  Channel  .  .  .  .  -j 

Lake  Champlain  -j 

Fayal,      Azore      Islands   j 
(note  42,  App.,  p.  57).    | 

Lake  Borgne  -J 

Am.  Frig.  E 
Br.  Brig  Ph( 
Br.  Sloop  Ch 
Am.  Sloop  I 
Br.  Brig  Epe 
Am.  Sloop  ^ 
Br.  Sloop  Rt 
Am.  14  vess< 
Br.  17  vessel 
Am.  Brig  Ge 
Br.  3  ships. 
Am.  5  gunbc 
Br.  40  barge 

•isex  .... 
ebe 

.  Porte 
Hilly 

r. 
ar.* 
er. 

erub  

Tuck 

'eacock 

.  Warrington.* 
.  .  .    .  Wales. 

rvier.  .  . 

Vasp  
indeer 

.  .  .      Blak< 
Mam 

Jly.* 

iers. 

311OUgh.* 

lie. 
Reid. 
L* 

3. 

yer.* 

;ls,  86  guns  
s,  95  guns  .  ... 
n.  Armstrong. 
136  guns  

.  .  .      McD 
Dowi 
...      S.  C. 
Lloyc 
Jone 

Lock 

Off  Island  of  Madeira 
Off  Brazil  

1 
1 

"  1 

Am.  Frig.  C 
Br.  Ship  Cya 
Br.  Ship  Le^ 
Am.  Sloop  K 
Br.  Brig  Pen 

institution.  .  .  . 
ne  

.  .    Stewart.* 
Falcon. 

ant  
ornet 

Done 
.    Bidd 

lass, 
e.* 
jnson. 

guin  

Dick 

*  The  asterisk  indicates  the  successful  party. 


Peace. 


Madison's  Administration.  257 

83.  In  a  few  days  rumors  of  Jackson's  great  victory  began 
to  arrive  in  Washington,  but,  before  the  whole  of  the  welcome 
story   was  known  there,  a  fresh  piece  of  news 

pushed  the  rumors  aside.  British  and  American 
commissioners  had  met  in  the  ancient  city  of  Ghent  (gent), 
in  Europe,  and  arranged  a  treaty  of  peace  (December,  1814). 
The  vessel  that  brought  the  good  news  was  a  sloop  that  took 
forty  days  to  cross  the  ocean  to  New  York.  It  was  late  of  a 
Saturday  night  when  the  sloop  came  to  anchor.  In  less  than 
an  hour  the  whole  city  was  alive  with  rejoicings.  "  Thou 
sands  and  tens  of  thousands  of  persons  were  marching  with 
candles,  lamps,  and  torches,  making  Broadway  appear  like  a 
gay  and  gorgeous  procession." 

84.  The  war  was  ended,  but  had  we  gained  what  we  had 
fought  for  ?     The  treaty   made  provision  for   running   the 
boundary  line  between  the  United  States  on  the  one  side  and 
New  Brunswick  and  Canada  on  the  other,  but  nothing  was  said 
in  it  respecting  the  "impressment  question."     The  omission 
was  not  much  regretted,  for  it  was  believed  that  the  splendid 
success  of  the  American  navy  had  disposed  of  that  question 
forever  (§  58). 

85.  Thus  far  we  have  said  nothing  about  the  injury  which 
certain  powers,  known  as  the  Barbary  States,  were  inflicting 
upon  our  commerce.     Morocco,  Algiers,  Tunis, 

and  Tripoli,  northern  countries  of  Africa,  were 
the  offenders.  They  were  in  truth  pirate  States, 
for  their  living  was  gained  in  large  part  by  piracy.  They 
sent  forth  cruisers  which  scoured  every  part  of  the  Medi 
terranean,  and  ventured  upon  the  Atlantic,  for  the  purpose 
of  capturing  vessels  of  other  countries.  The  passengers  and 
crews  of  the  captured  vessels  were  reduced  to  slavery.  In- 


83.  Where  is  Ghent  ?    What  was  clone  there  ?    How  was  the  news  received  ? 

84.  What  did  the  treaty  include  and  what  omit  ? 

85-  What  is  said  of  the  piratical  practices  of  the  Barbary  States  ?    Which  were  the 
Barbary  States  ?    How  were  they  bounded  ?    What  was  tribute-money  ? 
17 


War 

with  the 
Barbary  States. 


258 


Madison's  Administration. 


stead  of  sending  war  ships  against  these  lawless  countries,  the 
Christian  powers  of  Europe  were  in  the  habit  of  sending 
bribe-money,  "  tribute  "  they  called  it,  in  order  to  preserve 
their  trade-ships  from  seizure. 

86.  The  United  States,  following  the  bad  example  set  by 
Europe,  sent  presents  to  the  African  pirates.     In  addition, 


RECAPTURE  OF  THE  PHILADELPHIA  (.§  87). 

Congress  agreed  to  pay  to  the 
Dey  of  Algiers  a  yearly  tribute, 
as  England  and  other  nations 
were  doing.  Every  year  money 
was  likewise  given  to  the  other  Barbary  States,  but,  as  they 
did  not  get  as  much  as  Algiers  and  their  demand  for  more  was 
not  complied  with,  they  seized  American  vessels  as  formerly. 
87.  A  fleet  was  sent  from  the  United  States  to  bring  the 
sea  robbers  to  terms.  Four  or  five  of  their  largest  ships  were 
captured,  but,  unfortunately,  the  American  frigate  Philadel- 


86-  What  was  done  by  our  government  to  avert  war  witn  the  Barbary  States  ? 

87-  Describe  the  loss,  recapture,  and  fate  of  the  frigate  Philadelphia. 


Madison's  Administration.  259 

phia,  while  blockading  the  harbor  of  Tripoli,,  ran  upon  a 
sunken  rock,  arid,  after  a  hard  fight,  fell  into  the  hands  of 
the  Tripolitans.  The  next  high  tide  floated  her  off,  and 
gave  to  the  pirates  a  fine  addition  to  their  fleet.  As  it  did 
not  seem  possible  to  recapture  the  frigate,  an  attempt  to 
destroy  her  was  decided  upon.  The  capture  of  a  small  Tri- 
politan  vessel  favored  the  project.  In  this  prize,  Stephen 
Decatur,  a  young  lieutenant,  with  a  volunteer  party  of  eighty 
men,  entered  the  harbor  at  night,  and  made  fast  to  the 
frigate's  side.  All  his  men,  except  two  or  three,  were  lying 
flat  upon  the  deck.  Suddenly  they  arose,  boarded  the 
frigate,  and  in  less  than  ten  minutes  killed  or  drove  into  the 
sea  every  one  of  the  piratical  crew.  Setting  her  on  fire,  by 
the  light  of  the  blaze  they  escaped  from  the  harbor  without 
losing  a  man  (February,  1804). 

88.  Jefferson  was  then  President.     The  war  was  carried 
on  till  a  treaty  was  made  with  the  Dey  of  Algiers  (1805). 
During  the  next  seven   years   the    Barbary  States  behaved 
better  ;  but  when  the  war  between  England  and  the  United 
States  broke  out  they  believed  that  the  navy  of  the  latter 
would  be  crushed  by  its  powerful  antagonist,  and  American 
merchantmen  thus  be  left  without  protection.     So  believing, 
they  lost  no  opportunity  to  seize  our  trading  ships.     Algiers, 
indeed,  went  so  far  as  to  make  a  formal  declaration  of  war 
against  the  United  States. 

89.  Our  war  with  England    being  ended,   Decatur,   now 
commodore,  was  sent   against  our  African  enemies   (1815). 
lie  captured  two  of  their  largest  ships,  and  appearing  be 
fore  Algiers  with  his  formidable    fleet,  compelled  the  terrified 
Dey  to  surrender  all  the  American  prisoners  in  his  hands,  to 
promise  that  he  would  not  capture  any  more  Americans,  to 
pay  for  the  vessels  he  had  seized  in  violation  of  his  treaty 
agreement,  and  to  give  up  all  future  claim  to  tribute  of  every 

88.  When  was  a  treaty  made  ?    What  produced  a  renewal  of  hostile  acts  ? 

89.  Give  an  account  of  Decatur's  final  successes. 


260  Monroe's  Administration. 

kind  from  the  United  States  (June  30).  Proceeding  to 
Tunis  and  Tripoli,  Decatur  brought  both  powers  to  satis 
factory  terms.  The  Barbary  States  made  no  more  captures 
of  American  vessels. 

90.  Madison's    second  term    of  office  was  near  its  close. 

Election I  Declining  to  be  a  candidate  for  a  third,  thus 
of  following  the  example  of  Washington  and  Jeffer- 
Monroe' I  son,  he  was  succeeded  by  James  Monroe,  also  a 


Republican  and  a  Virginian.     In  December  of  the  election 

year  (1816),  Indiana  became  a  State  of  the  Union.     Thus  far 

1  two  States,   Ohio  and  Indiana,  had  been  taken 

Indiana. 

I  from  the  Northwest  Territory  (see  maps  3  and  4). 
In  neither,  so  said  the  Ordinance  of  1787,  could  slavery 
exist  (§  11).  (Note  10,  Appendix,  p.  47.) 

MONROE'S  ADMINISTRATION. 

91.  For   sixteen   years  the    strife  between  the  two  great 
political   parties   had   been   angry.     Now   all  was   changed. 
"Hot-tempered  leaders,  who  had  hardly  deigned 
to  speak  to  each  other,  or  even  to  walk  on  the 
same  side  of   the  street,  now  met  with  smiling 


Era  of 
Good  Feeling. 


faces.  The  era  of  good  feeling  had  begun."  Monroe  had 
received  all  the  electoral  votes,  except  those  of  three  States. 
His  election,  for  a  second  term,  four  years  later,  was  still 
more  indicative  of  "the  era  of  good  feeling/'  The  choice 
would  have  been  unanimous,  if  one  elector  had  not  voted 
for  John  Quincy  Adams.  The  Federal  party  was  no  more. 
The  war  with  England,  with  its  attending  circumstances  and 
results,  had  swept  away  all  party  lines.  Monroe's  first  term 
commenced  on  the  4th  of  March,  1817. 

92.  An  Indian   war  made  the  first  break  into  the  com- 

90-  Who  succeeded  Madison  as  President  ?  What  is  said  of  Indiana  ?  Of  Ohio  ? 
Of  slavery  in  the  two  States  ?  Name  the  principal  land  battles  of  the  late  war  with 
England,  their  commanders  and  results  (table  p.  256).  Same  of  the  naval  battles. 

91.  What  is  said  of  the  era  of  good  feeling?    When  did  Monroe's  term  begin  ? 

92.  Who  were  the  Seminoles  ?    Of  what  were  they  guilty  ? 


Monroe's  Administration. 


261 


placency  of  the  people.  Florida  then  belonged  to  Spain. 
The  larger  part  of  its  inhabitants  were  Indians,  known  as 
the  Seminoles,  meaning  the  runaways,,  a  name 
given  to  them  by  the  Creeks,  from  whom  they  had 
separated  several  years  before  (§  74).  They  pos- 


War  with 
the  Seminoles. 


sessed  not  only  horses  and  cattle,  but  numerous  slaves.     To 
increase  their  possessions  they 
invaded  Georgia,  returning  to 
their    homes    with   scalps    as 
well  as  with  plunder. 

93.  The    fi  r  s  t    measures 
against  them  not  proving  suc 
cessful,  General  Jackson,  with 
four  thousand   men,  many  of 
whom   were    Creeks,    began 
what  he  afterward  aptly  called 
"a  war  of  movements."     He 
entered    Florida,    drove    the 
Seminoles  from  place  to  place, 
and     captured     the     Spanish 
forts  in  which  they  were  find 

ing  protection.  Two  British  traders,  who  had  supplied  them 
with  guns,  powder,  and  shot,  and  had  incited  them  to  hos 
tilities,  were  arrested,  and  executed. 

94.  This  invasion  of  a  province  of  Spain,  while  we  were  at 
peace  with  that  nation,  was  resented  by  the  Spanish  govern 
ment  in  very  strong  language.     The  letters  that 

passed   between   the   two   governments,    at    first  of 

warlike,  then  pacific,  led  to  a  treaty  by  which 

Spain  agreed  to  sell  the  whole  of  Florida  for  five  million  dol- 


JAMES    MONKOE. 


Florida- 


93.  Give  an  account  of  Jackson's  operations  in  Florida.    Where  were  the  Spanish 
forts  ?    Ans.  At  St.  Mark's  and  Pensacola  (map  4). 

94.  What  treaty  was  made  with  Spain  ?    Why  was  the  treaty  particularly  valuable  ? 
In  what  three  ways  had  we  already  won  a  title  to  that  region  (§  16,  41,  42)  ?    What  is 
eaid  of  Black  Hawk  (note  p.  262)  ?    Oaceola  ?     (Read  note  4,  Appendix,  p.  42.) 


The 
Monroe  Doctrine. 


262  Monroe's  Administration. 

lars  (1819).  One  clause  of  the  treaty  was  worth  more  to  the 
purchaser  than  ten  times  the  five  millions.  It  gave  to  the 
United  States  all  the  rights  and  claims  of  Spain  to  the  terri 
tory  west  of  the  Louisiana  Purchase,  north  of  the  forty- 
second  parallel  of  latitude  (map  8),  thus  completing  our  title 
to  the  domain  west  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,,  of  which  the 
State  of  Oregon  is  now  a  part  (§  42).  The  king  of  Spain 
was  slow  to  ratify  the  treaty,  but  he  put  his  name  and  seal  to 
it  at  last ;  and,  just  two  years  from  its  date,  President  Mon 
roe  announced  that  Florida  belonged  to  the  United  States.* 

95.  The  President  made  another  announcement,  one  that 
was  intended  to  be  heard  on  the  other  side  of  the  Atlantic. 

In  a  message  to  Congress,  he  asserted  that  "as  a 
principle,  the  American  continents  are  henceforth 
not  to  be  considered  as  subjects  for  future  colo 
nization  by  any  European  power"  (1823).  This  declaration 
has  became  famous  as  the  Monroe  Doctrine.  It  was  a  notifi 
cation  to  the  nations  of  the  old  world  that  the  governments 
of  the  new  world  were  fully  competent  to  take  care  of  them 
selves.  (Read  note  22,  Appendix,  p.  49.) 

96.  The  territory  of  Mississippi  and  Alabama,  before  its 
division  into  the  two  States,  was  called  the  Mississippi  Terri- 

*  Five  years  earlier  the  Sac  and  Fox  tribe  of  Indians,  in  the  Northwest,  soid 
their  land  along  the  Mississippi  to  the  United  States ;  but,  in  1832,  made  an  at 
tempt,  by  massacring  the  white  settlers,  to  possess  it  again  (map  1).  Their 
chief,  Black  Hawk,  was  captured,  and  a  treaty  was  made  which  ended  the 
war.  Two  years  later  the  Seminoles  renewed  their  hostilities.  They  refused  to 
go  to  lands  west  of  the  Mississippi,  as  had  been  agreed  by  treaty  with  some  of 
their  chiefs.  Their  principal  warrior,  Osceola,  who  would  not  sign  the  treaty, 
did  not  consider  it  bound  the  tribe.  Using  threatening  language,  he  was 
put  in  irons,  but,  promising  submission,  was  set  free.  In  revenge,  he  attacked 
the  whites  and  several  battles  were  fought.  Appearing  in  the  American  camp 
with  a  flag  of  truce,  he  was  seized,  and  confined  in  Fort  Moultrie  till  his 
death.  The  Indians  were  defeated  by  Colonel  Taylor  (afterward  President) 
in  the  most  desperate  battle  of  the  war,  O-kee-cho'-bee,  Dec.  25,  1837,  but, 
though  they  continued  hostile  till  1842,  they  never  again  rallied  in  large  force. 

95.  Eepeat  what  is  said  in  relation  to  the  Monroe  Doctrine. 

96.  What  is  said  of  Mississippi,  Alabama,  and  Illinois  ? 


Monroe's  Administration. 


263 


tory.  Its  upper  part,  a  strip  twelve  miles  wide,  was  ceded 
by  South  Carolina  (§11).  Its  lower  part,  from  the  thirty- 
first  parallel  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  was  claimed  by 
the  United  States  as  a  part  of  the  Louisiana  Pur 
chase  (§  40).  Spain's  cession  in  1819  gave  us  a  clear  title 
to  it  (§  94).  All  the  rest  of  the  territory  was  ceded  by 
Georgia.  Mississippi  became  a  State  in  1817,  as  did  Ala- 


New  States. 


bama  two  years  later.  Both  were  slave  States.  Between 
these,  in  1818,  came  Illinois,  which,  by  the  Ordinance  of 
1787,  was  a  free  State  (§  11). 

97.  Meanwhile  the  first  of  the  great  debates  in  Congress 
touching  slavery  was  well  under  way.     It  began  over  a  pe- 

97.  What  requests  came  from  Maine  ?    What  two  objections  were  made  ?    State 
the  facts  in  relation  to  the  Mason  and  Dixon  Line  (note). 


Missouri 
Compromise. 


264  Monroe's  Administration. 

tition  from  the  people  of  Maine,,  who,  having  adopted  a  con 
stitution  for  a  State  government,  asked  to  be  admitted  to  the 
Union.  An  objection  at  once  came  from  the 
Massachusetts  representatives.  Maine,  they  said, 
belonged  to  Massachusetts,  the  connection  dating 
as  far  back  as  the  colonial  times  (map  4).*  Presently  a  more 
serious  objection  was  raised.  This  time  it  came  from  rep 
resentatives  of  the  slave  States.  The  constitution  which  the 
people  of  Maine  had  adopted  contained  a  clause  against 
slavery.  To  admit  Maine  would  be  to  increase  the  power  of 
the  free  States  in  Congress,  f 

98.  The  discussion  was   complicated  by  a  movement  on 
the  part  of  the  people  of  Missouri,  who;   willing  to    have 
slavery  in  their  midst,  also  asked  for  admission  to  the  Union. 
At  length  an  agreement  was  reached,  which  is  often  referred 
to  as  the  Missouri  Compromise,  or  the  Compromise  of  1820. 
No  restriction  was  put  upon  Missouri  in  respect  to  slavery, 
but  all  the  rest  of  the  Louisiana  Purchase  north  of  36°  30', 
was  set  apart  to  be  free  territory,  into  which,  it  was  declared, 
slavery  should  never  be  allowed  to  enter.     The  adoption  of 
this  agreement  and  the  admission  of  Maine  took  place  in  1820. 
Missouri  was  admitted  the  following  year  (§  119). 

99.  Before  Monroe  retired  from  office  he  had  the  great 

*  In  1635  the  Plymouth  Company  divided  its  territory  among  its  members, 
Ferdinando  Gorges  getting  the  western  part  of  Maine  (p.  72).  The  claims 
of  his  heirs  and  of  other  parties  to  the  other  portions  of  Maine,  were  bought 
by  Massachusetts  in  1677. 

t  The  phrase,  Mason  and  Dixon's  Line,  began  now  to  be  heard.  It 
originated  with  John  Randolph,  an  eccentric  member  of  Congress,  from 
Virginia,  and  was  soon  caught  up  and  used  in  every  part  of  the  land.  Though 
the  boundary  between  Pennsylvania  on  the  one  side,  and  Maryland  and 
Virginia  on  the  other  was  at  first  intended,  the  phrase  came  to  mean  the 
separating  line  between  the  free  States  and  the  slave  States.  It  was  derived 
from  two  surve}7ors,  Mason  and  Dixon,  by  whom  most  of  the  boundary  line 
was  run  (1763-9).  (See  note  23,  Appendix,  p.  49.) 

98-  Give  the  particulars  of  the  Missouri  Compromise. 

99.  Give  an  account  of  Lafayette's  visi\  in  1824.     Of  the  battle  of  Brandywine. 


John  Quincy  Adams's  Administration. 


265 


pleasure  of  shaking  hands  with  America's  distinguished 
friend,  the  Marquis  of  Lafayette,  who,  by  resolution  of  Con 
gress,  had  been  invited  to  visit  the  United  States.  I  "i 


, 

Accompanied   by   his   son,  (George    Washington^  the  Nation's 
Lafayette,  he  visited  every  one  of   the  twenty-  [ 
four  States  then  composing  the  Union  (1824).     Every  city, 
village,  and  hamlet  poured  out  its  inhabitants  to  meet  him. 
On  the  spot,  where,  just  fifty 
years  before,  a  band  of  patriots 
combatted  an  army    of    King 
George's  well-trained  soldiers, 
he  laid  the  corner-stone  of  the 
Bunker   Hill   monument, 
Daniel     Webster,     America's 
most  gifted  orator,  completing 
the   day's   ceremony  with   an 
eloquent  address.     For  his  re 
turn    to    France,   a    national 
ship  was   provided.       It    was 
not  forgotten    that,    fighting 
gallantly    beside    Washington 

in  the  battle  of  Brandywine,  he  had  been  severely  wounded 
(p.  171).  The  new  ship  was  named  the  Brandywine.  In  it 
he  embarked,  and,  as  her  sails  were  hoisted  to  the  breeze,  and 
she  left  the  waters  of  the  Potomac,  a  thousand  voices  filled 
the  air  with  parting  cheers  (Sept.  1825). 

JOHN  QUINCY  ADAMS'S  ADMINISTRATION. 

100.  The  next  election  for  President  had  very  little  of  a 
political  nature  in  it.  Monroe's  wise  policy  had  nearly  wiped 
out  party  lines.  The  electoral  votes  were  cast  for  four  can 
didates,  and  were  consequently  so  divided  as  to  give  no  one 
a  majority.  The  duty  of  completing  the  election  then  went 


LAFAYETTE. 


100.  Give  an  account  of  the  election  of  John  Qjiincy  Adams  to  the  presidency. 


Death 

in 
High  Places. 


266  John  Quincy  Adamses  Administration. 

to  the  House  of  Representatives  (Appendix,  page  20)  ;  and 
John  Quincy  Adams,  of  Massachusetts,  eldest  son  of  the 
nation's  second  President,  was  chosen.  His  term  commenced 
on  the  4th  of  March,  1825,  as  did  that  of  John  0.  Calhoun, 
the  Vice-President. 

101.  We  may  be  certain  that  it  gave  the  father  much 
pleasure  to  see  his  son  occupying,  as  he  had  done  himself, 
the  highest  position  in  the  nation's  gift.  But  it 
was  ntft  his  privilege  to  enjoy  this  satisfaction 
many  months.  On  the  4th  of  July,  1826,  John 
Adams  died,  and  on  that  very  day,  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of 
American  independence,  the  venerable  Thomas  Jefferson,  the 

Father  of  the  Declaration, 
also  died.  What  a  wonderful 
coincidence !  The  one  had 
written  the  Declaration,  the 
other,  by  argument  and  elo 
quence,  had  done  more  than 
any  other  man  to  secure  its 
adoption  (p.  161).  Each  had 
since  been  Vice-President  and 
President,  and  now,  full  of 
honors,  they  departed  together 
just  as  the  nation  had  reached 
its  half -century  of  growth. 
102.  As  vet  there  is  not  a 

JOHN  QUINCY    ADAMS.  .  •  i        -i-r      •     "    i   Cl 

railroad  in  the  United  States,  if 

we  except  a  rude  affair,  two  miles  long,  built  to  convey  blocks 
of  granite  from  the  quarries  of  Quincy,  Massa 
chusetts,  to  tide-water.  Its  cars  were  drawn  by 
horses.  A  few  steamboats  were  on  the  rivers  and  lakes  (§  49). 


101  What  is  said  of  the  death  of  two  ex-Presidents  ?  Has  the  death  of  any  other 
ex-President  occurred  on  our  national  anniversary  ?  Ans.  Monroe  died  on  the  4th  of 
July,  1831. 

102-  What  is  said  of  our  first  railroad  ?    Of  our  first  ocean  steamship  ? 


First  Railroad. 


John  Quincy  Adams's  Administration.  267 

One,  built  at  New  York  and  named  the  Savannah,,  had  been 
to  Europe,  and  was  thus  the  first  steamship  that  crossed  the 
Atlantic  (1819).  As  she  approached  the  coast  of  j 
Ireland  the  people  on  shore  thought  she  was  on  j 
fire,  and  a  king's  cutter  was  sent  to  her  relief.  I 
She  carried  sails,  just  as  did  the  first  English  steamers  that 
entered  the  port  of  New  York  about  twenty  years  afterward ; 
and  these  sails  she  set  when  the  wind  was  fair,  just  as  every 
ocean  steamer  has  done  from  that  day  to  this. 

103.  Of  canals,  there  are  only  three  or  four  in  use,  the 
largest,  in  fact  the  longest  in  the  world,  being  the  Erie  Canal, 
-just  opened  for  traffic  (1825).  It  is  three  him- 

.    ,  .,  ,.  Internal 

dred  and  sixty-three  miles  long,  extending  across     Improvements 
the  State  of  New  York  from  the  Hudson  Eiver   . 


at  Albany  to  Lake  Erie  ;  and  is  one  of  the  means  for  making 
the  city  of  New  York  the  greatest  commercial  city  on  the 
continent.  To  the  untiring  efforts  of  the  State's  enterpris 
ing  governor,  De  Witt  Clinton,  was  its  construction  princi 
pally  due. 

104.  This  Erie  Canal  was  built  by  the  State  of -New  York, 
and  is  one  of  the  numerous  works  that  come  under  the  name 
of  "internal  improvements."     Though  many  persons  in  the 
early  history  of  our  country,  believed  that  the  right  of  the 
general  government  to  make  such  improvements  was  confined 
to  very  narrow  limits,  Congress,  with  the  hearty  approval  of 
President  Adams,   the  younger,   directed   a   number   to   be 
made.     Millions  of  dollars  were  spent  to  better  the  means  of 
getting  from  one  part  of  the  country  to  another.     A  road, 
for  the  use  of  Western  emigrants,  was  built  during  Monroe's 
administration  from  Cumberland,  Maryland,  to  Ohio. 

105.  All  through  Adams's  administration  there  was  a  deal 
of  ill-feeling  among  the  men  who  had  voted  against  him. 

103.  What  is  said  of  the  Erie  Canal  ?    Of  De  Witt  Clinton  ? 

104.  Repeat  what  is  said  of  internal  improvements. 

105.  What  is  said  of  the  formation  of  political  parties?    Of  Jackson's  election  ? 


268       Administrations  of  Jackson  and  Van  Buren. 


They  thought  that  his  election  had  been  brought  about  un 
fairly,  and  that  the  people  preferred  Jackson.  This,  with 
other  causes,  led  to  the  formation  of  two  parties, 
the  friends  of  Jackson  being  called  Democrats, 
those  of  Adams  were  known  as  National  Repub 
licans  or  Whigs.  A  most  animated  canvass  followed,  ending 
in  the  success  of  the  Democrats.  Jackson  entered  upon  his 
administration  on  the  4th  of  March,  1829,  Calhoun,  for  a 
second  term,  being  in  the  Vice-President's  chair. 


Eleventh 
National  Elec 
tion. 


ADMINISTRATIONS  OF  JACKSON  AND  VAN  BUREN. 
106.  There  was  nothing  timid  or  halting  in  Jackson's  way 
of  doing  business.  He  acted  promptly  and  with  vigor.  Be 
lieving,  as  was  expressed  in 
after  years,  that  "to  the  vic 
tors  belong  the  spoils/''  he 
turned  out  of  office  the  men 
who  had  not  voted  for  him 
and  put  in  his  friends.  In 
two  years  he  made  as  many 
removals  as  his  six  predeces 
sors  had  made  in  forty.  Thus 
began  the  custom  called  "rota 
tion  in  office." 

107.  Jackson  took  a  bold 
stand  against  the  United  States 
Bank  (§  8).  He  said  that  it 
had  too  much  influence  upon  the  affairs  of  the  country,  and 
was  getting  more  powerful  and  dangerous  every  year.  Con 
gress  voted  to  renew  its  charter,  but  he  vetoed  the  bill.  In 
stead  of  depositing  the  money  belonging  to  the  government 

106.  What  is  said  of  rotation  in  office,  its  beginning  and  evil  ?  Has  anything  ever 
been  done  to  check  the  evil  ?  Ans,  A  reform  was  begun  in  1883,  when  Congress  passed 
an  act  giving  the  President  power  to  appoint  Civil  Service  Examiners,  and  to  make 
appointments  on  their  recommendation. 

107-  Give  an  account  of  Jacksou'y  war  against  the  United  States  Bank. 


ANDREW  JACKSON. 


Administrations  of  Jackson  and  Van  Buren.       269 

in  its  vault,  as  had  been  the  custom,,  he  sent  it  to  certain 
of  the  State  banks,  which,  because  they  were  thus  favored, 
came  to  be  called  Pet  Banks.  These  institutions,  being  now 
in  possession  of  large  amounts  of  gold  and  silver  coin,  freely 
lent  the  money  to  merchants  and  others. 

108.  So  much  money  in  circulation  had  the  effect  of  mak 
ing  everything  dear.     A  wild  spirit  of  speculation  followed. 
Men,  striving  to  become  rich  suddenly,  under- 
took  to  build  new  cities  in  a  few  months.     They      speculation 
bought  farms  and  laid  them  out  into  building  lots,    


which,  in  the  frenzy  that  prevailed,  were  sold  at  fabulous 
prices.  The  purchasers  themselves,  in  most  cases,  were  specu 
lators.  They  did  not  intend  to  build.  They  bought,  expect 
ing  to  sell  at  higher  prices,  giving  their  notes,  instead  of 
cash,  in  payment.  Do  we  not  foresee  the  end  ?  It  did  not 
come  at  once,  but  when  it  did  come  it  was  with  a  mighty 
crash  (§  114). 

109.  Congress  had  more  than  once  altered  the  tariff,  that 
is,  had  changed  the  duty  on  imports.     The  duty  on  articles 
formerly   taxed    was  not  only  increased  ;   other 
articles  were  brought  under  the  tariff.     This  was  I ' 


done  to  increase  the  revenue  (§  6).  A  secondary  object  was  to 
encourage  the  manufacturing  industries  of  the  country,  hence 
the  law  with  that  intent  came  to  be  known  as  a  protective 
tariff.  The  South,  in  early  times,  favored  such  a  tariff  ;  the 
North  did  not.  The  cotton  of  the  South  was  sent  to  the 
North,  and  thence  transported  to  England  to  be  manufac 
tured.  The  South  began  to  manufacture  its  own  cotton.  A 
new  vision  unfolded  itself  to  the  men  of  New  England.  Said 
they  :  "If  the  South  can  prosper  by  running  factories,  why 
cannot  the  North  ?  "  Cotton-mills  were  accordingly  started 
in  New  England,  and  they  nourished.  Then  the  North  and 
the  South  exchanged  convictions.  The  North  favored  the 


108.  What  is  said  of  the  wild  speculation  during  his  administration  ? 

109.  What  is  said  of  the  tariff,  and  discussion  and  changes  in  relation  thereto  ? 


270       Administrations  of  Jackson  and  Van  Buren. 


protective  principle  in  the  tariff ;  the  South  did  not.      The 
Southern  planters  sent  cotton  and  tobacco  to  Europe,  and,  in 
return,   received  cotton   fab 
rics,  harness  for  their  horses 
and  mules,  and  other  things 
on  which  a  heavy   duty  was 
paid.     They  wanted  the  duty 
to  be  reduced.     The   North 
ern  manufacturers    objected, 
saying   that    "  if    that    were 
done  their  business  would  be 
ruined,  for  the  imported 
goods  could  be  sold 
a  less   price   than 
they    could   afford  M  Ik    was      brought 

to  sell  their  own    ||  fy,t  •    forth    the    doc- 

goods."  •  *J|        •    trine    of     State 

110,    Then!  \   Rights,  or  State 

Sovereignty.      It 
was  no  new  doc 
trine   (§  32);   but 
now  it   had   for  its 
advocates    two    of    the 
South's    most  able  \ 

!    State  Rights. 

statesmen,    Kobert  L 


Y.  Hayne  and  John  C.  Cal- 
houn,  both  of  South  Carolina. 
They  asserted  that  the  "United 
States  were  a  confederacy,  its 
parts  being  held  together  by  a 
treaty  or  league."  From  this  it 
was  argued  that  "a  State  had 
the  right  to  disobey  any  act  of  Congress  which,  in  its  opin- 


JOHN   0.    CALUOUN. 


IIENKY   CLAY. 


DANIEL   WKBSTKK. 


Administrations  of  Jackson  and  Van  Bur  en.       271 

ion,  was  oppressive,  and  so,  by  the  disobedience,  to  annul  it." 
Hence,  those  who  so  believed  were  called  Nullifiers. 

111.  The  doctrine,  we  see,  did  not  stop  here.     It  meant 
that  a  State  had  the  right  to  leave  the  Union.     Hayne  made 
several  speeches  in   Congress,  to  which    Daniel  Webster  re 
plied  with  so  much  ability  as  to  win  for  himself  the  title  of 
Expounder  of  the  Constitution  (1830).     His  words,  "Liberty 
and   Union,  now  and    forever,   one  and  inseparable/'   were 
often  repeated  by  those  who  were  opposed  to  the  doctrine  of 
State  Eights.     Hayne  left  the  United  States  Senate  to  be 
governor  of  South  Carolina,  and  Calhoun,  resigning  the  vice- 
presidency,  was  elected  to  fill  the  v:\cant  place  in  the  Senate. 
A   convention  of  delegates,  elected   by  the  people  of  South 
Carolina,  declared  the  tariff  law  to  be  null  and  void,  and  re 
solved  that  if  any  attempts  were  made  within  the  limits  of 
the  State  to  collect  the  duty  under  it,  the  State  would  se 
cede  from  the  Union. 

112.  President   Jackson    was   prompt   to   act.     Said   he: 
"Nullification  is  treason.     The  Union  must  be  preserved/' 
He  issued  a  proclamation  against  the   Nullifiers,  in  which 
argument,  advice,  and  warning  were  wisely  blended  (Decem 
ber,  183^).    He  sent  General  Scott  to  Charleston,  and  ordered 
war  ships  to  be  stationed  before  the  city.     It  was  feared  that 
the  next  movement  would  be  the  beginning  of  a  civil  war. 
Meanwhile  Henry  Clay,  in  Congress,  was  trying  to  effect  a 
compromise.     Calhoun  accepted  Clay's  offer,  the  tariff  was 
modified,  and  there  was  no  war. 

113.  The   next    President,    Martin   Van   Buren,  of   New 
York,   had  been  in  public  life   since   his   eighteenth   year. 
During  Jackson's  second  term  he  was  Vice-President.     Both 


110.  What  was  the  doctrine  of  State  Rights  ?    Who  were  Nullifiers  ? 

111.  What  is  said  of    Hayne?     Calhoun?     Webster?     What  stand  was   taken 
by  South  Carolina  ?    What  reasons  were  given  for  so  doing  ? 

112.  Give  an  account  of  President  Jackson's  course.    How  was  the  trouble  averted  5 
Where  did  we  meet  Scott  before  (§  75)  ? 

113-  Who  was  the  next  President  ?    What  is  said  of  him  ? 


272  Administrations  of  Harrison  and  Tyler. 


MARTIN  VAN   BUREN. 


men  were  of   the  same   political    faith,   and  between  them 
a  warm  friendship  existed.     It  was   said  of  Van  Buren,  as 

President,,  that  "  he  trod  in 
the  footsteps  of  his  illustrious 
predecessor." 

114.  The  new  administra 
tion  had  hardly  begun,  March 
4,  1837,  when  the  financial 
crash  came  of  which  we  have 
spoken  (§  108).  Wild  specu 
lation  and  overtrading  did  it. 
To  satisfy  the  demands  of 
creditors,  property  of  every 
kind  was  sold  as  fast  as  pos 
sible.  Merchandise,  stocks, 
houses,  and  lands  were  dis 
posed  of  for  whatever  they 

would  bring.  Thousands  of  men,  who,  a  short  time  before, 
thought  they  were  rich,  now  found  themselves  without  a 
cent.  The  banks,  having  lent  so  much  coin, 
were  unable  to  redeem  their  notes  in  gold  or 
silver  as  promised  ;  nor  were  they  able  to  meet 
other  obligations.  In  consequence,  the  government  became 
embarrassed,  and  Congress  had  to  provide  for  the  safe-keep 
ing  of  its  money  in  sub-treasuries.  It  was  Van  Buren's 
boast  that,  at  the  end  of  his  administration,  March  4,  1841, 
the  country  did  not  have  a  national  debt  nor  a  national  bank. 

ADMINISTRATIONS  or  HARRISON  AND  TYLER. 

115.  The  election  of  William  Henry  Harrison,  of  Ohio, 
to  the  presidency,  was  a  triumph  of  the  Whigs.     He  owed 

114.  Give  an  account  of  the  events  during  Van  Buren's  administration. 

115.  Who  succeeded  Van  Buren  as  President?    Where  did  we  meet  Harripon  before 
(§  55)  ?    When  did  his  administration  begin  and  end?    State  wh  t  you  can  of  him  and 
his  death.    When  and  by  whom  was  he  succeeded  in  the  presidential  chair  ? 


Financial 
Distress. 


Administrations  of  Harrison  and  Tyler.          273 


his  election,  in  large  part,  to  his  military  reputation.  Like 
Jackson,  he  had  fought  the  Indians  and  the  British,  and  was 
a  hero  (§  73).  He  entered  the  White  House  on 
the  4th  of  March,  1841,  but  was  permitted  to  oc 
cupy  it  only  one  month.  Sickness,  the  result 
of  worry  and  fatigue,  and  of  a  change  in  his  habits,  pros 
trated  him.  Office-holders  beset  him.  He  did  not  like  to 
see  men  dismissed  from  office,  and  in  the  delirium  of  his  last 
hours  he  would  cry  out:  "My  dear  madam,  I  did  not  know 


WILLIAM   HENUY   HARRISON. 


that  your  husband  was  turned  out.  It  is  wrong.  '  I  will  not 
consent.""  Death  came  to  his  relief,  April  4th,  and  the  Vice- 
President,  John  Tyler,  then  became  President. 

116.  Though  Tyler  owed  his  position  to  the  Whigs,  he 
was  soon  out  of  favor  with  them.  They  wanted  to  establish  a 
national  bank,  but  he  vetoed  two  bills  passed  by 
Congress  for  that  purpose.  All  the  members  of 
his  cabinet  resigned,  except  Daniel  Webster,  who 
remained  only  long  enough  to  bring  to  an  end,  by  treaty,  a 

116.  How  did  Tyler  disappoint  the  Whigs  ?    What  is  said  of  the  treaty  with  En 
gland  ?    Where  have  we  met  Webster  before  ($  111)  ? 

18 


Tyler 

as 
President. 


274  Administrations  of  Qfarrison  and  Tyler. 

long  and  angry  dispute  with  England  (1842).     By  this  treaty 
the  northern  boundary  line  of  the  United  States,  from  Maine 
totheRocky  Mountains,  was  agreed  upon.*  (N.  27,  Ap.,p.  51.) 
117.  Two  States  had  joined  the  Union  since  the  admission 
of  Missouri.     The  first,  Arkansas,  a  slave  State,  admitted  in 
Arkansas     I  1836  (map  6),  was,  formed   from  the  Louisiana 
and         Purchase  (§  40).      The  other,   Michigan,  a  free 
State  (map  4),  following  the  next  year,  was  the 


Texas. 


fourth  piece  from  the  Northwest  Territory  (§  11).  Now 
came  a  request  from  Texas  for  admission  to  the  Union. 

118.  Texas  was  once  a  part  of  Mexico,  and  Mexico  be 
longed  to  Spain.     A  revolt  took  place,  and  Mexico  became  in 
dependent  (1822).      Settlers  from  the  Southern 
part  of  the  United  States  flocked  to  Texas,  the 

most  noted  among  them  being  General  Houston  (hu'-stun). 
A  large  number,  being  slaveholders,  took  their  slaves  with 
them.  Hence  Texas,  which,  as  a  part  of  Mexico,  did  not 
contain  a  single  slave,  soon  came  to  have  many.  Presently 
the  people  of  Texas  set  up  a  government  of  their  own  (1835). 
After  hard  fighting  their  success  was  assured,  though  Mex 
ico,  without  continuing  the  contest,  still  refused  to  give  up 
its  claim  to  the  territory.  (Read  note  43,  Appendix,  p.  57.) 

119,  The    question   was   now    presented    to    the  United 

*  During  this  year  (1842)  a  forcible  attempt,  known  as  the  Dorr  Rebellion, 
was  made  in  Rhode  Island  to  do  away  with  the  charter  form  of  government 
granted  by  Charles  II.,  in  1663,  which  had  been  the  foundation  law  of  the 
State  the  greater  part  of  two  centuries  ;  and  in  its  place  to  adopt  a  form  of 
government  which  would  extend  the  voting  rights  to  a  larger  number  of  the 
people.  Though  the  attempt  failed,  and  its  leader,  Thomas  W.  Dorr,  was 
kept  in  prison  a  long  time,  it  hastened  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution  under 
which  the  State  is  now  governed. 

117.  What  is  said  of  Arkansas  ?    Of  Michigan  ?    Of  Texas  ? 

118.  Give  the  previous  history  of  Texas. 

119.  What  question  came  up?    Who  favored  it,  and  why  ?    Who  opposed  it,  and 
why  ?    What  other  objection  was  made  ?    Ans.  It  was  believed  that  the  annexation  of 
Texas  to  the  United  States  would  lead  to  a  war  with  Mexico.  How  stood  the  great  body 
of  the  people  at  the  North  ?    Who  were  Abolitionists  ? 


Folk's  Administration.  275 

States  :  Should  Texas  be  annexed  to  the  Union  ?  The  people 
of  the  South,  desiring  to  strengthen  the  slave  power  in  Con 
gress,  said  yes.  The  people  of  the  North,  looking  upon 
slavery  as  an  evil,  said  no.  Calhoun,  arguing  in  favor  of 
annexation,  declared  slavery  to  be  " a  positive  good."  Wil 
liam  Lloyd  Garrison,  editing  an  "abolition  paper "  in  Bos 
ton,  called  it  "a  sin  and  a  curse."  Garrison  and  those  like 
him,  in  favor  of  giving  freedom  to  all  the  slaves,  thus 
abolishing  slavery,  were  called  Abolitionists.  The  great  ma 
jority  of  the  northern  people,  however,  were  not  Abolitionists. 
They  believed  that  they  had  no  right  to  interfere  with 
slavery  in  the  States  where  it  existed.  So  believing,  they 
said  :  "  We  are  willing  to  let  slavery  be  where  it  is,  but  we  do 
not  want  any  more  slave  territory  "  (§  129).  (N.  24,  Ap.,  p.  50.) 
120.  On  this  issue  the  next  canvass  for  President  was 
mainly  carried  on.  "Fifty-four  forty  or  fight,"  was  also  a 
watchword  of  the  Democrats,  who  asserted  that  our  title  to 
the  Pacific  region  as  far  north  as  the  latitude  of  54°  40'  was 
superior  to  England's.  The  Democrats,  favoring  the  an 
nexation  of  Texas,  nominated  James  K.  Polk,  of  Tennessee. 
Of  his  Whig  opponent,  Henry  Clay,  it  was  said  that  "  he  was 
not  pro-slavery  enough  for  the  South  nor  anti-slavery  enough 
for  the  North."  The  Abolitionists  had  a  candidate  for  whom 
they  cast  sixty  thousand  votes.  Polk  was  elected,  and  began 
his  administration  on  the  4th  of  March,  1845.  By  resolution 
of  Congress,  Texas,  "  The  Lone  Star  State,"  was  added  to 
the  Union  before  the  close  of  this  year  (December  29),-  about 
ten  months  after  the  admission  of  Florida  (March  3). 

POLKAS  ADMINISTRATION. 

121.  The  Rio  Grande  and  the  Nueces  (nwd-seez)  are  two 
rivers  that  flow  into  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  the  former  being 

120-  What  two  questions  entered  into  the  presidential  canvass  ?  Who  were  the 
candidates  ?  What  is  said  of  the  election  ?  Admission  qf  Texas  and  Florida? 

121.  Describe  the  Rio  Grande  (map  p.  277).  The  Nueces.  What  territory  was  in 
dispute  ?  Explain  the  dispute.  Describe  the  two  battles  that  took  place  in  May,  1846. 


276 


Folk's  Administration. 


the  more  southern.  The  Texans  asserted  that  the  boundary 
between  their  territory  and  Mexico  was  the  Rio  Grande. 
The  Mexicans  said  it  was  the  Nueces.  General 
Taylor,  in  command  of  an  army  of  four  thousand 
men,  sent  by  President  Polk  to  protect  Texas 


War 
with  Mexico. 


against  invasion  from  Mexico,  advanced,  by  orders  of  the 
President,  across  the  disputed  territory  to  the  Rio  Grande. 
This  brought  on  war.  The  first  attack  was  made  by  the 

Mexicans  upon  a  party  of  Tay 
lor's  dragoons  (April  26, 1846). 
Congress  then  voted  that 
"war  existed  by  the  act  of 
the  republic  of  Mexico  "  (May 
13).  Meanwhile,  in  two  bat 
tles  on  the  disputed  ground, 
one  at  Palo  Alto  (pah'-lo 
ahl'-to),  the  other  at  Resaca  de 
la  Palma  (ra-sah'-kah  da  lah 
pahl'-mah),  the  Mexicans 
were  defeated  (May  8th  and 
9th,  1846). 

122.  The    news    from   the 


JAMErt    K.    1'OLK. 


seat    of   war    produced   great 

excitement  in.  all  parts  of  the  United  States.  It  was  feared 
that  Taylor's  little  army  would  be  overwhelmed.  Volunteers 
were  quickly  sent  to  him.  Crossing  the  Rio 
Grande  with  his  increased  force,  Taylor  took 
possession  of  Matamoras,  and  thence  advanced 
along  the  river's  bank,  and  westward  to  the  fortified  city  of 
Monterey  (mon-td-ray'}.  A  siege  and  a  series  of  attacks 
ended  in  the  capture  of  that  city  (September  24,  1846). 


Taylor's 
Campaign. 


122.  How  is  Matamoras  situated  (map  p.  277)  ?  Monterey  ?  State  what  took  place 
at  both  places.  What  officer,  afterward  greatly  distinguished,  fought  in  the  three  bat 
tles  already  mentioned?  Ans.  General  U.  S.  Grant.  In  what  other  battles  did  ho 
flght  ?  Ans.  lu  every  one  of  Scott's  Mexican  battles. 


Folk's  Administration. 


277 


&0,       ~"-"lo  Matamoras 

Cfla  Vista  O 

TAYLOR'S 

CAMPAIGN 

Scale 

0       20      40     00     80     UX) 


123.  Here,  while  resting,  Taylor  received  an  order  from 
General  Scott,  his  superior  in  command,  which  deprived  him 
of  many  of  his  best  troops.     In  the  full  expectation  of  crush 
ing  Taylor's  army,  in  its 

weakened  condition, 
Santa  Anna,  the  Presi 
dent  of  the  Mexican  re 
public,  marched  against 
it.  At  Buena  Vista  (bwa1- 
na  vees'-ta),  a  mountain 
pass  to  which  the  little 
army  had  advanced,  the 
two  forces  met.  Santa 
Anna  summoned  his  ad- 
versary  to  surrender. 
The  reply  was  :  "  General 
Taylor  never  surrenders."  The  battle  that  followed  was  long 
and  desperate.  Disappointed  and  vexed,  the  Mexicans  gave 
up  the  contest,  and  escaped  further  defeat  by  making  a  night 
retreat  (February  23,  1847). 

124.  Meanwhile  the  Americans  were  winning  success  in 
other  parts  of  the  Mexican  domain.     General  Kearny,  lead 
ing   an   expedition   across  the   wilderness   from 

Missouri  to  Santa  Fe,  nearly  a  thousand  miles, 
took  possession  of  New  Mexico  (map  6).  Leav 
ing  a  force  to  keep  possession  of  the  country,  he  set  out 
to  repeat  his  success  in  California,  then  a  part  of  Mexico,  but 
John  C.  Fremont,  "The  Pathfinder  of  the  Rocky  Moun 
tains,"  was  ahead  of  him. 

125.  Before  the  breaking  out  of   the  war   Fremont  was 
sent  to  make  western  explorations.     At  length,  needing  sup- 


New  Mexico 
Taken. 


123.  In  what  direction  is  Monterey  from  Buena  Vista  ?    Give  an  account  of  the 
battle  of  Buena  Vista. 

124.  Give  an  account  of  Kearny's  success.    Where  is  Santa  Fe"  (map  6)  ?    What 
knowledge  of  Santa  Fe  have  you  previously  gained  (p.  47)  ? 


278 


Folk's  Administration. 


California 
Taken. 


Scale 


plies,,  he  made  his  way  into  California.  The  war  was  then 
in  progress,  but  he  did  not  know  it.  The  days  for  sending 
messages  along  telegraph  wires  had  only  just  be 
gun.  In  a  short  time  he  received  news  of  the  hos 
tilities,  and,  at  the  same  time,  orders  from  Wash 
ington.  He  was  directed  to  protect  the  interests  of  the 
United  States  in  California,  there  being  reason  to  believe,  so 

it  was  asserted,  that  En 
gland,  taking  advantage 
of  the  war,  would  try  to 
get  possession  of  that 
country.  Orders,  like 
those  sent  to  Fremont, 
were  also  sent  to  the 
commanders  of  war  ships 
on  the  Pacific  coast. 
Many  of  the  American 
settlers  in  California  de 
termining  to  set  up  a  new 
government,  Fremont 
took  sides  with  them 
(June,  1846).  Mean 
while  the  war  ships  were 
not  idle,  and  soon  California  was  in  full  possession  of  the 
Americans  (Aug.,  1846).  (Bead  page  preceding  Appendix.) 
126.  It  has  been  asserted  that  the  reason  Santa  Anna  did 
not  spend  more  time  fighting  Taylor  was  because  of  reports 
that  reached  him  about  a  great  expedition  under 
Scott.  This  expedition,  it  was  reported,  was  on 
its  way  to  capture  Vera  Cruz,  and  thence  march 
against  the  City  of  Mexico.  Thinking  that  less  was  to  be 


Scott's 
Campaign. 


125.  What  is  said  of  Fremont  and  his  doings  ?  What  was  accomplished  on  the 
Pacific  coast  ? 

126-  Give  an  account  of  the  capture  of  Vera  Cruz.  Battle  of  Cerro  Gordo.  How 
are  those  two  places  located  ?  Where  did  we  meet  Scott  before  (pp.  252.  271)  ? 


PoWs  Administration. 


279 


feared  from  the  little  army  of  Taylor  than  the  big  one  of 
Scott,  Santa  Anna  turned  his  efforts  to  oppose  the  latter. 
The  fleet  conveying  Scott's  army  arrived  near  Vera  Cruz,  the 
troops  were  landed,  and,  after  a  bombardment  from  ships  and 
land  batteries  lasting  several  days,  the  city  was  compelled  to 
surrender  (March,  1847).  The  march  to  the  Mexican  capi 
tal  was  not  easy.  Santa  Anna  was  a  wily  foe,  and  his  army 
was  large.  At  the  mountain  pass  of  Oerro  Gordo  the  Mexi 
cans  were  strongly  intrenched.  The  Americans  cut  a  road 
around  and  up  the  mountains,  and  then  made  a  daring  as 
sault.  The  Mexicans  fled,  and  in  so  much  of  a  hurry  that 
Santa  Anna,  to  escape  capture,  was  obliged  to  leave  his 
wooden  leg  behind  (April  18). 

127.  The   next   day   Scott   entered   the   town   of   Jalapa 
(liali-lali '-pah) .     Advancing,  he  occupied  the  ancient  city  of 

PRINCIPAL    BATTLES    OF    THE    WAR    WITH    MEXICO.— THE    AMERICANS 
WERE  SUCCESSFUL  IN  EACH. 


DATES. 

BATTLES. 

COMMANDERS. 

FORCES    ENGAGED. 

American. 

Mexican. 

Amer. 

Mex. 

1846. 

May       8, 
May        9, 
Sept.     24, 
Dec.      25, 

1847. 

Feb.      23, 
Feb.      28, 
March  27, 
April     18, 

Aug.  20,  -j 

Sept.       8, 
Sept.     13, 
Oct.        9, 

1.  Palo  Alto  (map)  
2.  Resaca  de  la  Palma  . 
3.  Monterey  
4   Bracito 

Taylor  
Taylor  . 

Arista  
Arista. 

2,300 

2,200 
6,600 
500 

6,000 
5,000 
10,000 
1,200 

Taylor  
Doniphan.. 

Ampudia  
De  Leon  

5    Buena  Vista 

Taylor  
Doniphan 

Santa  Anna  
Trias. 

4,700 
900 
12,000 
8,500 
4,000 
8,000 
3,500 
7,200 
500 

17,000 
4,000 
6,000 
12,000 
7,000 
25,000 
14,000 
25,000 
1,000 

6    Sacramento 

7.  Vera  Cruz     

Scott 

Morales  

8.  Cerro  Gordo  

Scott  

Santa  Anna  
Valencia  

9.  Contreras  
10.  Churubusco  

Scott  
Scott  
Scott  
Scott  
Lane  

Santa  Anna  
Alvarez  
Bravo  
Santa  Anna  

11.  MolinodelRey  
12.  Ohapultepec  
13.  Huamantla  

4,  6.  General  Keamy,  mat ching  from  Missouri,  took  possession  of  New  Mexico ; 
and  a  division  of  his  army  under  Colonel  Doniphan,  continuing  tlie  march,  defeated  the 
enemy  at  Bracito  and  Sacramento.  9-12  were  positions  fortiliedby  the  Mexicans  for  the 
protection  of  the  City  of  Mexico  (map  p.  278).  General  Worth  distinguished  himself 
while  in  command  of  the  attack  upon  the  Molino  del  Rey.  13.  General  Lane,  on  his 
march  with  recruits  for  Scott,  was  attacked  by  Santa  Anna,  after  the  latter's  flight  from 
the  City  of  Mexico. 

127-  Give  an  account  of  Scott's  further  march  and  success.  In  what  direction 
from  Vera  Cruz  is  the  City  of  Mexico  (map  p.  278)  ? 


Treaty 

with 

Mexico. 


280  Folk's  Administration. 

Puebla  (pwd'-Uali),  where,  waiting  for  more  troops,  he  re 
mained  three  months.  Resuming  the  march,  toward  the 
middle  of  August  he  caught  sight  of  the  capital,  the  city  that 
Cortes  had  captured  more  than  three  centuries  and  a  quarter 
before  (p.  30).  The  approaches  to  it  were  guarded  by  power 
ful  batteries  on  rocky  hills ;  but  these  were  captured,  one 
after  another,  after  a  month  of  severe  fighting  ;  and  on  the 
14th  of  September  the  victorious  army  entered  the  city. 

128.  There  was  not  much  fighting  after  this.     A  treaty 
was  agreed  to  by  which  the  Rio  Grande  was  made  a  bound 
ary   line  between  the  two  countries,  and  a  vast 
territory    between    Texas    and  the  Pacific,    in 
cluding  the  present  State  of  California,  was  sur 
rendered  to  the  United  States    (map  8).     The    treaty  was 
signed  by  agents  of  the  two  governments  in  the  little  town  of 
Guadalupe  Hidalgo  (gwah-dah-loo'-pa  he-dahl' -go) ,  about  four 
miles  from  the  City  of  Mexico  (February,  1848).     In  return 
for  this  territory  the  United  States  paid  Mexico  fifteen  mil 
lion  dollars  ;  and,  in  addition,  assumed  the  debts  due  from 
Mexico  to  American  citizens,  amounting  to  about  three  mil 
lion  dollars. 

129.  David  Wilmot,  a  member  of  Congress  from  Pennsyl 
vania,  did  not  like  the  treaty.     There  were  no  slaves  in  the 

territory  acquired  from  Mexico,  and  he  had  hoped 
that  the  treaty  would  declare  that  there  never 
should  be  any.  It  did  not.  Two  years  before  Presi 
dent  Polk  asked  for  money  to  enable  him  to  negotiate  i*  peace 
with  Mexico.  To  a  bill  in  Congress  in  favor  of  the  request, 
Wilmot  offered  a  proviso,  the  object  of  which  was  to  exclude 
slavery  from  the  territory  forever.  The  bill,  with  the  proviso, 
was  passed  in  one  branch  of  Congress,  but  not  in  the  other 
(1846).  That,  however,  did  not  end  the  mission  of  this  Wil 
mot  Proviso.  Wilmot's  effort  helped  to  bring  into  existence  the 

128.  What  treaty  closed  the  war  ?    What  territory  did  we  gain,  and  how  much  did 
we  pay  for  it  ? 

129.  Repeat  all  that  is  stated  of  the  Wilmot  Proviso. 


Wilmot 
Proviso. 


Folk's  Administration. 


281 


Free  Soil  Party,  whose  motto  was  "Free  Soil,  Free  Speech, 
Free  Labor,  and  Free  Men"  (§  134). 

130.  The  close  of  Folk's  administration  saw  thirty  States 
in  the  Union,  Iowa  (map  6),  taken  from  the  Louisiana  Pur 
chase,  having  been  admitted  in  184G  (§  40),  and 
Wisconsin  (map  4),  taken  from  the  Northwest 
Territory,  in  1848  (§  11).  It  also  saw  the  loco- 


Railroads 

and 
Telegraphs. 


motive,  the  iron  horse,  running  on  six  thousand  miles  of 
roads,  and  telegraph  wires  stretched  in  many  directions.  Who 
thought  out  the  first  plan  by  which  messages  could  be  sent 
by  electricity  along  a  wire  is  not 
known.  We  have  records  of  suc 
cessful  experiments  made  by  Pro 
fessor  Henry  and  others,  but  the 
invention  of  Professor  Morse,  an 
American,  was  certainly  the  first 
of  any  practical  importance.  His 
telegraph  between  Washington  and 
Baltimore,  a  distance  of  forty  miles, 
was  first  put  to  use  in  1844.  The 
idea  of  having  telegraphic  com 
munication  with  Europe  by  means 
of  a  cable  stretched  across  the 

Atlantic  was  conceived  by  Cyrus  W.  Field,  a  New  York  mer 
chant.  After  two  failures  a  cable  was  laid  upon  the  bed  of 
the  ocean  from  Europe  to  America,  but  it  worked  only  a  few 
weeks  (1858).  The  project,  however,  was  kept  alive  by 
Field,  whose  faith  was  of  the  kind  which  removes  mountains 
and  abolishes  oceans.  In  1866  his  untiring  efforts  were 
crowned  with  perfect  success.*  (Note  44,  Appendix,  p.  58.) 

*  The  telephone  is  a  more  recent  invention.  The  first  was  made  in  Ger 
many,  but  only  musical,  not  articulate,  sounds  could  be  sent  by  it.  The  tele 
phones  now  in  common  use  throughout  the  world  are  American  inventions, 
for  which  we  are  indebted  to  A.  G.  Bell,  Elisha  Gray,  T.  A.  Edison,  and  others. 
In  1888  the  U.  S.  Supreme  Court  decided  that  Bell's  was  the  earliest. 

130.  What  is  said  of  Iowa  ?    Wisconsin  ?     Railroads  ?     Telegraph  ?    Telephone  ? 


282 


Administrations  of  Taylor  and  Fillmore. 


ADMINISTRATIONS  OF  TAYLOR  AND  FILLMORE. 

131.  Two  distinguished  Whigs,,  Clay  and  Webster,  had 
been  a  long  time,  and  were  still,  the  idols  of  their  party.  It 
was  thought,  however,  by  the  party  managers,  that  the 
chances  of  the  party's  success  in  the  next  presidential  elec- 


ZACHARY   TAYLOB. 


MELLAIU)  FILLMORE. 


tion  would  be  best  with  Zachary  Taylor  as  their  standard 
bearer.  Taylor  had  won  bright  laurels  in  the  war  with  Mex 
ico  and  was  very  popular  with  his  soldiers,  who  loved  to  call 
him  "Rough  and  Ready/'  He  was  also  popular  with  the 
people  in  every  part  of  the  country.  The  nomination  was 
accordingly  made,  and  he  was  elected.  On  the  5th  of  March, 
1849,"  the  4th  being  Sunday,  he  was  inaugurated. 

132.  At  this  time  a  wonderful  excitement  was  spreading  to 
all  parts  of  the  world.  Gold  had  been  discovered 
in  the  valley  of  the  Sacramento,  California.  While 
building  a  mill,  James  W.  Marshall,  an  Ameri- 


The  Gold 

Excitement. 


can,  noticed  that  the  sand  contained  shining  particles  (1848). 

131.  What  is  said  of  General  Taylor  and  his  election  to  the  presidency  ?  Give  Tay 
lor's  previous  history  (pp.  262,  276,  277). 

132-  How  was  the  gold  excitement  started  ?  Give  an  account  of  the  rush  to  the 
gold  region.  What  is  said  of  San  Francisco  ?  How  is  San  Francisco  located  (map  0)  f 


Administrations  of  Taylor  and  Fillmore.  288 


They  were  gold.     "  Gold  was  everywhere — in  the  soil,  in  the 
river  sand,  in  the  mountain  rock."     As  fast  as  reports  could 

travel  the  exciting  news  spread. 
Men  rushed  to  the  gold  region. 
They  went  across  the  continent. 
They  went  across  the  Isthmus  of 
Panama.  They  went  around  Cape 
Horn.  In  a  short  time  .the  popula 
tion  of  California  rose  from  twelve 
thousand  to  a  quarter  of  a  million. 
The  growth  of  San  Francisco  was 
a  marvel.  In  its  capacious  harbor, 
which  had  given  shelter  in  past 
days  to  only  a  few  vessels  other 
to  be  seen  ships  from  every  part  of 


than  whalers,  were  now 
the  world.* 

133.  California  soon  applied  for  admission  to  the  Union. 
This  led  to  another  violent  agitation  of  the  slavery  question, 
for  the  Constitution  of  the  new  State  prohibited 
slavery.  While  the  discussion  was  in  progress 
President  Taylor  died,  after  a  sickness  of  only 


Death 
of  Taylor. 


four  days,  and  was  succeeded  by  the  Vice-President,  Millard 
Fillmore,  of  New  York  (July  9,  1850). 

134.  The  discussion  in  Congress  took  a  wide  range,  em- 

*  Its  first  house  was  built  in  1835,  and  its  first  name  was  Yerba  Buena  (good 
herb).  In  1846  a  war  ship  of  the  United  States  took  possession  of  it  (§  125). 
Next  year  its  name  was  changed  to  San  Francisco,  when  it  contained  just  459 
inhabitants.  Six  years  later  its  schools  had  a  street  procession,  one  thousand 
children  being  in  the  train.  In  1800  there  were  eighteen  Spanish  missions  of 
the  Catholic  Church  in  California.  After  shaking  off  the  yoke  of  Spain  (1822) 
Mexico  took  possession  of  the  lands  belonging  to  these  missions,  and  the  mis 
sions  were  then  gradually  abandoned. 

133.  What  is  said  of  the  death  of  Taylor  ?    Of  Millard  Fillmore  ? 

134.  What  was  the  Compromise  of  1850  ?    What  did  Mr.  Clay  offer  ?    Ans.  A  bill 
known  as  the  Omnibus  Bill.    It  was  not  adopted  as  a  whole.    It  was  divided  into  five 
bills  and  so  adopted.    Where  did  we  meet  Mr.  Clay  before  (pp.  371,  275,  282)  ?    What  is 
said  of  the  Fugitive  Slave  Law  ?    Of  the  difficulty  of  enforcing  it  ? 


284          Administrations  of  Taylor  and  Fillmore. 

bracing  several  questions  beside  the  admission  of  California. 

To   satisfy  both   sides,  the   pro-slavery  men   and   the   anti- 

^e        1  slavery  men,  the  (e  Great  Pacificator  "  and  won- 

Compromise      derful  orator,  Henry  Clay,  offered  a  compromise. 

As  a  result,   California  was  admitted  as  a  free 


State,  no  more  slaves  were  sold  by  public  auction  in  the  Dis 
trict  of  Columbia,  and  a  Fugitive  Slave  Law  was  enacted 
(§  140).  This  slave  law  was  passed  to  satisfy  slave  owners,  its 
object  being  to  make  it  certain  for  them  to  recover  their 
"property,"  as  they  called  their  slaves,  when  such  property 
escaped  to  the  free  States.  They  already  had  this  right, 
under  the  Constitution,  as  was  quite  clear,  but  the  growing 
feeling  against  slavery  in  the  North  made  it  difficult  for 
them  to  exercise  it.  The  Abolitionists  would  manage  to  hide 
slaves  and  send  them  away  even  to  far-off  Canada  (§  130). 
The  new  law  made  it  the  duty  of  every  citizen,  when  called 
upon  by  an  agent  of  the  government,  to  help  capture  runa 
way  slaves. 

135.  Among  the  people  of  the  North  the  law  soon  became 
very  odious,  for,  by  its  action,  a  number  of  free  colored  men 
were  seized,  and   put  in  danger  of   being  sent  South   into 
slavery.     This,  of  course,  was  an  abuse  of  the  law,  but  it 
gave  to  its  opponents  the  opportunity  to  say  that  "  it  inter 
fered  with  the  sacred  right  of   personal   liberty,"    a    right 
given  by  the  Constitution.     They  demanded  protection  for 
the  free  negroes.     In  some  of  the  States  their  demand  was 
heard,  and  Personal  Liberty  Bills  were  passed,  which  secured 
a  jury  trial  to  every  person  seized  as  a  fugitive  slave. 

136.  The  compromise,  of  which  the  Fugitive  Slave  Law 

was  a  part,  in  its  effects  reached  Utah  and  New 
Mexico  by  giving  to  each  a  territorial  govern 
ment  (map  6).     But  already  in  Utah  a  religious  sect,  called 

135.  What  further  is  said  of  it  ?    Of  Personal  Liberty  Bills  ? 

136.  Give  the  history  of  the  Mormons.    How  is  Salt    Lake   City   located  (map 
p.  285)  ?    Give  the  boundaries  of  Utah  (map  6). 


The  Mormons. 


Pierce's  Administration. 


285 


Mormons  or  Latter  Day  Saints,  was  firmly  established  (1848). 
Some  years  before,  its  founder,  Joseph  Smith,  made  a  settle 
ment  in  Missouri.  Owing,  how 
ever,  to  the  hostility  of  the  peo 
ple  about  him,  he  left  that  State, 
and,  in  Illinois,  began  to  build 
the  City  of  Nauvoo 
(1840).  Four  years 
later,  in  a  melee  he 
was  shot,  and,  under 
a  new  leader,  the 
Mormons  prepared  to 
move  to  the  Rocky 
Mountain  region.  In 
the  Salt  Lake  Valley 
of  Utah  they  at  last  found  a  home,  which  they  called  Deseret, 
but,  in  1850,  Congress  changed  the  name  to  Utah.  There 
the  Mormons  cultivated  farms,  founded  a  city,  and,  aided  by 
their  missionaries  in  Europe  as  well  as  in  the  United  States, 
rapidly  grew  in  numbers,  wealth,  and  power.  (N.25,Ap.,p.50.) 

PIERCE'S  ADMINISTRATION. 

137.  The  Whigs    were  very  unfortunate.     The  two  men 
they  had  elected  to  the  presidency,  Harrison  and  Taylor, 
died  in  office  ;   and  now,  with  General  Scott  as  their  candi 
date,  they  were  badly  defeated.     Franklin  Pierce,  the  nom 
inee  of  the  Democrats,  was  chosen,  and  on  the  4th  of  March, 
1853,  was  inaugurated. 

138.  Hardly  had  he  assumed  the  duties  of  his  office  when 
a  dispute  arose  with  Mexico.     It  was  in  respect 

to  the  ownership  of  a  tract  of  land  in  the  Me- 
silla  Valley,  west  of  the  Rio  Grande.     The  land 


The  Oadsden 
Purchase. 


was  finally  purchased  by  the  United  States  for  ten  million 


137.  What  is  said  of  the  next  Presidential  election  ? 

138.  What  was  the  Gadsdeu  Purchase  ?    What  are  its  boundaries  (map  8)  ? 


286 


Pierce' 's  Administration. 


dollars  (1853).  As  Mr.  Gadsden  was  the  American  agent  in 
making  the  bargain,  the  tract  is  known  as  the  Gadsden  Pur 
chase.  It  forms  part  of  Arizona  and  New  Mexico  (map  6). 
139.  Before  this  dispute  was  fairly  ended,  another,  much 
more  serious,  began.  This  related  to  the  future  of  the  region 
west  of  Missouri  and  Iowa.  In  Congress  a  bill 
was  introduced  for  organizing  Kansas  and  Ne 
braska  as  Territories.  It  was  opposed  by  Free 


Repeal  of 
the  Missouri 
Compromise . 


Soilers  (§  129)  and  Northern  Whigs,  because,  if  adopted,  it 
would  repeal  the  Missouri  Compromise,  a  compact  that  had 

been  regarded  as  made  for  all 
time  (§  98).  The  measure  was 
known  as  the  Kansas-Nebraska 
Bill. 

140.  That  compact,  the 
compromise  of  1820,  shut  out 
slavery  from  all  the  nation's 
domain,  Missouri  excepted, 
north  of  latitude  3G°  30'.  The 
new  bill  made  it  the  duty  of 
every  Territory,  in  taking  steps 
to  become  a  State,  to  ascertain, 
by  vote  of  its  inhabitants, 
whether  they  were  willing  to 
have  slavery  in  their  State  or 

not.  Slaveholders  meanwhile  were  to  be  permitted  to  settle 
with  their  slaves  in  any  Territory,  it  being  asserted  that 
"Wherever  the  flag  of  the  Union  goes  it  carries  slavery  with 
it."  Notwithstanding  the  decided  opposition,  protracted 
through  a  discussion  lasting  four  months,  the  Kansas-Ne 
braska  Bill  was  passed  (1854).  The  consequences,  however, 
were  not  as  the  Southern  leaders  had  expected.  They 


FRANKLIN    PIERCE. 


139.  What  was  the  Kansas  and  Nebraska  Bill  ?    Why  was  it  opposed  ? 
140-  What  is  said  of  the  Compromise  of  1820  ?     What  provision  of  the  Kansas- 
Nebraska  Bill  is  mentioned  ?    What  did  the  people  of  the  two  sections  want '( 


Constitutional  Period.  287 

wanted  Kansas  and  Nebraska  to  be  slave  States.  The  people 
of  the  North  wanted  them  to  be  free  States.  The  contest 
that  followed  was  chiefly  carried  on  in  Kansas. 

141.  Emigration  companies  were  formed  at  the  North,, 
and  a  steady  stream  of  settlers  was  poured  into  Kansas,  the 
most  conspicuous  of  the  new-comers  being  John  Brown,  ac 
companied  by  four  of  his  sons.  The  South  did  not  send 
many  settlers.  Kansas  was  a  next  neighbor  of  Missouri, 
and  the  pro-slavery  Missourians  in  great  crowds  crossed  the 
border,  not,  however,  to  make  their  home  in  the  new  land, 
but  to  outvote  and  drive  away  the  Northern  settle:  s.  Civil 
war  ensued,  and  during  the  larger  part  of  six  years  Kansas 
was  a  scene  of  disorder  and  violence.*  (Note  26,  Ap.,  p.  50.) 


REVIEW  OUTLINE. 

Presidents'  Cabinets.— These  first  comprised  the  heads  of  the  three  de 
partments,  State,  Treasury,  and  War  (§  7).  Afterward  the  Attorney- 
General  and  the  Postmaster-General  were  added,  the  latter  in  1829.  When 
the  Navy  Department,  in  1798,  and  the  Department  of  the  Interior,  in 
1849,  were  established,  their  heads  were  also  admitted. 

United  States  Banks.— The  first  was  chartered  in  1791  for  twenty  years. 
The  second,  chartered  in  1816,  was  also  for  twenty  years.  When  this 
second  charter  expired  Jackson  would  not  consent  to  its  renewal.  Dur 
ing  Tyler's  administration  Congress  passed  two  bills  to  establish  a  na 
tional  bank,  but  he  vetoed  both. 

Treaties.— The  first  under  the  Constitution  was  made  with  Gre&t 
Britain  in  1794.  It  was  for  commercial  and  other  purposes.  The  sec 
ond,  for  peace,  was  with  Algiers,  in  1795.  The  third,  for  boundaries, 


*  With  a  view  to  the  promotion  of  commerce,  an  expedition  had  been  sent 
to  Japan,  a  country  then  almost  unknown  to  Americans,  and  but  little  known 
to  Europeans.  The  efforts  of  its  commander,  Commodore  Perry,  brother  of 
the  "Hero  of  Lake  Erie,"  were  crowned  with  success.  Two  ports  were 
opened  as  harbors  of  refuge  and  trade  (1854).  By  treaties  afterward  mace,  all 
the  ports  of  Japan  are  now  open  to  the  commerce  of  the  United  States. 


141.  Give  an  account  of  what  followed  in  Kansas. 


288  Constitutional  Period. 

anft  commerce,  was  with  Spain,  in  1795.  The  fourth,  for  peace  and 
commerce,  was  with  France,  in  1800.  Jay's  treaty  with  England,  ratified 
in  1795,  gave  offense  to  France  (§  27).  Other  treaties  were  made  to 
settle  boundary  and  fishing  disputes,  for  the  purchase  of  Louisiana, 
Florida,  and  Mexican  territory,  and  for  other  objects. 

Tariffs.— Acts  for  imposing  duties  on  goods  brought  from  other 
countries  were  early  passed  (§  6).  A  protective  tariff,  passed  in  1816,  was 
favored  by  the  South  but  not  by  the  North.  The  cotton-mills  of  the 
North  brought  a  change  of  views.  The  protective  tariffs  of  1828  and 
1832  were  disliked  by  the  South,  and  .out  of  this  feeling  grew  the  nullifi 
cation  troubles  in  South  Carolina. 

State  Eights.— When  the  Constitution  was  adopted  men  said  that  cer 
tain  rights  still  belonged  to  the  States  ;  they  had  not  been  surrendered  to 
the  general  government  (p.  205).  This  assertion  found  force  during  the 
nullification  troubles  in  South  Carolina  (p.  270),  and  at  other  times. 

Compromises.— There  were  several,  beginning  with  the  Constitution. 
The  tariff  and  slavery  were  the  main  subjects  involved.  The  first  com 
promise  permitted  slaves  to  be  imported  till  1808.  The  first  ten  amend 
ments  to  the  Constitution  may  be  considered  as  the  result  of  the  second 
(Appendix,  p.  28).  The  compromises  of  1820,  1832,  and  1850  are  the 
most  noted. 

Political  Parties.— The  first,  Federal  and  Anti-Federal,  grew  out  of 
the  contest  respecting  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution  ;  and,  though 
questions  concerning  the  tariff,  commerce,  national  bank,  and  the 
French  Revolution,  blended  party  lines,  these  two  names  continued  to  be 
used  thirty  years.  The  Federalists  succeeded  in  the  first  three  presiden 
tial  elections,  but,  in  1801,  their  opponents,  calling  themselves  Repub 
licans,  put  Jefferson  into  the  White  House.  The  Republicans  were  suc 
cessful  in  the  next  four  elections.  The  next  contest,  1824,  mostly  of  a 
personal  character,  resulted  in  the  election  of  J.  Q.  Adams.  Two  parties 
were  then  formed,  the  Democratic  and  the  Whig.  Their  first  contest 
made  Jackson  President  (1829).  He  was  a  Democrat.  Twice  more,  in 
opposition  to  a  national  bank,  the  Democrats  were  successful,  but  at 
length  victory  declared  for  their  opponents  and  Harrison  became 
President  (1841).  Four  years  later,  the  Democrats,  in  favor  of  annexing 
Texas,  of  "the  whole  of  Oregon  or  none,"  and  of  a  "low  tariff,"  elected 
Polk  (1845).  The  slavery  question  getting  to  be  a  disturbing  element, 
the  Whigs  put  Taylor  into  the  presidential  chair  (1849).  Next,  with 
Pierce  as  their  candidate,  the  Democrats  succeeded  (1853). 

Slavery.— When  Washington  became  President  there  were  about 
700,000  slaves  in  the  United  States,  distributed  in  all  the  thirteen  States. 


Constitutional  Period.  289 


Though  the  Northern  States  abolished  slavery  within  their  limits,  and  no 
slaves  were  legally  brought  to  the  country  after  the  year  1807,  yet  in  1860 
there  were  nearly  four  million  slaves  in  the  then  fifteen  slave  States. 

Population,  Productions,  etc.— In  1790,  when  the  first  census  was  taken, 
the  population  was  nearly  4,000,000,  including  the  slaves.  In  1860,  the 
population  had  increased  to  more  than  81,440,000.  Of  this  number, 
44,000  were  Indians,  and  35,000  were  Chinese.  The  cotton  crop  of  that 
year  was  close  upon  1,000,000  tons,  the  grain  crop  was  1,200,000,000 
bushels,  and  the  tobacco  crop  was  500,000,000  pounds.  5,750,000  pupils 
were  receiving  instruction  in  113,000  schools  and  colleges. 

Inventions,  etc.— Whitney's  cotton-gin,  though  by  no  means  the  first 
American  invention,  was  the  first  of  universal  importance.  The  demand 
for  cotton  could  never  have  been  met  without  it  or  a  like  invention. 
Fulton's  success  with  steamboats,  Howe's  with  sewing-machines,  Morse's 
with  the  telegraph,  and  Hoe's  with  printing  presses,  we  may  point  to 
with  pride.  This  year  of  1860  shows  5,000  miles  of  canals  and  30,000  of 
railroads. 

New  Territory.— 1st,  The  Louisiana  region  ;  2d,  Florida  ;  3d,  Texas  ; 
4th,  The  Oregon  region,  California,  New  Mexico,  etc. 

Formation  of  States.— Vermont,  Kentucky,  Tennessee,  Ohio,  Indiana, 
and  Wisconsin  are  from  the  original  territory.  Louisiana,  Arkansas, 
and  Iowa  are  from  the  Louisiana  Purchase.  Florida  develops  into  the 
State.  Out  of  the  former  Mexican  territory  comes  California. 

Wars  with  Indians.— The  first  grew  out  of  the  refusal  of  tribes  in  the 
Northwest  Territory  to  do  as  they  had  agreed.  The  third  expedition 
against  them,  under  General  Wayne,  brought  them  to  terms.  About 
fifteen  years  later,  influenced  by  Tecumseh,  they  were  again  hostile,  and 
with  the  Creeks  in  the  South,  became  allies  of  the  British  in  the  War  of 
1812.  Jackson  and  Harrison  brought  them  to  terms.  In  1817  the 
Seminoles  made  hostile  incursions  into  Georgia,  and  from  time  to  time, 
till  1842,  continued  their  depredations.  At  last  they  were  removed  to 
the  West.  Meanwhile  the  Sacs  and  Foxes  (map  1),  refusing  to  occupy 
lands  west  of  the  Mississippi,  as  they  had  agreed,  massacred  white  set 
tlers.  They  were  subdued  and  the  Black  Hawk  War  was  ended  (1832). 

War  with  England.— It  had  several  causes,  chief  of  which  was  the  im 
pressment  of  our  seamen.  What  was  lost  by  General  Hull  was  recovered 
by  Perry  and  Harrison.  Our  reverse  at  Queenstown  was  more  than  offset 
by  the  victories  of  Brown  and  Scott  at  Chippewa  and  Lundy's  Lane. 
MacDonough's  victory  gave  us  the  control  on  Lake  Champlain,  and  so  pre 
vented  an  invasion  of  the  enemy  by  that  route.  The  destruction  effected 
by  the  British  in  Washington  is  recorded  to  their  lasting  disgrace.  Their 
19 


290  Constitutional  Period. 

repulse  in  the  harbor  of  Baltimore,  also  before  New  Orleans,  and  their 
defeats  on  the  ocean,  convinced  them  that  war  is  a  game  at  which  two 
can  play. 

War  with  Mexico.— It  was  caused  by  the  annexation  of  Texas.  The 
series  of  victories  gained  by  Taylor,  Scott,  and  others  resulted  in  a  treaty 
by  which  peace  was  secured,  and  a  vast  domain  was  added  to  the  property 
of  the  United  States. 


CHRONOLOGICAL   SUMMARY. 

1769.  WASHINGTON  WAS  INAUGURATED  PRESIDENT  (§4) April  30. 

1790.  Indians  defeated  General  Harmar  in  Indiana  (§15) Oct.  17,  20. 

1791.  VERMONT  WAS  ADMITTED  INTO  THE  UNION  (§10) March  4. 

Gray  discovered  the  Columbia  River  (§  16) May. 

Indians  defeated  General  St.  Clair  in  Ohio  (§  15) Nov.        4. 

1792.  KENTUCKY  WAS  ADMITTED  INTO  THE  UNION  (§  13) June     1. . 

1793.  WHITNEY  INVENTED  THE  COTTON-GIN  (§  20) 

1794.  Wayne  defeated  the  Indians  on  the  Maumee  (§  15) August  20. 

1795.  Wayne  made  a  treaty  with  the  Indians  at  Greenville  (§15) August    3. 

1795.  JAY'S  TREATY  WITH  GREAT  BRITAIN  WAS  RATIFIED  (§  27)  .  .June  24. 

1796.  TENNESSEE  WAS  ADMITTED  INTO  THE  UNION  (§  14) June     1. 

1797.  JOHN  ADAMS  WAS  INAUGURATED  PRESIDENT  (§  24) March  4. 

1798.  Alien  and  Sedition  Laws  were  enacted  (§32) 

1799.  WASHINGTON  DIED  AT  MOUNT  VERNON  (§29) Dec.    14. 

1800.  FIRST  MEETING  OF  CONGRESS  IN  WASHINGTON  CITY  (§  34)  .Nov.   17. 
Treaty  of  peace  was  concluded  with  France  (§30) Sept.      30. 

1801.  THOMAS  JEFFERSON  WAS  INAUGURATED  PRESIDENT  (§  35).  .March  4. 

1803.  OHIO  WAS  ADMITTED  INTO  THE  UNION  (§37) Feb.    19. 

THE  LOUISIANA  TERRITORY  WAS  PURCHASED  OF  FRANCE  (§38) April      30. 

1804.  Decatnr  destroyed  the  frigate  Philadelphia  (§87) Feh.        15. 

1804.  The  duel  between  Hamilton  and  Burr  (§44) July        11. 

1805.  Lewis  and  Clarke  descended  the  Columbia  (§41) November. 

1807.  FRIGATE  LEOPARD  ATTACKED  FRIGATE  CHESAPEAKE  (§  51).  .June  22, 
Fulton's  steamboat  Clermont  ascended  the  Hudson  (§49) August. 

1809.  JAMES  MADISON  WAS  INAUGURATED  PRESIDENT  (§  54) March  4. 

1811.  Astoria,  Oregon,  was  first  settled  (§42) April. 

1811.  Battle  of  Tippecanoe,  Indians  defeated  (§56) Nov.         7. 

1812.  LOUISIANA  WAS  ADMITTED  INTO  THE  UNION  (§65) April  30. 

War  was  declared  against  Great  Britain  (§  58) June       18. 

Fort  Mackinaw  surrendered  to  the  British  (§59) June       17. 

American  frigate  Esst-x  captured  British  sloop  Alert  (§  62,  and  p.  256).  August  13. 

HULL  SURRENDERED  DETROIT  TO  THE  BRITISH  (§  59) AllgUSt    16. 

AM.  FRIGATE  CONSTITUTION  CAPTURED  THE  GUERRIERK  (§62,  p.  256). August  19. 

Americans  were  defeated  :it  Queenstown  (§  60,  and  p.  256) October  13. 

Am.  frigate  United  States  captured  the  Macedonian  (§  62,  and  p.  256). October 25. 

Am.  frigate  Constitution  captured  the  Java  (§  62,  and  p.  256) Dec.       29. 

1813.  Americans  captured  York  (Toronto)  (§  67,  and  p.  256)  April      27. 

1813.  British  were  repulsed  at  Sackett's  Harboi  (§  67,  and  p.  256) May        £9. 

Creek  War  began  by  the  massacre  at  Fort  Minis  (§74) August  30. 


Constitutional  Period.  291 


1813.  BATTLE  OF  LAKE  BRIE,  BRITISH  DEFEATED  (§  71,  and  p.  256). Sept.  10. 

Battle  of  the  Thames,  British  defeated  (§  73,  and  p.  256) October  5. 

1814.  Battle  of  Chippewa,  British  defeated  (,§  75,  and  p.  256) . .   July         5. 

1814.  Battle  of  Lundy  Lane,  British  defeated  (§  76.  and  p.  256) July       25. 

1814.  BRITISH  BURN  PUBLIC  BUILDINGS  IN  WASHINGTON  (§  79) . .  .Aug.  24. 
BATTLE  OF  LAKE  CHAMPLAIN,  BRITISH  DEFEATED  (§  78,  and  p.  256). .  .Sept.  11 

BATTLE  OF  FORT  MCHENRY,  BRITISH  DEFEATED  (§  80,  and  p.  25(5) Sept.  13. 

TREATV  OF  PEACE  WAS  SIGNED  AT  GHENT  (§  83) Dec.  24. 

1815.  BATTLE  OF  NEW  ORLEANS,  BRITISH  DEFEATED  (§  82,  p.  256).  Jan.      8. 
War  was  declared  against  Algiers  (§85) March     2. 

1816.  INDIANA  WAS  ADMITTED  INTO  THE  UNION  (§  90) Dec.    11. 

1817.  JAMES  MONROE  WAS  INAUGURATED  PRESIDENT  (§  91) March  4. 

MISSISSIPPI  WAS  ADMITTED  INTO  THE  UNION   (§96) Dec.          10. 

1818.  ILLINOIS  WAS  ADMITTED  INTO  THE  UNION  (§  96) Dec.     3. 

1819.  A  TREATY  FOR  THE  PURCHASE  OF  FLORIDA  WAS  MADE  (§  94) .  Feb.   22. 
ALABAMA  WAS  ADMITTED  INTO  THE  UNION  (§96) Dec.       14. 

1820.  THE  MISSOURI  COMPROMISE  WAS  PASSED  (§98) March  3. 

MAINE  WAS  ADMITTED  INTO  THE  UNION  (§98) March    15. 

1821.  MISSOURI  WAS  ADMITTED  INTO  THE  UNION  (§  98) Aug.  10. 

1823.  The  Monroe  Doctrine  was  announced  (§  95) Dec.         2. 

1824.  Lafayette  visited  the  United  States  (§99) Aug.      15. 

1825.  JOHN  QUINCY  ADAMS  WAS  INAUGURATED  PRESIDENT  (§  100). March  4. 

1826.  Death  of  John  Adams  and  Jefferson  (§  101) July         4. 

1826.  First  railroad  built  in  the  United  States  (,§  102) 

1829.  ANDREW  JACKSON  WAS  INAUGURATED  PRESIDENT  (§  105).  ..March  4. 

1830.  Debate  in  Congress  between  Webster  and  Hayne  (§  111) 

1832.  The  Black  Hawk  War  occurred  (note  on  p.  262) 

1832.  South  Carolina  adopted  Nullification  Ordinance  (§111) 

1835.  Texas  declared  her  independence  (§  118) Dec.        20. 

1835.  War  with  the  Seniinole  Indians  began  (§92) Dec.       28. 

1836.  ARKANSAS  WAS  ADMITTED  INTO  THE  UNION  (§  117) June  15. 

1837.  MICHIGAN  WAS  ADMITTED  INTO  THE  UNION  (§  117) Jan.    26. 

MARTIN  VAN  BUREN  WAS  INAUGURATED  PRESIDENT  (§  113) March     4. 

1841.  WM.  HENRY  HARRISON  INAUGURATED  PRESIDENT  (§  115). . .  March  4. 

The  deatli  of  Harrison  occurred  (§  115) " April       4. 

JOHN  TYLER  WAS  INAUGURATED  PRESIDENT  (§  115) April        6. 

1842.  The  Dorr  Rebellion  in  Rhode  Island  occurred  (note  to  §  116) 

1842.  Treaty  with  England  settled  boundary  line  dispute  (§  116) August    9. 

1843.  Whitman  conducted  caravan  to  Oregon  (p.  298) '. 

1844.  IST  TELEGRAPH  IN  PRACTICAL  USE  IN  THE  U.  S.  (§  130). .  .May  27. 

1845.  FLORIDA  WAS  ADMITTED  INTO  THE  UNION  (8  120) March  3. 

JAMES  K.  POLK  WAS  INAUGURATED  PRESIDENT  (§  120) March     4. 

TEXAS  WAS  ADMITTED  INTO  THE  UNION  (§120) Dec.       29. 

1846.  Mexicans  attacked  American  dragoons  (§  121) April      26. 

1846.  Battle  of  Palo  Alto,  Mexicans  defeated  (§  121,  and  p.  279> May         8. 

1846.  Battle  of  Resaca  de  la  Palma,  Mexicans  defeated  (§  121,  and  p.  279)  May        9. 

1846,  CONGRESS  DECL'D  "  WAR  EXISTED  BY  ACT  OF  MEXICO"  (§  121). May  13. 

Oregon  Boundary  Treaty  made  with  Great  Britain  (§  298) June  1. 

Santa  Fe  occupied  by  United  States  troops  (§124^ Aug.  15. 

Battle  of  Monterey.  Mexicans  defeated  (§  122,  and  p.  279) Sept.  24. 

IOWA  WAS  ADMITTED  INTO  THE  UNION  (§  130) Dec.  28. 

1847.  Battle  of  Buena  Vista,  Mexicans  defeated  (§  123,  and  p.  279) Feb.       23. 

1847.  Vera  Cruz  captured  by  General  Scott  (§  126,  and  p.  279) March    27. 

1847.  Battle  of  Cerro  Gordo,  Mexicans  defeated  (§  126,  and  p.  279)  ....  April      18. 

1847,  CITY  OF  MEXICO  SURRENDERED  TO  GEN.  SCOTT  (§  127) Sept.  14. 


292 


Constitutional  Period. 


1848.  THE  DISCOVERY  OF  GOLD  IN  CALIFORNIA  (§  132) Jan. 

TREATY  WITH  MEXICO,  peace  and  territory  gained  (§  128) Feb.       2. 

WISCONSIN  WAS  ADMITTED  INTO  THE  UNION  (§  130) May      29. 

1849.  ZACHARY  TAYLOR  WAS  INAUGURATED  PRESIDENT  (§  131). . .  .March  5. 
1850.    The  Death  of  President  Taylor  occurred  (§  133) July        9. 

1850.  MlLLARD  FlLLMORE  WAS  INAUGURATED  PRESIDENT  (§  133).  .  July     10. 
CALIFORNIA  WAS  ADMITTED  INTO  THE  UNION  (§  134) Sept.        9. 

1853.  FRANKLIN  PIERCE  WAS  INAUGURATED  PRESIDENT  (§  137). .  .March  4. 
TREATY  WITH  MEXICO,  cedes  Mesilla  Valley  to   the  U.  S.  (§138).. Dec.       30. 
1854.    Treaty  of  amity  with  Japan  (note  to  §  141) March    31. 

1854.  CONGRESS  PASSED  THE  KANSAS  AND  NEBRASKA  BILL  (§  140). May     3. 


TOPICS  FOR  REVIEW. 


Biographical— 

what  events  they  u. 

PAGE. 

Astor     .         .      234 

Tell  who  they  were, 
sere  connected. 

PAGE. 

Field   ..            .281 

for  what  they  wer 

PAGE. 

Knox  215 

e  noted,  and  with 

PAGE. 

Pinckney              228 

Black  Hawk....  262 
Blennerhassett.  .  .236 
Boone  —  .  219 
Brown,  Gen  .  .247,  252 
Brown,  John.  .  .  .  287 
Burr....  230,  235,  237 
Calhoun  270,275 
Clay.  271,  275,  282,  284 
Clarke  234 
Clinton  267 
Crogan  247 
Decatur  259 
Dorr  .  .              .  .  274 

Fremont....  277,  278 
Fulton  237 
Gadsden        .  .  .     286 

Lawrence  248 
Lafayette               265 

Porter  245,256 
Quincy                  266 

Lewis  234 
Livingston  233 
MacDonough  .  .  .  253 
Marshall  229 
Morse                     281 

Randolph,  E  215 
Randolph,  J  264 
Ross.                      254 

Garrison  275 
Genet  226 
Gray  221 
Hamilton....  215,  235 
Hayne  270 
Houston  274 
Hull,  Gen  244 
Hull,  Capt  245 
Jay  215,225,227 
Kearny  277 

Santa  Anna.  277,279 
Scot  t.252,  271,  277,285 
Smith                     285 

Miller                     252 

Osceola  262 
Pakenham  255 
Perry,  Capt  249 
Perry,  Com  287 
Pike  247,256 

Tecumseh...241,  251 
Wayne  209,  220 
Webster.265,  271,273 
Wilmot  280 
Whitney  223 

Geographical.—  Tell  where  they  are  located  and  with  what  events  they 
were  connected. 


PAGE. 

Astoria  234 
Baltimore  254 
Buena  Vista....  277 
Cerro  Gordo  279 
Champlain.L...  253 
Chippewa  252 
Cumberland  267 
Detroit  244 
Fort  Erie....  252,  253 
Fort  McHenry..  254 
Fort  Meigs  247 
Greenville  220 

Guadalupe  H. 
Ghent  
Hartford  

PAGE. 

..  280 
..  257 
..  244 

PA 

New  Orleans.247, 
Nueces  R  
North  Point  
Okeechobee  
Palo  Alto  
Pensacola...255, 
Philadelphia.... 
Pittsburgh  
Platl  sburgh  
Puebla  

GE. 

255 
276 
254 

280 
261 
225 
238 
253 
280 
245 
276 

Richmond  
Rio  Grande.  .  . 
Sackett'sH... 
Santa  Fe  
Sacramento  .  . 
San  Francisco 
Tippecanoe... 
Trenton  

PAGB. 

..  237 
..  276 
..  247 
..  277 
.  279 
..  283 
..  242 
..  214 

Jalapa  
Lundy's  Lane. 
Marietta  
Mesilla  Valley 
Matamoras  .  .  . 
Mobile 

..  279 
..  252 
..  247 
..  285 
.  .  276 
..  255 
..  276 
..  280 
..  213 

Tripoli 

259 

Monterey  
Mexico  City.. 
New  York... 

Vera  Cruz  
Washington  .  . 
York  .  . 

..  279 
..  254 
..  247 

Queenstown  .  .  . 
Resaca.  .  . 

Constitutional  Period.  293 

Historical. — 1.  First  Congress  under  the  Constitution,  when  and  where 
it  met,  what  it  did,  and  who  was  its  presiding  officer  in  the  Senate. — 2. 
Washington's  cabinet,  the  duties  of  its  members,  and  their  previous  his 
tory. — 3.  The  Indian  troubles  during  Washington's  administration,  how 
they  were  caused,  the  three  expeditions  against  the  Indians,  previous  his 
tory  of  St.  Clair  and  Wayne,  and  the  treaty  made  by  Wayne. — 4.  The  Jay 
Treaty,  when,  where,  and  by  whom  it  was  negotiated  on  the  part  of  the 
United  States,  the  opposition  at  home  and  in  France  it  met  with,  when 
and  why  it  was  ratified,  and  what  it  effected.— 5.  The  Whisky  Insurrec 
tion. — 6.  The  cotton-gin,  its  origin,  inventor,  use,  and  consequence. — 7. 
The  thirteen  original  States  in  the  order  in  which  they  adopted  the  Con 
stitution,  stating  which  adopted  it  after  it  went  into  effect. — 8.  The  his 
tory  of  Vermont  to  the  time  of  its  admission  to  the  Union. — 9.  Of  Ken 
tucky,  stating  who  was  the  former  owner  of  its  territory,  when  the  State 
was  admitted  to  the  Union,  and  other  important  facts. — 10.  Same  of 
Tennessee. — 11.  Ohio. — 12.  Louisiana. — 13.  Indiana. — 14.  Mississippi. — 
15.  Illinois.— 16.  Alabama.— 17.  Maine.— 18.  Missouri.— 19.  Arkansas.— 
20.  Florida.— 21.  Texas.— 22.  Iowa.— 23.  Wisconsin.— 24.  California.— 
25.  The  Louisiana  Purchase,  its  extent,  how  acquired,  and  other  import 
ant  facts.— 26.  Same  of  Florida.— 27.  Of  Oregon.— 28.  Of  California,  etc. 
—29.  Of  the  Gadsden  Tract.— 30.  The  Lewis  and  Clarke  expedition.— 
31.  Wars  with  the  Barbary  States,  with  their  preceding  events. — 32.  The 
Hamilton-Burr  duel. — 33.  First  successes  with  steamboats. — 34.  Causes 
of  our  second  war  with  England,  with  events  preceding  it  on  the  ocean. — 
35.  Names,  with  dates,  locations,  commanders,  and  results,  of  ten  of  its 
most  important  land  battles. — 36.  Same,  of  ten  naval  battles. — 37.  The 
treaty  of  peace,  when,  where,  and  by  whom  made,  what  it  secured,  and 
what  important  point  it  left  untouched. — 38.  The  Seminoles  and  the  series 
of  troubles  with  them. — 39.  The  Monroe  Doctrine. — 40.  The  Missouri 
Compromise,  by  whom  and  why  made,  how  long  it  lasted,  and  other  facts 
about  it. — 41.  Cause  of  the  Mexican  War,  and  how  hostilities  began. — 
42.  Ten  of  the  principal  battles  of  the  war,  with  dates,  locations,  com 
manders,  and  results. —43.  Two  treaties  with  Mexico,  when  and  where 
made,  money  paid,  and  what  changes  in  the  ownership  of  territory  were 
effected. — 44.  The  Mormons. — 45.  The  history  of  Jackson  previous  to  his 
election  as  President. — 46.  Same  of  Harrison. — 47.  Of  Taylor. — 48.  Name 
the  first  fourteen  Presidents  in  the  order  of  their  succession,  stating  when 
each  was  inaugurated,  and  which  succeeded  to  the  position  by  reason  of 
the  death  of  their  predecessors. — 49.  The  history  of  Washington's  adminis 
tration,  naming  every  one  of  its  important  events  that  are  spoken  of  in 
this  book. — 50.  Same  of  John  Adams's  administration. — 51.  Jefferson's.— 


294 


Constitutional  Period. 


52.  Madison's. — 53.  Monroe's. — 54.  John  Quincy  Adams's.— 55.  Jack 
son's.— 56.  Van  Buren's.— 57.  Harrison's.— 58.  Tyler's.— 59.  Folk's.— 
60.  Taylor's.— 61.  Fillmore's.— 62.  Pierce's.— 63.  In  which  of  them  ter 
ritory  was  acquired,  and  what  territory.— 64.  In  which  wars  occurred, 
what  wars,  and  their  results. 

Questions  on  the  Tables,  Appendix  (p.  33  to  p.  40). — 1.  Name  the  Presi 
dents  who  served  exactly  one  term  of  four  years  each. — 2.  Name  those  who 
served  less  than  one  term  each. — 3.  Which  of  the  Presidents  served  more 
than  one  term  each,  but  not  two  terms  ? — 4.  Which  served  exactly  two 
terms  each? — 5.  Which  of  the  Presidents  died  while  in  office? — 6.  Name 
the  Presidents,  who,  in  consequence  of  the  death  of  their  predecessors, 
became  Presidents. — 7.  Which  of  the  Presidents,  who,  not  being  elected 
in  the  usual  way,  were  elected  by  the  House  of  Representatives  (App.  20)? 
— 8.  Name  the  Presidents  who  were  born  in  Virginia. — 9.  In  New  York. — 
10.  In  the  other  States. — 11.  What  wars  occurred  while  Washington  was 
President  ?— 12.  While  Madison  was  President  ?— 13.  Polk  ?— 14.  Lin 
coln? — 15.  Tell  what  sobriquets  were  applied  to  the  Presidents,  with  the 
reasons  for  such  application. — 16.  What  States  were  admitted  to  the  Union 
while  Washington  was  President  ? — 17.  While  Jefferson  was  President  ? 
—18.  Madison  ?— 19.  Monroe  ?— 20.  Jackson  ?— 21.  Tyler  ?— 22.  Polk  ? 
—23.  Fillmore  ?— 24.  Buchanan  ?— 25.  Lincoln  ?— 26.  Johnson  ?— 27. 
Grant  ? — 28.  State  which  of  the  States  came  by  annexation,  which  from 
purchased  territory,  and  which  from  territory  acquired  by  conquest  and 
purchase. — 29.  State  in  whose  administration  each  domain  of  acquired 
territory  was  procured,  and  how  it  was  procured. 


CHIEF  JUSTICES  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES  SUPREME  COURT 


NAME. 

STATE  WHENCE  AP 
POINTED. 

TERM  op  SERVICE 

LENGTH  OF  LIFE. 

John  Jay 

New  York 

1780  to  1795 

1745  to  1829 

John  Rutledge  
Oliver  Ellsworth 

South  Carolina  
Connecticut 

1795  to  1795 
1796  to  1801 

1739  to  1800 
1745  to  1807 

John  Marshall 

1801  to  1835 

1755  to  1835 

Roger  B  Taney 

Maryland                 .     .  . 

1836  to  1864 

1777  to  1864 

Salmon  P.  Chase  

Ohio  

1864  to  1873 

1808  to  1873 

Morrison  R.  Waite  
Melville  W.  Fuller 

Ohio  
Illinois  

1874  to  1888 
1888  to  18— 

1816  to  1888 
1833  to  18— 

(For  Tabulated  Review  see  end  of  History.) 


SEOTIOK  V. 

CONSTITUTIONAL    PERIOD. 


PART    II. 

ADMINISTRATIONS    OF    BUCHANAN,    LINCOLN,    AND   JOHNSON. 

1.  WE  are  now  on  the  eve  of  the  presidential  election.  The 
Whig  party  is  no  longer  in  existence.  There  are  three  parties, 
the  Democratic,  the  R  e  - 
publican,  and  the  American. 
The  Democrats  contend  that 
"  wherever  slavery  finds  its 
way  by  the  people's  choice  " 
it  ought  not  to  be  disturbed. 
The  Republicans,  looking 
upon  slavery  as  an  evil  and  a 
danger,  are  not  willing  to  have 
it  go  into  the  Territories. 
They  do  not  want  to  have  any 
more  slave  States.  The  ob 
ject  of  the  American  party 
may  be  inferred  from  its 
motto,  ' '  Americans  shall  rule 

America/'  The  election  being  over,  it  is  found  that  the 
Democrats  have  chosen  James  Buchanan,  of  Pennsylvania, 
though  his  Republican  opponent,  John  C.  Fremont,  received 
nearly  as  many  votes.  The  inauguration  takes  place  on  the 
4th  of  March,  1857. 

1.  What  is  said  of  political  parties  in  the  canvass  of  1856  ?  What  further  can  you 
state  of  the  object  of  the  American  party?  Ans.  It  wanted  foreigners  to  live  in  out 
country  longer  before  they  could  become  naturalized.  What  was  the  result  of  the  elec 
tion  ?  When  and  where  did  we  meet  Fremont  before  (p.  27?)  ? 


JAMES   BUCHANAN. 


Dred  Scott 
Decision. 


296  Administrations  of  Buchanan,  Lincoln,  and  Johnson. 

2,  Two  days  after  the  inauguration  an  important  decision 
comes  from  the  Supreme  Court  in  relation  to  a  slave  named 

^  |  Dred  Scott.  This  decision  is  the  opinion  of  a 
majority  of  the  judges.  Scott  is  declared  to  be 
in  law  not  a  person,  but  a  thing.  No  colored  man 
can  become  a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  and  Congress  has 
no  more  right  to  stop  the  carrying  of  slaves  from  one  State  to 
another  or  into  a  Territory  than  it  has  to  stop  the  carrying 
of  horses  or  any  other  property.  So,  in  substance,  says  the 
decision.  Speaking  for  a  majority  of  the  Court,  the  Chief 
Justice  asserts  that  when  the  Constitution  was  adopted,  col 
ored  men  "had  no  rights  which  the  white  man  was  bound  to 
respect."  This  decision,  so  at  variance  with  the  convictions 
and  feelings  of  the  great  body  of  people  at  the  North,  comes 
with  startling  effect.  It  sends  men  into  the  Republican  party, 
for  there  and  only  there,  it  seems  to  them,  can  the  stride  of 
slavery  be  arrested.  It  unites  the  Republicans  in  a  more 
compact  body,  and  makes  them  more  resolute.  It  is  one  of 
the  agents  working  to  divide  the  Democratic  party  into  two 
factions,  and  thus  making  a  Republican  victory  possible  in  the 
next  presidential  election  (Note,  p.  298,  and  N.  30,  Ap.,  p.  52). 

3.  Already  the  parties  are  getting  ready  for  that  contest. 
Meanwhile  a  blow  is  struck  at  slavery  by  John  Brown,  who, 

we  remember,  took  part  in  the  fight  to  make  Kan 
sas  a  free  State  (§  141  p.  287).  With  about  twenty 
men,  including  two  of  his  sons,  Brown  crosses 
the  Potomac  into  Virginia.  His  object  is  to  make  war  upon 
slavery.  He  wants  to  free  the  slaves.  At  night  he  enters 
the  village  of  Harper's  Ferry  (map  7),  and  seizes  the  arsenal 
there  belonging  to  the  general  government  (October,  1859). 
His  plan  is  to  make  the  arsenal  a  rallying  place  for  slaves, 
with  whose  help  he  expects  to  begin  the  destruction  of 
slavery.  Before  the  close  of  the  next  day  the  arsenal  is  sur- 

2.  What  was  the  Dred  Scott  decision  ?    What  was  its  effect  ? 

3.  Give  an  account  of  John  Brown's  raid.     Where  is  Harper's  Ferry  (map  5)  ? 


John 
Brown's  Raid. 


Administrations  of  Buchanan,  Lincoln,  and  Johnson.    297 

rounded  by  armed  men  from  the  Virginia  militia  and  by 
United  States  forces.  Brown  is  overpowered,  some  of  his 
men  are  killed,  and  he,  wounded,  is  made  a  prisoner.  His 
two  sons  are  among  the  slain.  He  is  tried  by  the  State  of 
Virginia,  found  guilty  on  three  charges,  and  hanged  (Dec.  2, 
1859).  Two  of  his  men  succeed  in  making  their  escape  ;  the 
rest,  six  in  number,  are  hanged  (§  17).  (Note  26,  Ap.,  p.  50.) 
4.  Three  States,  all  free,  were  admitted  to  the  Union  during 
Buchanan's  administration.  Minnesota  (map  6),  the  North 
Star  State,  was  the  first  (1858).  Part  of  its  terri 
tory  lies  east  of  the  Mississippi ;  the  greater  part 


Minnesota. 


Oregon. 


is  west.     It  thus  took  to  itself  the  last  of  the  Northwest  Terri 
tory  (p.  218),  and  a  part  of  the  Louisiana  Purchase  (p.  233). 

5.  The  next  State  was  Oregon  (map  6).     The  region  west 
of   the   Rocky   Mountains,   between    California   and   British 
America,  now  belonging  to  the  United  States,  was 

known  as  the  Oregon  Region.  It  was  acquired,  as 
we  have  seen,  by  discovery  (p.  221),  exploration  (p.  234), 
settlement  (p.  234),  and  treaty  with  Spain  (p.  262).  Though 
our  title  to  it  was  without  a  flaw  Great  Britain  claimed  it. 
The  English  had  made  explorations  along  its  coast ;  and  an 
English  fur  company  had  trapped  wild  animals  within  its 
limits,  and,  by  reports,  had  long  contrived  to  make  it  appear 
to  the  outside  world  that  the  territory  was  not  fit  for  the 
habitation  of  man. 

6.  Though  the  Indians  were  hostile,  emigrants  and  mis 
sionaries  from  the  United  States  made  their  way  up  the  Mis 
souri,  and  through  the  mountain  passes  to  the  far-off  region. 
Only  the  strongest  and  the  most  persistent  succeeded  in  get 
ting  there.     Thousands  never  saw  the  promised  land.     They 


4.  What  is  said  of  Minnesota  and  its  territory  ?    Bound  the  State. 

5.  What  was  the  Oregon  region  ?    Name  the  four  steps  that  gave  us  our  title  to  it. 
State  how  our  claim  was  opposed.    What  did  the  fur  company  do  and  say  ? 

6.  How  was  the  fur  company  baffled  ?    How  was  the  dispute  with  England  settled  1 
When  did  Oregon  become  a  State  of  the  Union  ?    What  are  its  boundaries  (map  6)  ? 
How  is  the  rest  of  the  former  Oregon  region  now  divided  ? 


298  Administrations  of  Buchanan,  Lincoln,  and  Johnson. 

fell  by  the  way,  and  their  comrades  went  on  and  left  them. 
In  1843,  Dr.  Whitman  conducted  a  caravan  comprising  two 
hundred  wagons.  Next  year  there  were  three  thousand  white 
settlers  in  the  valley  of  the  Columbia.  In  two  years  more 
there  were  twelve  thousand,  and  they  effectually  decided  the 
question  of  ownership.  In  that  same  year  (1846)  England 
gave  up  her  claim  to  all  the  territory  south  of  the  49th  parallel. 
The  State  of  Oregon,  formed  from  this  region,  was  admitted 
in  1859  (§  64).  (Read  note  27,  Appendix,  p.  51.) 

7.  Next  came  Kansas  (1861).     The  slavery  strife  there  was 
at  an  end  (p.  287).     All  the  territory  of  the  State,  except 
the  corner  south  of  the  Arkansas  River  (map  6), 
had  been  derived  from  the  Louisiana  Purchase 


Kansas. 


(p.  233).  That  corner,  of  less  than  eight  thousand  square 
miles,  was  a  part  of  Mexico's  cession  in  1848  (p.  280). 

8.  The  Southern  leaders,  believing  that  in  the  growing 
strength  of  the  Republican  party  there  was  peril  to  slavery, 

I  and,  as  a  consequence,  to  the  power  of  the  South, 

, l— I  thought  and  talked  of  secession.     They  declared 

that  in  the  event  of  Republican  success  at  the  next  presiden 
tial  election,  their  States  would  secede,  that  is,  would  leave 
the  Union.  The  threat  did  not  deter  the  Republicans.  It 
was  thought  to  be  mere  brag  and  bluster.  The  Republican 
candidate  was  Abraham  Lincoln,  "  whose  early  teachers  were 
the  silent  forest,  the  prairie,  the  river,  and  the  stars/'  and  he 
was  elected  (November,  I860).* 

9.  It  was  soon  seen  that  the  threat  of  the  Southern  leaders 


*  The  candidate  of  the  extreme  pro-slavery  party  was  John  C.  Brecken- 
ridge,  who  had  been  Vice-President  under  Buchanan.  The  "Squatter  Sov 
ereignty  "  party  nominated  Stephen  A.  Douglas.  These  two  divided  the 
Democratic  party.  The  American  party  nominated  John  Bell,  of  Tennessee, 
with  the  simple  party  platform,  "  The  Union,  the  Constitution,  ajid  the  En 
forcement  of  the  Laws." 

7.  What  is  said  of  Kansas,  its  admission,  and  territory  ? 

8.  What  threat  did  the  Southern  leaders  make  ?    Why  did  they  make  it  ?    What  is 
said  of  Lincoln  and  his  election  ? 

9.  Give  an  account  of  the  first  movements  toward  secession. 


Fort  Sumter. 


Administrations  of  Buchanan,  Lincoln,  and  Johnson.  299 

was  not  an  idle  boast.  They  were  sincere.  At  once  the  se 
cession  movement  began,  though  Lincoln  had  nearly  four 
months  before  him  ere  he  could  enter  upon  the  duties  to  which 
he  had  been  elected.  South  Carolina  passed  the  first  secession 
ordinance  (December  20,  1860).  The  example  was  quickly 
followed  by  Mississippi,  Florida,  Alabama,  Georgia,  Louisiana, 
and  Texas.  These  seven  States  then  formed  a  Confederacy. 
The  doctrine  of  State  Rights  thus  received  practical  illus 
tration  (p.  270).  Said  a  distinguished  South  Carolinian  : 
"My  first  duty  is  to  my  State. "(Read  note  28,  App.,  p.  51.) 
10.  In  Fort  Moultrie,  near  one  side  of  the  entrance  to 
Charleston  harbor,  was  a  garrison  of  United  States  troops, 
about  eighty  men  in  all,  under  the  command  of 
Major  Anderson.  On  a  little  island  near  the 
other  side  of  the  entrance  stood  Fort  Sumter  in  an  unfinished 
condition.  Seeing  that 
preparations  were  being 
made  to  attack  him, 
Anderson  transferred  his 
force  secretly,  at  night, 
to  Fort  Sumter.  There, 
he  thought,  his  position 
would  be  more  secure. 
This  act  made  the  people 
of  South  Carolina  very 
angry.  They  demanded 
that  Anderson  should 
return  at  once  to  Fort 
Moultrie,  but  he  refused. 
Then  their  State  sent  the 
demand  to  President  Bu 
chanan.  He  also  refused,  and,  after  some  hesitation  and  with 


10.  Where  is  Fort  Moultrie  (map  2)  ?  Fort  Sumter  ?  Give  an  account  of  Ander 
son's  movement,  why  it  was  made,  and  what  followed.  What  great  battle  took  place  at 
Fort  Moultrie  nearly  ninety  years  before  (p.  160)  J  Describe  it. 


300  Administrations  of  Buchanan,  Lincoln,  and  Johnson. 

reluctance,,  gave  orders  to  have  a  steamer,  the  Star  of  the 
West,  with  supplies  and  troops,  sent  to  Anderson.  The 
steamer  sailed  from  New  York,  but,  as  she  was  approaching 
Fort  Snmter,  she  was  fired  upon  by  batteries  from  the  shore, 
and  driven  back  (January  9,  1861). 

11.  Thus  South  Carolina  began  the  war.     Following  up 

her  success,  the  State  erected  batteries  and  formed  an  army 

when  Lincoln  I  unc^er  General  Beauregard  (bo-re-gard)  to  drive 

began  his        Anderson    away.     These    preparations    were    in 

Administration.  |  pr0gress  when  Lincoln  set  out  from  his  home  in 


Illinois  to  be  inaugurated  in  Washington.     Threats  that  he 
would  not  be  allowed  to  take  the  oath  of  office  had  been  made. 

Secretly  traveling  the  last  few 
miles  of  his  journey,  he  reached 
the  city,  where,  protected  by  a 
large  military  force,  he  was 
inaugurated  and  began  his  ad 
ministration  (March  4,  1861). 
12.  In  what  a  sad  condi 
tion  was  the  country  !  Seven 
States  were  united  in  a  Con 
federacy,  of  which  Jefferson 
Davis  was  the  President,  and 
Montgomery,  Alabama,  the 
capital.  Events  were  mov 
ing  other  States  to  join  the 
Confederacy ;  and  four  States,  Virginia,  Arkansas,  Tennes 
see,  and  North  Carolina,  did  join  before  the  beginning  of 
summer.  Southern  members  of  Congress  had  left  their 
seats  in  that  body  to  aid  the  secession  movement,  public 
trusts  to  a  large  extent  were  held  by  persons  in  sympathy 


ABRAHAM:  LINCOLN. 


11.  What  further  was  done  by  South  Carolina  ?  What  is  related  of  Lincoln's  jour 
ney  to  Washington  and  his  inauguration  ? 

12-  In  what  condition  was  the  country  then  ?  Give  the  facts  about  the  formation 
of  the  Confederacy.  How  is  Montgomery  situated  (map  5)  ? 


Administrations  of  Buchanan,  Lincoln,  and  Johnson.  301 


Surrender 

of 
Fort  Sumter. 


with  it,  the  few  vessels  belonging  to  the  navy  were  scattered 
in  distant  seas,  there  was  no  army  to  depend  upon,  and  the 
treasury  was  empty.  (Read  note  29,  Appendix,  p.  51. ) 

13.  Fort    Sumter    was   still    held    by    Major    Anderson, 
though  its  provisions  were  nearly  gone.     Lincoln  determined 
to  send  relief  to  the  suffering  garrison.     It  was 

too  late.  On  the  12th  of  April  the  South  Caro 
linians  opened  fire  upon  the  fort.  "  That  shot 
was  heard  around  the  world/'  The  defense  was  feeble,  owing 
to  the  smallness  of  the  garrison  and  the  scanty  supply  of 
ammunition.  More  than  three  thousand  shot  and  shell  struck 
the  fort.  Its  upper 
part  was  knocked 
to  pieces,  flames 
issued  from  every 
opening,  smoke 
filled  every  space 
within  its  walls, 
and  its  defenders 
had  but  little  more 
ammunition.  An 
derson  capitulated 
(April  13).  Next  day,  Sunday,  the  tattered  flag  of  the 
United  States  was  hauled  down,  and  the  flag  of  South  Caro 
lina,  a  silken  emblem  made  by  Charleston  ladies,  was  run 
up  in  its  stead.  Anderson  and  his  men  sailed  for  New  York. 

14.  In  Charleston  the  event  caused  great  rejoicing.     Men 
cheered,  ladies  waved  their  handkerchiefs,  bells  were  rung, 
and  guns  were  fired.     "It  was  regarded  as  the 

greatest  day  in  the  history  of  South  Carolina/' 
said  one  of  the  South's  best  writers.     The  news, 


PORT   SUMTER,   IN   1860. 


Effect 

of 
the  News. 


as  it  was  flashed  by  telegraph  to  other  parts  of  the  State  and 


13-  Give  an  account  of  the  attack  upon  Fort  Sumter  and  its  result.     When  did  that 
occur  ?    How  many  years  ago  ? 

14.  How  did  the  news  of  the  event  affect  the  South  ? 


302  Administrations  of  Buchanan,  Lincoln,  and  Johnson. 

to  other  parts  of  the  South,  was  everywhere  greeted  in  like 
manner.     There  was  great  rejoicing  in  the  South. 

15.  Far  different  was  the  effect  at  the  North.     There  in 
dignation,  deep  and  wide-spread,  took  instant  form.     Party 
lines  for  the  time  were  entirely  swept  away.     In  public  meet 
ings  men  denounced  the  South  as  being  in  rebellion.     "  We 
are  not  rebels,"  came  a  voice  from  the  South.     "We  left  the 
Union  as  we  had  a  right  to  do,  and  formed  a  Confederacy. 
We  are  Confederates.     This  war  is  not  between  two  parts  of 
a  country  ;  it  is  between  two  countries."    (See  p.  270.)     Lin 
coln  issued  a  call  for  troops.     The  response  was  quick  and 
hearty.       Merchants,   farmers,  mechanics,   and   professional 
men  jumped   into  the  ranks.     It  was  the  feeling  that  the 
Union  must  be  saved  at  all  hazards  and  at  every  sacrifice. 
Two  days  after  the  call,  Davis,  by  proclamation.,  offered  to 
give  authority  to  privateers  to  cruise  against  the  commerce  of 
the  United  States.     Lincoln  then  declared  the  ports  of  the 
seceding  States  to  be  in  a  state  of  blockade,  meaning  that  no 
commerce  could  be  legally  carried  on  with  them. 

16.  The   city   of   Washington,    it    was   reported   at    the 
North,  was  in  peril.     A  raid,  so  said  the  report,  was  about  to 

be  made  against  it  from  Virginia.     Troops  were 

Bloodshed        hurriedly    sent    for   its  protection.      The    most 

I  direct    route  to   the   city  from   the   North   was 


through  Maryland,  where,  it  was  known,  the  secession  feel 
ing  was  strong.  A  body  of  the  advancing  troops,  a  Massa 
chusetts  regiment,  was  attacked  by  a  mob  in  the  streets  of 
Baltimore,  and  three  of  its  members  were  killed  and  others 
injured.  This  took  place  on  the  19th  of  April,  the  eighty- 
sixth  anniversary  of  the  battle  of  Lexington  (p.  152).  The 
first  blood  in  the  great  Civil  War  was  shed. 


15.  How  did  the  newt*  affect  the  North  ?    How  did  the  South  reason  ?    What  is  said 
of  Lincoln's  call  for  troops  ?    Of  Davis's  proclamation  ?    Of  Lincoln's  counter  act  ? 

16.  What  report  respecting  the  nation's  capital  was  put  in  circulation  ?    Give  an 
account  of  what  followed.    How  is  Baltimore  situated  (map  p.  254}  ? 


Affairs 


Virginia. 


Administrations  of  Buchanan,  Lincoln,  and  Johnson.  303 

17.  Meanwhile  the  Virginians  were  not  idle;     An  armed 
body  marched  to  get  possession  of  Harper's  Ferry  (map  7). 
The  Union  commander  there,  having  heard    of 

the  movement  against  the  place,  blew  up  or  set 
fire  to  the  arsenal  and  workshops,  and  fled 
(April  18).*  At  Gosport,  near  the  city  of  Norfolk,  there  was 
a  great  naval  station.  It  contained  foundries,  ships  of  war, 
cannon,  powder,  shot,  and  shells.  Troops  belonging  to  the 
Virginia  militia  paraded  in  the  streets  of  Norfolk.  Fearing 
that  the  naval  station,  with  its  workshops,  ships,  and  war 
material,  would  be  seized  by  these  troops,  the  Union  officer 
in  charge  set  fire  to  its  buildings,  and  did  what  he  could  to 
send  the  ships  away  or  destroy  them.  One  of  the  ships,  the 
Merrimac,  a  fine  steam  frigate,  he  sunk.  The  Virginians, 
on  gaining  possession  of  the  place,  found  that  the  buildings 
were  not  much  injured,  and  that  most  of  the  war  material 
was  in  good  condition.  The  Merrimac  was  soon  raised  with 
out  difficulty  (§29).  In  May  (1861),  Eichmond,  Virginia's 
capital,  was  made  the  capital  of  the  Confederacy.  Not  all  of 
Virginia,  however,  was  willing  to  join  the  Confederacy.  Its 
western  counties  opposed  secession,  and  were  supported  by 
General  George  B.  McClellan,  who  defeated  Confederate 
troops  and  drove  them  from  the  region.  The  people  of  the 
counties  had  an  election,  chose  a  legislature,  and  organized  a 
State  of  their  own.  This,  under  the  name  of  West  Virginia, 
was  admitted  into  the  Union  in  1863. 

18.  It  was  believed  in  the  North  that  the  capture  of  the 
Confederate  capital  would  end  the  war.    "  On  to  Kichmond  " 


*  Harper's  Ferry  by  turns  was  in  the  hands  of  both  parties  (§  35). 

17.  Where  is  Harper's  Ferry  (map  7)  ?    Norfolk  (map  7)  ?    What  was  done  at  both 
places  ?     What  fine  ship  did  the  North  lose  ?    What  was  done  by  the  people  of  West 
Virginia  ? 

18.  Give  an  account  of  the  Battle  of  Bull  Run.    Describe  the  Bull  Run  Creek  (map 
D.    What  influence  did  the  result  of  the  battle  have  upon  the  North  ?    What  change  in 
commanders  was  made  ?    Give  the  previous  history  of  General  Scott  (pp.  252,  271,  277). 


304  Administrations  of  Buchanan,  Lincoln,  and  Johnson. 

was  the  daily  cry  in  the  newspapers.     At  last,  influenced  by 
public  opinion,  General  Scott,  the  commander-in-chief  of  the 
Battle       I  Union  troops,  ordered  an  advance  to  .be  made 
of  under  General  McDowell.     Near  the  little  stream 

of  Bull  Bun,  a  large  Confederate  army  was  en 


countered  (map  7).  At  first  the  advantage  was  with  the 
Northern  army,  but  fresh  troops  coming  to  the  aid  of  the 
Confederates,  the  ranks  of  the  Union  men  were  broken,  and 
in  a  panic  they  fled.  Not  till  they  reached  the  fortifications 
around  Washington  did  they  stop  (July  21,  1861).  This 
great  disaster  was  a  lesson  to  the  people  of  the  North.  The 
task  before  them,  it  was  now  seen,  was  not  as  easy  as  they 
had  imagined.  Consequently  they  were  aroused  to  greater 
exertion.  Congress  voted  to  raise  a  large  sum  of  money,  and 
enlist  more  troops.  The  aged  Scott  retired  because  of  his 
bodily  infirmities,  and  McClellan  was  promoted  to  the  com 
mand. 

19.   Meanwhile  Missouri  was  a  battle-field.      The  Seces 
sionists  there  tried  to  take  the  State  out  of  the  Union,  but 

The  War  ~~|  their  plan  was  frustrated  by  General  Lyon,  who 
in  captured   their   camp    near   St.  Louis,    and   de- 

Mi380urL  I  feated  them  at  Boonville,  west  of  Jefferson  City, 
on  the  Missouri  River  (map  5).  Near  Springfield  he  was 
confronted  by  a  vastly  superior  force.  Fearing  that  a  retreat 
would  be  fatal  to  the  Union  cause,  he  made  an  attack,  but 
was  defeated  and  slain  (August  10).  At  Lexington,  a  little 
more  than  a  month  later,  Colonel  Mulligan,  commanding  a 
Union  force,  defended  himself  during  four  days  against  a 
force  five  times  as  large  as  his  own,  but  at  last  was  compelled 
to  yield.  General  Fremont,  the  chief  in  command  of  the 
Union  forces  at  the  West,  issued  an  order  setting  free  the 
slaves  of  persons  in  arms  against  the  United  States.  Believ- 

19.  Give  an  account  of  the  war  in  Missouri.  Where  is  Springfield  (map  5)  ?  What 
action  did  Fremont  take,  and  with  what  result  ?  Where  did  we  meet  Fremont  before 
(pp.  277,  278)  ?  In  what  direction  from  St.  Louis  is  Lexington  (map  5)  ? 


Administrations  of  Buchanan,  Lincoln,  and  Johnson.  305 

ing  that  the  people  were  not  ready  for  this  measure,  Lincoln 
would  not  allow  it  to  go  into  effect.  Said  he  :  "The  people 
are  fighting  for  the  Union,  not  to  abolish  slavery."  Fremont 
was  relieved  of  his  command,  but,  not  long  after,  was 
appointed  to  another  command. 

20.  In  the  South  were  four  or  five  million  bales  of  cotton. 
This  the  Confederate  Government  had  taken  from  the  plant 
ers,  giving  them  paper  money  in  payment.*  As 
fast  as  possible  the  cotton  was  sent  to  Europe. 
For  some  time  the  blockade  of  the  Southern  ports 
was  far  from  complete.  In  the  darkness  of  night  fast-sailing 
steamers,  called  blockade-runners,  would  manage  to  get  away 
and  get  back  again.  In  this  way  the  South,  during  the  early 
months  of  the  war,  received  supplies  of  muskets,  powder, 
clothing,  and  other  needed  things.  Gradually  the  blockade 
became  more  effective ;  and  when  the  end  came,  it  was  found 
that  nearly  twelve  hundred  blockade-runners,  many  of  them 
fine  steamers,  had  been  captured  or  sunk.  More  than  seven 
hundred  of  them  had  sailed  from  British  ports  (§  23). 


The 
Blockade. 


*  "Money  was  so  easily  got,  and  its  value  was  so  utterly  uncertain,  that  we 
were  never  able  to  determine  what  was  a  fair  price  for  anything.  We  fell  into 
the  habit  of  paying  whatever  was  asked,  knowing  that  to-morrow  we  should 
have  to  pay  more.  I  bought  coffee  at  forty  dollars  and  tea  at  thirty  dollars  a 
pound  on  the  same  day.  My  dinner  at  a  hotel  cost  me  twenty  dollars,  and  for 
some  wretched  tallow  candles  I  paid  ten  dollars  a  pound.  A  facetious  friend 
used  to  say  '  prices  were  so  high  that  nobody  could  see  them.  Before  the  war,' 
he  said,  '  I  went  to  market  with  the  money  in  my  pocket,  and  brought  back 
my  purchases  in  a  basket ;  but  now  I  take  the  money  in  a  basket  and  bring 
the  things  home  in  my  pocket.'  I  believe  the  highest  price,  relatively,  I  ever 
saw  paid,  was  for  a  pair  of  boots.  A  cavalry  officer,  entering  a  little  country 
store,  found  there  one  pair  of  boots  which  fitted  him.  He  inquired  the  price. 
'  Two  hundred  dollars,'  said  the  merchant.  A  five  hundred  dollar  bill  was 
offered,  but  the  merchant,  having  no  smaller  bills,  could  not  change  it.  '  Never 
mind,'  said  the  cavalier,  '  I'll  take  the  boots  anyhow.  Keep  the  change ;  I 
never  let  a  little  matter  of  three  hundred  dollars  stand  in  the  way  of  a  trade.'  " 
— Eggleston^s  Rebel  Recollections. 

20   What  is  said  of  the  South's  cotton  ?    The  blockade  ?    Money  (note)  ? 
20 


England's 
Conduct. 


306  Administrations  of  Buchanan,  Lincoln,  and  Johnson. 

21.  Before  the  war  the  bulk  of  the  South's  productions — 
cotton,  tobacco,  rice,  and  sugar — was  sent  to  the  North.     If 

the  South  were  an  independent  power,  would  not 
its  productions  be  sent  to  Europe  instead  ?  The 
men  who  were  managing  Europe's  great  business 
enterprises  were  asking  that  question.  They  were  not  long  in 
answering  it,  and  their  reply  was  a  decided  yes.  This  reply 
met  with  a  favorable  response  from  their  governments  on  the 
Atlantic  side  of  Europe.  England  was  the  first  to  acknowl 
edge  the  Confederacy  as  a  belligerent  power,  meaning  a  power 
having  the  right  to  carry  on  war  (May  13,  1861).  France, 
Spain,  and  Portugal  quickly  followed  the  example.  These 
acts,  it  is  true,  did  not  give  the  South  a  place  among  nations, 
but  they  were  the  first  step  toward  that  end.* 

22.  Thus  encouraged,   the  Confederate  Government   ap 
pointed  Mr.  Mason  and  Mr.  Slidell  commissioners,  to  go  to 
England  and  France  for  aid.   By  means  of  a  blockade-runner, 
the  two  men  succeeded  in  getting  to  Havana  (map  3).    There 
they  were  taken  on  board  the  British  steamer  Trent.     Cap 
tain  Wilkes    (willcs),    commanding   the  United  States    war 
steamer  San  Jacinto  (ja-sin'-to),  happening  to  be  just  then  at 
Havana,  determined  to  seize  them.     This,  however,  he  could 
not  do  in  a  neutral  port.     He,  therefore,  sailed  away,  waited 


*  During  the  war,  the  French  Emperor,  Napoleon  III.,  made  Mexico  an 
empire  with  Maximilian,  an  Austrian  Archduke,  on  its  throne.  On  the  with 
drawal  of  the  French  army,  the  Mexicans  gained  control,  and  shot  Maximilian. 
Said  General  Grant:  "It  is  the  fixed  determination  of  the  people  of  the 
United  States  that  an  empire  shall  not  be  established  on  this  continent  by  the 
aid  of  foreign  bayonets  "  (§  95,  p.  262).  "  He  regarded  the  establishment  of 
the  Empire  of  Maximilian  as  a  part  of  the  attempt  to  subvert  our  own  repub 
lic.  The  surrender  of  Lee  (§  54),  it  was  believed,  frustrated  Napoleon's  plan 
in  Mexico." — Adam  Badeau. 


21.  What  is  said  of  the  course  of  England,  France,  Spain,  and  Portugal  ?    Repeat 
what  is  stated  in  the  note  about  affairs  in  Mexico  and  the  Monroe  Doctrine. 

22.  Give  all  the  facts  about  the  capture  and  release  of  Mason  and  Slidell.   State  how 
Havana  is  located  (map  3). 


Administrations  of  Buchanan,  Lincoln,  and  Johnson.  307 

outside  the  harbor  for  the  Trent,  stopped  her,  and  by  force 
carried  off  the  commissioners.  At  the  North,  Wilkes's  con 
duct  was  heartily  commended.  Men  said  it  was  right.  In 
England  it  produced  anger  and  resentment ;  and  preparations 
for  war  were  at  once  begun.  The  wise  Lincoln  took  the  right 
view  of  the  affair.  Said  he  :  "  Captain  Wilkes  undoubtedly 
meant  well,  but  it  will  never  answer.  This  is  the  very  thing 
British  captains  used  to  do.  They  claimed  the  right  of 
searching  American  ships  and  taking  men  out  of  them.  That 
was  the  cause  of  the  War  of  1812  (p.  239).  Now,  we  cannot 
abandon  our  own  principles."  In  accordance  with  this 
sensible  decision,  the  commissioners  were  given  up,  and 
England  had  no  cause  for  war. 

23.  The  feeling  of  the  North  toward  England   was  far 
from  friendly.     England  had  acknowledged  the  Confederates 
to  be  a  war  power,  and  her  merchants  were  sending  supplies 
to  them.     One  of  her  leading  statesmen  made  bold  to  say  : 
"The  South  is  fighting  for  freedom,  the  North  for  power. " 
In  England  fast  steamers  were  built  for   the  Confederates. 
They  were   intended  not  only   to  run  the  blockade  ;   some 
were  built  to  prey  upon  the  commerce  of  the  United  States. 
The  most  destructive  was  the  Alabama.     Her  commander 
was  a  Confederate,  but  "her  crew,  her  guns,  and  her  gun 
ners  were  British,  and  she  found  a  welcome  in  British  har 
bors.     She  never  was  in  Confederate  waters,  never  saw  Con 
federate  land,  and  she  used  the  Confederate  flag  only  when 
in  the  last  act  of  making  a  prize  "  (§  48). 

24.  It  ,is   right   to  say  that    many  Englishmen  were  in 
hearty  sympathy  with  the  North.     This  friendly  feeling  ex 
isted  chiefly  among  the  "  middle  classes,"  notably  among  the 
cotton  spinners,  who,  though  depending  upon  the  cotton  of 


23.  What  was  the  feeling  of  the  North  toward  England  ?    What  reason  was  there 
for  this  feeling  ?    What  is  said  of  the  Alabama  steamer  ? 

24.  What  is  said  of  the  friendly  and  unfriendly  feeling  on  the  part  of  Englishmen  ? 
What  was  said  by  an  American  statesman  ? 


308  Administrations  of  Buchanan,  Lincoln,  and  Johnson. 

the  South  for  their  daily  bread,  and  at  last  thrown  out  of 
employment  because  Northern  cruisers  cut  off  the  cotton 
supply,  did  not  abate  their  sympathy.  A  few  persons  in 
high  places  sincerely  shared  in  this  feeling,  but  their  number 
was  small.  It  has  been  said  that  "the  contest  on  the  part  of 
the  North  was  threefold.  It  was  a  military  one  with  the 
Confederates,  a  diplomatic  one  with  England  and  France,  and 
a  financial  one  with  the  money  powers  of  Europe.'' 

25.  At  the  beginning  of  the  new  year  (1862),  five  hundred 
thousand  soldiers  were  in  the  Union  ranks.     More  than  two 
Capture  of  Forts  1  hundred  vessels,  soon   increased  to  six  hundred, 
Henry         were  employed  in  the  blockade.     From  a  point  on 
and  Doneison.  a  few  miies  below  Cairo  (ka'-ro), 


to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  a  distance,  as  measured  by  the  river, 
of  a  thousand  miles,  both  sides  of  the  stream  were  in  the 
possession  of  the  Confederates  (map  5).  Great  preparations 
were  made  by  both  parties,  the  one  to  hold  the  river,  the 
other  to  gain  it.  It  was  also  the  design  of  the  Unionists,  as 
a  part  of  their  plan,  to  drive  the  Confederates  from  Kentucky 
and  Tennessee.  The  plan  required  that  the  two  strongholds, 
Fort  Henry,  oil  the  Tennessee,  and  Fort  Doneison,  on  the 
Cumberland,  should  be  captured  first.  A  combined  force, 
consisting  of  an  army  under  General  U.  S.  Grant,  and  a  fleet 
of  gunboats  commanded  by  Commodore  Foote,  proceeded 
against  the  forts  (map  5). 

26.  Fort  Henry  was  attacked  by  the  boats  and  captured 
(February  6).  The  next  task  was  not  so  easy.  Fort  Donei 
son  was  besieged  by  land,  and  bombarded  by  thetboats  from 
the  river.  At  last,  after  a  four  days7  contest,  the  Confeder 
ates  hoisted  a  white  flag  and  asked  for  terms.  Grant  replied  : 
"  No  terms  other  than  an  unconditional  and  immediate 


25.  What  forces  were  arrayed  against  the  Confederates  ?    What  is  said  of  the  prep 
arations  to  control  the  Mississippi  ?    Where  is  Cairo  (map  5)  ? 

26.  Where  was  Fort  Henry  (map  5)  ?    Fort  Doneison  ?    State  how  both  were  cap 
tured. 


Battle 
of  Shiloh. 


Administrations  of  Buchanan,  Lincoln,  and  Johnson.  309 

surrender  can  be  accepted."  This  terse  reply  gained  for  its 
author  the  title  of  U(nconditional)  S(urrender)  Grant.  The 
fort  was  surrendered  (February  16). 

27.  The  Confederates,  losing  the  two  forts,  withdrew  from 
other  positions,  and,  at  Corinth,  Mississippi,  formed  a  large 
army  under  the  command  of  General  A.  S.  John 
ston.     Pittsburgh   Landing,  about   thirty   miles 

from  Corinth,  was  a  steamboat  station  in  Ten 
nessee,  on  the  Tennessee  River  (map  5).  It  was  soon  occu 
pied  by  a  large  force  of  Union  troops  who  stretched  their  en 
campment  in  the  direction  of  Corinth,  to  the  right  and  left  of 
a  little  log-house  known  as  Shiloh  Church.  Grant  was  in  com 
mand.  On  the  6th  of  April  his  troops  were  attacked  by  John 
ston,  and,  though  they  made  a  stubborn  defense  and  attacked 
in  turn,  they  were  driven  to  the  river's  brink.  Thus  far  in 
the  battle  the  Confederates  were  the  victors,  but  Johnston, 
"the  choicest  of  their  soldiers,"  was  slain.  They  could  have 
better  spared  thousands  of  their  other  soldiers.  Night  came 
on.  General  Buell*  having  joined  Grant  with  fresh  troops, 
next  day  the  Confederates,  under  Beauregard,  were  driven 
back.  Twenty  years  afterward  General  Grant  said:  "This 
was  the  most  severe  battle  fought  at  the  West  during  the 
war."  (Eead  Note  31,  App.  p.  52.) 

28.  On  the  Mississippi  the  Union  cause  was  also  success- 


*  In  January  of  this  year  Buell  was  in  command  of  a  military  department, 
his  head-quarters  being  in  Kentucky.  On  the  19th,  at  Mill  Spring,  a  division 
of  his  army  under  General  Thomas  defeated  a  Confederate  force  commanded 
by  General  Zollicoffer,  who  was  killed.  Six  months  after  the  battle  of 
Shiloh,  Buell  and  General  Bragg  fought  a  stubborn  battle  at  Perryville,  and, 
though  the  result  was  not  decisive,  Bragg  retreated.  A  few  days  later, 
Buell  was  directed  to  transfer  his  command  to  General  Rosecrans. 

27.  Give  the  particulars  of  the  battle  of  Shiloh.    By  what  other  name  is  it  known  ? 
Ans.  Pittsburgh  Landing.    Where  was  that  battle  fought  (map  5)?    What  said  Grant 
about  it  ? 

28.  What  were  Foote's  further  successes?    How  was  Memphis  captured?    New 
Orleans  ?    Where  is  Island  Number  10  (map  5)  ?     Fort  Pillow  ?     Memphis  ?     New 
Orleans  ? 


Opening 

of  the 

Mississippi. 


310  Administrations  of  Buchanan)  Lincoln,  and  Johnson. 

ful.  Foote,  with  his  gunboats,  in  co-operation  with  General 
Pope,  captured  Island  Number  10 ;  and,  further  down  the 
river,  defeated  the  Confederate  flotilla  before  Fort 
Pillow  (map  5).  Foote  having  been  wounded, 
Commodore  Davis,  taking  command  of  the  fleet, 
attacked  the  Confederate  boats  that  were  protecting  the  city 
of  Memphis.  He  was  successful,  and  the  city,  in  conse 
quence,  fell  into  his  hands  (June  6).  Near  the  mouth  of  the 
river  the  Union  movements  were  attended  with  like  result. 
A  fleet,  under  Captain  (afterward  Admiral)  Farragut,  en 
tered  the  river  from  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  bombarded  forts, 
ran  by  them,  encountered  rams  and  fire  rafts,  and,  to  the 
utter  astonishment  of  the  Confederates,  anchored  before  New 
Orleans.*  On  the  first  of  May  the  city  was  occupied  by 
Union  troops  commanded  by  General  Butler. 

29.  Meanwhile  important  operations  were  going  on  at  the 
East.     Expeditions   from  the  North  were  sent  against  forts 

and  coast  towns  of  the  Carolinas  and  Georgia, 
and  a  wonderful  naval  battle  was  fought  between 
two  iron-clad  ships,  the  Virginia  and  the  Moni 
tor.  The  former  vessel  was  originally  called  the  Merrimac. 
When  the  government  property  at  Norfolk  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  Confederates,  she  was  a  part  of  their  gain 
(§  17).  They  cut  down  her  hull  almost  to  the  water's  edge, 
covered  it  and  her  sides  with  a  thick  plating  of  iron,  fastened 
an  iron  beak  to  her  bow,  and  gave  her  the  new  name. 

30.  Steaming   out   of   Norfolk,    this   iron-clad   ram,    the 

*  "The  scene  of  confusion  that  ensued  in  New  Orleans  when  the  people 
awoke  to  the  news  that  the  enemy's  fleet  had  passed  the  forts  and  was 
actually  approaching  the  city,  defies  all  description.  They  went  to  the  vari 
ous  cotton-presses,  rolled  out  thousands  of  bales  and  applied  the  torch. 
Countless  cotton  ships  were  also  sunk  or  fired,  and  steamboats  by  the  dozen 
were  in  like  manner  destroyed." — Pbllartfs  Lost  Cause. 

29.  State  what  is  said  of  the  iron  ship  Virginia  ? 

30.  What  is  said  of  the  iron  ship  Monitor  ?    Of  the  battle  between  the  two  ships? 
Where  ia  Hampton  Roads  (map  7)  ? 


Battle  of 

the 
Iron  Ships. 


Administrations  of  Buchanan,  Lincoln,  and  Johnson.  311 

Virginia,  attacked  the  Union  fleet  in  Hampton  Roads,  and 
destroyed  the  Cumberland  and  the  Congress,  two  of  the  finest 
ships  in  the  navy  (map  7).  Night  coming  on,  the  Virginia 
retired,  intending  to  continue  the  work  of  destruction  in  the 
morning.  That  night,  however,  a  newly  invented  fighting 
ship,  the  Monitor,  arrived  from  New  York.  Next  day  was 
Sunday.  As  the  Virginia,  in  the  early  Sunday  morning, 
steamed  toward  the  Roads,  her  crew  discovered  the  new 
comer.  Some  said  she  was  "a  cheese-box  on  a  plank/'  others 
that  she  was  ffa  tin  can  on  a  shingle."  On  her  deck  of  iron, 
which  rose  only  a  few  inches  above  the  water,  was  an  iron 
tower  containing  two  heavy  guns.  t(  Insignificant  as  she  ap 
peared,  she  was  at  tfcit  moment  the  most  powerful  war  ship 
in  the  world."  The  two  strange  vessels  met,  and  fought  des 
perately.  History  calls  it  a  drawn  battle,  but  the  Virginia, 
in  a  disabled  condition,  put  back  to  Norfolk  (March  9).* 

31.  The  result  of  this  combat  lifted  a  load  of  anxiety  from 
the  hearts  of  the  Northern  people.     They  had  feared  that  the 
Confederate  steamer,  the  Virginia,  would  be  able  to  enter 
their  ports  one  after  another,  and  destroy  warehouses  and 
shipping  with  little  hindrance.     The  combat  marks  a  notable 
change  in  the  world's  naral  warfare.      The  day  of  wooden 
navies  was  over.     Nations  began  to  build  war  ships  of  iron 
and  steel,  instead  of  wood. 

32.  Under  the  eye  of  McClellan  a  grand  army  had  been 
formed.     Its  first  object  was  the  capture  of  the  Confederate 
capital.     "On  to  Richmond"  was  still  the  cry 

from  the  North.  The  troops  went  by  boats  to 
Fortress  Monroe,  whence  they  marched  up  the 
peninsula,  on  the  one  side  of  which  is  the  York  River,  on  the 


MoClellan's 

Peninsular 
Campaign. 


*  The  Monitor's  commander  was  John  L.  Worden.    The  Virginia's,  Frank 
lin  Buchanan,  was  wounded  on  the  8th,  and  was  succeeded  by  Catesby  Jones. 

31.  Of  what  fear  was  the  North  relieved  ?    What  notable  change  took  place  ? 

32.  How  did  McClellan  begin  his  campaign  in  Virginia  ?    Give  an  account  of  its  first 
events.    What  change  iu  Confederate  commanders  was  made  ? 


812  Administrations  of  Buchanan,  Lincoln,  and  Johnson. 

opposite  side  is  the  James  River  (map  7).  At  Yorktown  they 
met  their  first  check  (April  5).  The  Confederates,  after 
suffering  a  month's  siege,  evacuated  the  place,  but  at  Williams- 
burg  were  overtaken  and  attacked  (May  5).  At  night  they 
retreated.  McClellan  took  a  position  on  the  east  and  west  of 
the  Chickahominy  River,  where  he  was  attacked,  but  the 
Confederates,  after  hard  fighting, — one  day  successful,  the 
next  defeated, — retreated  toward  Richmond  (June  1).  Their 
commander,  General  Joseph  E.  Johnston,  being  wounded, 
General  Robert  E.  Lee  was  appointed  in  his  place. 

33.  McClellan,  while  engaged  in  these  operations,  asked 
for  more  troops,  but  the  President  did  not  comply  with  the 
request.     What  was  the  reason  ?     In  the^Shenandoah  Valley  a 
Confederate  army  under  General  T.  J.  Jackson  was  threat 
ening   Washington.      This   brilliant   leader   had    performed 
signal  service  for  the  South  at  the  battle  of  Bull  Run.     "  Look 
at  Jackson's  brigade  ! "  exclaimed  a  Confederate  officer  there. 
"It  stands  like  a  stonewall/'     And  "Stonewall"  Jackson 
was  the  name  the  people  of  the  South  thereafter  delighted  to 
call  him.     This  skilful  general  so  baffled  the  efforts  of  three 
Union  generals,  and  so  excited  fears  for  the  safety  of  the 
Federal    capital,  that  no  troops,   it  was  thought,   could   be 
spared  for  McClellan.     Jackson,  having  done  the  work  re 
quired  of  him,  joined  his  forces  to  Lee's  for  the  defense  of 
Richmond.     A  series  of  terrible  contests,  known  as  the  Seven 
Days'  Battles,  followed.     After  the  last,  July  1st,  though  Lee 
was  repulsed,  McClellan's  movement  against  Richmond  was 
abandoned. 

34.  Richmond    being   now  safe  from  capture,  it  was  in 
Lee's  power  to  menace   Washington.     A  march  northward 
and  through  Maryland  was  resolved  upon.     To  oppose  Lee 

33.  What  is  said  of  Jackson  and  his  achievements  ?    Name  the  three  generals 
he  baffled.    Ans.  Fremont,  McDowell,  and  Banks.    What  is  said  of  the  Seven  Days' 
Battles  ? 

34.  Give  an  account  of  the  battles  of  Cedar  Mountain  and  the  Second  Bull  Run 
Where  are  the  two  places  (map  7)  ? 


Administrations  of  Buchanan,  Lincoln,  and  Johnson.  313 


was  an  army  under  General  Pope,  who  had  been  called  from 
the  West  by  General  Halleck  (§  28),  the  General-in-chief  of 
all  the  armies  of  the  United  States.     At  Cedar  I       LeevT" 
Mountain,    Virginia    (map    7),    a    division    of  I  First  invasion 
Pope's   army   encountered    a   division   of    Lee's  I   oftheNorth' 
(August  9).     The  result  was  not  decisive.     In  the  latter  part 
of  the  month  the  Second  Battle  of  Bull  Run,  also  known  as 
the  Second  of  Manassas,  was  fought  (August  30).     The  con 
test  was  obstinate,  but  at  length  victory  declared  for  Lee. 
More  than  twenty  thousand  men  were  killed  or  wounded. 

35.  Lee's  victorious  army  crossed  the  Potomac  into  Mary 
land,  a  division  of  it,  before  doing  so,  capturing   Harper's 
Ferry   (§  17)   with   eleven  thousand   men   (September   15). 
McClellan,  in  command  of  a  large  army  comprising  Pope's 
and  his  own,  was  sent  to  oppose  Lee.     Severe  fighting  took 
place  at  South  Mountain,  the  result  being  to  the  advantage 
of   the    Union   troops   (September   14),  but   the   two    great 
armies  in  full  force  did  not  meet  before  the  17th  of  Septem 
ber  (1862).     Then,  near  a  small  stream  that  flows  into  the 
Potomac,  called  Antietam  (an-te'-tam)  Creek,  one  of  the  most 
desperate  battles  of  the  war  was  fought.  Nearly  five  thousand 
men  were  killed.     Four  times  that  number  were   wounded. 
The  result  being  in  favor  o2  McClellan,  it  was  thought  that 
he  would  continue  the  contest  next  day,  but  Lee  recrossed  the 
Potomac  without  being  molested.     Then  Lincoln,  confessing 
that  "events  had  controlled  him,"  announced  that  if    the 
seceding  States  continued  the  war  a  hundred  days  longer  he 
would  declare  their  slaves  to  be  free. 

36.  Nearly  two  months  passed  when  Lincoln,  anxious  to 
have  operations  against  Lee  carried  on  more  rapidly,  directed 
McClellan  to  turn  over  his  command  to  General  Burnside. 


35.  What  is  said  of  the  battles  of  South  Mountain  and  Antietam  ?    State  how  both 
place*  are  located  (map  7). 

36.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Fredericksburg.    On  what  river  is  Fredericks- 
burg  (map  7)  ?    What  is  said  in  the  note  about  the  two  commissions  ? 


314  Administrations  of  Buchanan,  Lincoln,  and  Johnson. 

The  Union  troops  then  marched  southward,  their  object  be 
ing  to  attack  Lee  and  capture  Richmond.     At  Fredericksburg 

another  of  the  great  battles  of  the  war  was  fought. 

It  lasted  from  morning  till  night  (December  13). 

Burnside   was   defeated,    losing    in    killed    and 


Battle 

of 
Tredericksburg. 


wounded  about  eleven  thousand  men.     "  Lee  was  taken  to 


PREPARED   FOR   THE   BATTLE.* 


*  The  army  and  the  navy  were  not  the  only  great  agents  employed  during 
the  war  to  sustain  the  Union  cause.  Two  commissions,  the  Sanitary  and  the 
Christian,  sent  men  with  litters,  stretchers,  and  ambulances,  into  every  battle 
field,  to  care  for  the  wounded.  These  commissions  were  supported  by  contri 
butions  from  the  people.  The  ladies,  by  means  of  fairs,  took  the  lead  in  the 
noble  work.  Supplies  worth  nine  million  dollars  were  furnished,  beside  three 
million  dollars  in  money.  One-third  of  the  money  came  from  the  Pacific 
States. 


Administrations  of  Buchanan,  Lincoln,  and  Johnson.  315 

task  for  not  advancing  from  his  defenses,  and  completing 
the  destruction  of  the  army  opposed  to  him.  But  he  believed 
that  Burnside  would  renew  the  attack,  and  did  not  know 
how  heavy  the  Union  losses  had  been,  and  he  was  unwilling 
to  risk  the  advantage  of  position  which  had  already  gained 
him  so  much." 

37.  The  first  day  of  the  third  year  of  the  war  came  (Janu 
ary  1, 1863).  Remembering  his  promise,  the  faithful,  patient, 
far-seeing  Lincoln  issued  his  Emancipation  Proc 
lamation.  This  declared  all  the  slaves  in  the 
seceding  States  to  be  free.  He  had  said  :  "  If 


I  could  save  the  Union  without  freeing  any  slaves,  I  would  do 
it.  If  I  could  save  it  by  freeing  all  the  slaves,  I  would  do  it. 
And  if  I  could  do  it  by  freeing  some  and  leaving  others  alone, 
I  would  also  do  that."  As  a  consequence  of  the  Proclama 
tion,  "black  regiments"  were  formed,  which  did  brave  work 
for  the  Union  cause.  During  the  war  nearly  two  hundred 
thousand  colored  men  fought  in  the  Union  ranks.* 

38.  The  force  that  Burnside  commanded  was  called  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac.     Its  next  commander  was 
General  Hooker,  known,  because  of  his  fearless, 
soldierly   conduct,    as    "Fighting   Joe."      With    Ch«cello™ille- 


Battle 
of 


little  delay  Hooker  set  out,  fully  expecting  to  capture  Rich- 


*  "  We  remember  with  what  fidelity,  for  four  years,  the  negro  guarded 
our  defenseless  women  and  children,  whose  husbands  and  fathers  were  fight 
ing  against  his  freedom.  To  his  eternal  credit  be  it  said  that  whenever  he 
struck  a  blow  for  his  own  liberty  he  fought  in  open  battle,  and  when  at  last 
he  raised  his  black  and  humble  hands  that  the  shackles  might  be  struck  off, 
those  hands  were  innocent  of  wrong  against  his  helpless  charges,  and  worthy 
to  be  taken  in  loving  grasp  by  every  man  who  honors  loyalty  and  devotion." 
^•From  the  speech  of  Henry  W.  Grady,  Editor  of  the  Constitution  newspaper, 
Atlanta,  Ga.,  at  the  annual  banquet  of  the  New  England  Society  of  New  York, 
December  22,  1886. 

37.  Repeat  all  that  is  said  of  the  Emancipation  Proclamation. 

38.  Who  succeeded  McClellan  in  the  command  ?    Who  succeeded  Bnrnside?    Who 
succeeded  Hooker  (§  89)  ?    Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Chancellorsville.   State  how 
that  place  is  located  (map  7). 


Battle 

of 
Gettysburg. 


316  Administrations  of  Buchanan,  Lincoln,  and  Johnson. 

mond,  but  at  Chancellorsville  lie  was  utterly  defeated  by  Dee. 
The  slaughter  on  both  sides  was  terrible.  Though  the  vic 
tory  was  with  the  Confederates,  the  death  of  "Stonewall" 
Jackson,  caused  by  a  mistake  on  the  part  of  his  own  men, 
was  looked  upon  almost  as  an  offset  (May  2,  3). 

39.  Lee's  success  opened  the  way  a  second  time  for  his 
invasion  of  the  North.  With  one  of  the  largest  and  best 
armies  the  Confederacy  ever  put  into  the  field, 
he  crossed  the  Potomac  and  marched  across 
Maryland  into  Pennsylvania.  The  command  of 
the  Union  army,  which  Hooker  had  given  up,  was  now  in 
the  hands  of  General  Meade.  At  Gettysburg  (get'-tiz-burg) 
the  two  armies  met,  and  a  three  days'  battle,  "the  most  stub 
born  in  modern  times/'  was  fought  (July  1-3).  More  than 
forty -five  thousand  men  were  killed  or  wounded  (map  7).  It 
proved  to  be  the  turning-point  in  the  war.  "  Meade  won  the 
credit  of  defeating  his  enemy,  but  he  lost  the  chance  of 
destroying  him."  Lee,  defeated,  recrossed  the  Potomac,  and 
was  soon  safe  in  Virginia.* 

*  A  little  more  than  four  months  after,  a  great  concourse  of  men  and 
women  met  on  this  battle-field  of  Gettysburg  to  consecrate  a  part  of  it  as  a 
national  cemetery  for  the  remains  of  the  brave  soldiers  who  had  fallen.  Presi 
dent  Lincoln,  addressing  the  sorrowing  assemblage,  said :  "  Fourscore  and 
seven  years  ago  our  fathers  brought  forth  upon  this  continent  a  new  nation, 
conceived  in  liberty,  and  dedicated  to  the  proposition  that  all  men  are  created 
equal.  Now,  we  are  engaged  in  a  great  civil  war,  testing  whether  that  nation, 
or  any  nation,  so  conceived  and  so  dedicated,  can  long  endure.  We  are  met 
on  a  great  battle-field  of  that  war.  We  have  come  to  dedicate  a  portion  of  that 
field  as  a  final  resting-place  for  those  who  here  gave  their  lives  that  our  nation 
might  live.  It  is  fitting  that  we  should  do  this ;  but,  in  a  larger  sense,  we 
cannot  hallow  this  ground.  The  brave  men,  living  and  dead,  who  struggled 
here,  have  consecrated  it  far  beyond  anything  we  can  do.  The  world  will 
little  note,  nor  long  remember,  what  we  say  here  ;  but  it  can  never  forget  what 
they  did  here.  It  is  for  us,  the  living,  rather  to  dedicate  ourselves  to  the 
unfinished  work  which  they,  who  fought  here,  have  thus  far  so  nobly 

39.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Gettysburg.  What  is  said  of  Meade's  lost 
chance  ?  Of  Lee's  retreat  ?  Where  is  Gettysburg  (map  7)  ?  What  took  place  there  four 
months  later  (note)  ?  Repeat  Lincoln's  speech. 


Administrations  of  Buchanan,  Lincoln,  and  Johnson.  317 

40.  Next  day,  the   anniversary   of  American   Independ 
ence,,   the   telegraph   sent  •  news   to  the  North  that  gave  its 
people   additional   cause   for   celebrating    "  The  I        ~ 
Fourth."     Lee  was  defeated  ;  and  Vicksburg,  the       Mississippi 
Gibraltar  of  the  West,  which  had  been  besieged  I     Opened- 
about  two  months  by  Grant,  had  surrendered  on  that  very 
fourth  of  July  morning.     Port  Hudson,  the  only  stronghold 
on  the  Mississippi  remaining  to  the  Confederates,  held  out 
five  days  longer,  when  it,  too,  surrendered.     Within  the  next 
five  days  a  steamboat,  with  a  cargo  of  goods,  sailed  from  St. 
Louis  to  New  Orleans.     The  great  river  was  open  from  its 
source  to  the  gulf. 

41.  In  Tennessee  the  Union  general,   Rosecrans   (ro'-ze- 
krance],  was  in  command  of  a  force  called  the  Army  of  the 
Cumberland.     He  had  won  two  victories  in  Mis-  i      Battles 
sissippi,  at  luka  and  Corinth  ;  and  had  fought  in 
General    Bragg   near   Murfreesboro,    Tennessee, 


and  gained  possession  of  that  city  (map  5).  At  Chick-a- 
mau'ga  he  was  in  turn  defeated  by  that  leader,  and  but  for 
the  stand  made  by  General  Thomas  would  have  been  totally 
routed  (Sept.  20).  Rosecrans  then  fell  ba'ck  to  Chat-ta- 
noo'-ga,  where  Bragg  besieged  him.  While  the  siege  was  in 
progress  he  was  relieved  from  the  command,  and  succeeded 
by  Thomas.  Grant,  called  from  the  West  to  take  the  corn- 
advanced  ;  to  consecrate  ourselves  to  the  great  task  remaining ;  and  to 
gather  from  the  graves  of  these  honored  dead  increased  devotion  to  that  cause 
for  which  they  gave  their  lives.  Here  let  us  resolve  that  they  shall  not  have 
died  in  vain  ;  that  this  nation  shall,  under  God,  have  a  new  birth  of  freedom  ; 
and  that  government  of  the  people,  by  the  people,  and  for  the  people  shall  not 
perish  forever  from  the  earth." 

40.  What  was  Grant's  success  at  the  West  ?    To  what  did  it  lead  ?    How  is  Vicks 
burg  situated  (map  5)  ?    Port  Hudson  ? 

41.  Give  an  account  of  Rosecrans's  operations.    State  where  luka,  Corinth,  and 
Murfreesboro  are  (map  5).     What  did  Thomas  accomplish  at  Chickamauga  ?    What 
further  can  you  state  of  that  battle  ?    Ans.  It  was  fought  on  Chickamauga  Creek  (map, 
p.  318),  the  object  of  the  Confederates  being  to  regain  Chattanooga.    Bragg  had  previ 
ously  held  the  town,  but  on  the  approacli  of  Rosecrans  abandoned  it.    Give  an  account 
of  the  battle  of  Chattanooga.    Where  is  Chattanooga  ?    Knoxville  ? 


318  Administrations  of  Buchanan,  Lincoln,  and  Johnson. 


mand,  on  his  way  telegraphed  to  Thomas  to  "  hold  Chatta 
nooga  at  all  hazards."     The  prompt  reply  was :    "  We  will 

hold  the   town   till 
we    starve.' 
arrival     of 


The 
troops 

under  Generals 
Hooker  and  Sher 
man  put  it  into 
Grant's  power  to 
make  an  attack. 
The  Confederates 
occupied  positions 
on  Lookout  Moun 
tain  and  Missionary 
Kidge,  high  hills 
behind  the  town. 
They  also  had  a 
large  force  in  the 
valley  between  these 
hills.  Sherman  be 
gan  the  attack  in 
the  valley,  while 
Hooker  and  Thomas  advanced  up  the  hills.  With  Hooker 
on  Lookout  Mountain,  "it  was  a  battle  above  the  clouds/' 
The  Confederates  were  driven  from  every  one  of  their  po 
sitions  and  pursued  several  miles  (November  23—26). 

42.  During  the  war  there  were  many  battles  and  other 
events,  which  the  scope  of  this  book  will  not 
permit  us  to  notice.  We  mav  call  them  minor 


Minor  Events. 


events,  though   some  were   by  no   means  of   small   import- 


42.  What  took  place  at  Knoxville  ?  In  the  city  of  New  York  ?  In  Missouri  and 
Kansas  ?  In  Indiana  and  Ohio  ?  How  did  the  raid  end  ?  An».  After  burning  saw-mills 
*nd  factories,  and  killing,  wounding,  and  capturing  a  great  many  men,  Morgan  and  his 
force  were  captured.  Give  an  account  of  the  Red  River  expedition  (note).  Into  what 
water  does  the  Red  River  flow  (map  5)  ?  How  is  Knoxville  situated  (map  6)  ? 


Administrations  of  Buchanan,  Lincoln,  and  Johnson.  319 


ance.     Burnside  repulsed  an  attack  upon  him  at  Knoxville  ; 


irregular  bands  of  Confederates 
caused  much  distress  in  Missouri 
^  and  Kansas  ;  a  hold  raid  was  made 
by  General  Morgan,  a  Confederate 
partisan,  into  Indiana  and  Ohio  ;  and  a  riot,  in  opposition 
to  a  draft  of  men  for  the  Union  army,  occurred  in  the  city 
of  New  York.  These  took  place  in  i863. 


*  Early  in  the  following  year  a  Federal  expedition  was  planned  to  open  the 
Red  River  region,  Louisiana,  for  trade.  To  carry  out  the  plan,  General  Banks 
commanded  a  large  body  of  troops,  and  Admiral  Porter  sailed  up  the  river 
with  his  fleet.  Disaster  and  defeat  attended  the  expedition,  its  one  redeeming 
feature  being  a  device  conceived  and  carried  out  by  Colonel  Bailey,  a  Wiscon 
sin  lumberman.  The  vessels,  in  consequence  of  a  fall  in  the  river,  were  in 
danger  of  being  captured.  By  means  of  a  series  of  dams  across  the  rocks  in 
the  river,  the  water  was  raised  high  enough  to  let  the  boats  pass  over  the  falls, 
and  out  of  danger.  "I  do  not  believe  there  ever  was  a  case  where  such  diffi 
culties  were  overcome  in  such  a  short  space  of  time,  and  without  any  prepa 
rations,"— Admiral  David  I).  Porter, 


Grant 

in 
Command. 


320  Administrations  of  Buchanan,  Lincoln,  and  Johnson. 

43.  General  Grant  had  fought  his  way  to  the  front.     Pres 
ident  Lincoln,  the  Federal  Congress,  and  the  people  of  the 

North,  becoming  convinced  of  his  eminent  worth, 
the  great  leader  was  raised  to  the  position  next  in 
military  rank  to  that  of  the  President  (March 
1864).  His  new  title  was  Lieutenant-General.  Now,  his 
military  authority  extending  over  all  the  Federal  armies,  he 
controlled  a  greater  number  of  men  than  had  any  other  gen 
eral  since  the  invention  of  fire-arms.  All  the  war  movements 
on  the  part  of  the  North  were  thenceforth  so  united  as  to  be 
in  harmony  with  his  plans.  His  most  able  antagonist  was 
General  Lee.  In  a  history  of  the  war  written  by  an  officer 
high  in  rank  in  the  army  of  the  United  States,  the  author 
says  :  "A  dispassionate  judgment  places  Robert  E.  Lee  among 
the  greatest  generals  of  modern  times."  (N.  19,  Ap.,  p.  48.) 

44.  At  once  Grant  planned  two  campaigns,  one  against 
Atlanta,  to  be  commanded  by  Sherman,  the  other  against 
Richmond,  to  be  conducted  by  himself,  with  Meade  next  in 
command  (map  5).     Atlanta,  "the  Gate  City  of  the  South," 
was  a  grea£  railroad  center.     It  was  also  a  supply  depot  for 
the  armies  of  the  Confederacy.     It  had  foundries  and  fac 
tories,  from  which  were  sent  guns,  shot,  and  shell. 

45.  Early  in  May  the  two  armies  were  ready  to  move. 
"  Sitting  on  a  fallen  tree,  Grant  telegraphed  to  Sherman  to 

advance."  Sherman's  march  was  begun  in  Ten 
nessee.  It  was  disputed  by  General  Joseph  E. 
Johnston,  but  in  vain.  Sherman  won  battles, 
and  drove  his  adversary  from  one  position  to  another,  till,  in 
July,  he  was  not  far  from  Atlanta.  The  Confederate  Govern- 


43.  To  what  position  was  General  Grant  promoted  ?    Why  ?    Who  had  held  that 
position  before  ?   Ans.  No  one  but  Washington.    Scott  held  it  by  brevet  only.    Who  is 
at  the  head  of  the  army  and  navy  (Appendix,  p.  22)  ?    What  is  said  of  General  Lee  ? 

44.  What  plan  of  action  did  Grant  devise  ?    What  is  said  of  Atlanta  ?    How  is 
Atlanta  located  (map  5)  ? 

45-  Give  an  account  of  Sherman's  battles  and  capture  of  Atlanta.    What  change 
of  Confederate  commanders  took  place  ? 


Sherman 

takes 
Atlanta. 


Administrations  of  Buchanan,  Lincoln,  and  Johnson.  321 

ment,  disliking  what  was  called  "Johnston's  retreating  pol 
icy/'  gave  his  command  to  General  Hood,  who  at  once  began 
a  series  of  furious  assaults.  Again  and  again  Hood  was  de 
feated,  and  finally  compelled  to  abandon  the  city  (September 
2).  "Atlanta  is  ours  and  fairly  won/'  telegraphed  Sherman  ; 
and  Lincoln,  in  reply,  sent  a  letter  of  thanks.  "  The  cam 
paign  against  Atlanta/'  said  Grant,  "will  rank  among  the 
most  memorable  in  history." 

46.  A\rhen    Sherman   began   his   march   against  Atlanta, 
Grant  began  his  against  Richmond.     The  capture  of  Rich 
mond  was  not  the  first  aim  of  Grant.      "His  ob-  I 

ject  was  to  hammer  at  the  Confederate  army  Richmond18 
until  he  broke  it  to  pieces."  This,  he  knew,  was  L 
not  an  easy  thing  to  do.  His  antagonist  was  General  Lee. 
The  Battle  of  the  Wilderness  (May  5,  6)  began  a  series  of 
terrible  battles  in  which  Grant  lost  about  sixty  thousand  men. 
While  these  battles  were  in  progress,  Grant,  not  daunted  by 
ill-success,  wrote  to  Edwin  M.  Stanton,  Lincoln's  Secretary 
of  War  :  "I  propose  to  fight  it  out  on  this  line  if  it  takes  all 
summer."  His  troops  often  outnumbered  his  adversary's, 
but  the  latter  "  were  on  the  defensive,  and  in  a  country  in 
which  every  stream,  every  road,  every  obstacle  to  the  move 
ment  of  troops,  and  every  natural  defense  were  familiar  to 
them."  The  end  of  June  found  Lee  in  strong  positions  be 
fore  Petersburg  and  Richmond.  There,  till  April  of  the 
following  year,  he  was  ever  on  the  alert  to  anticipate  every 
movement  made  by  Grant. 

47.  During  all  this  time,  however,  Lee  was  not  unmindful 
of  opportunities  in  other  directions.     The  valley 

of  the  Shenaiidoah  being  open,  he  sent  General 
Early  to  make  a  raid  through  it  into  Maryland  and 
Pennsylvania.  He  hoped  that  the  expedition  would  capture 

46    Give  an  account  of  Grant's  march,  his  battles,  and  famous  message. 

47.  Give  an  account  of  Early's  invasion  and  his  success  in  Maryland.  Of  his  en 
counters  with  Sheridan.  How  is  Chambersburg  located  (map  7)  ?  What  took  place 
there  ? 

21 


Sheridan  in 

Shenandoah 

Valley. 


322  Administrations  of  Buchanan,  Lincoln,  and  Johnson. 

Washington.  In  Maryland  Early  defeated  a  f  ovce  sent  against 
him  from  Baltimore  ;  and  a  detachment  of  his  army,  invad 
ing  Pennsylvania,  set  fire  to  Chambersburg,  and  most  of  the 
town  was  destroyed  (July  30).  Kecrossing  1?he  Potomac, 
Early  met  his  master.  Grant  had  hurried  off  troops  to  the 
valley,  placing  General  Sheridan  over  them.  At  Winchester, 
Sheridan  routed  the  Confederates  (  September  19 )  ;  and, 
three  days  later,  routed  them  again,  pursuing  them  several 
miles.  About  a  month  later  Early  turned  about,  and,  while 
Sheridan  was  absent,  drove  the  Union  troops  from  their  po 
sition.  Sheridan,  who  had  heard  the  firing,  rode  rapidly  to 
the  scene,  rallied  his  men,  charged  the  Confederates,  and  for 
the  third  time  routed  them  (October  19).  No  Confederate 
force  after  that  marched  through  the  valley  to  invade  the 
North. 

48.  The  Alabama  steamship,  the  terror  of  Northern  com 
merce,  commanded   by   Captain   Semmes    (semz),  had   been 
~1  cruising  nearly  two  years  (§  23).     She  had  cap- 
Operations       tured  about  seventy  vessels,   and  destroyed  the 
most  of  them  by  fire.     The  steamship  Kearsarge 


(keer'-sarj),  Captain  Winslow,  went  in  pursuit  of  her.  Off 
the  northern  coast  of  France  the  two  ships  met,  and  in  less 
than  two  hours  the  Alabama  was  sunk  (June  19).  The  Con 
federate  captain  and  forty  of  his  crew  were  taken  out  of  the 
water  by  a  British  yacht.  By  the  rules  of  war  it  was  the 
duty  of  the  yacht  to  deliver  the  rescued  men  to  the  Kearsarge  ; 
instead  of  doing  so  she  steamed  away  as  fast  as  possible,  and 
landed  them  on  the  English  coast  (§64).* 


*  "  This  Sunday  naval  duel  was  fought  in  the  presence  of  more  than  fifteen 
thousand  spectators,  who,  upon  the  heights  of  Cherbourg  (shair-boor),  France, 
and  places  in  the  vicinity,  witnessed  the  last  of  the  Alabama.  An  excursion 
train  from  Paris  arrived  in  the  morning,  bringing  hundreds  of  pleasure-seek 
ers,  who  were  unexpectedly  favored  with  the  spectacle  of  a  sea-fight." — John 
M.  Browne. 

48-  Give  an  account  of  the  sea-fight  near  the  French  coast. 


Administrations  of  Buchanan,  Lincoln,  and  Johnson.  328 

49.  Not  many  days  after,  the  Union  navy  scored  another 
success.     Admiral  Farragut  attacked  the  two  forts  at  the  en 
trance  of  Mobile  Bay,  forced  an  entrance 

into  the  bay,  and  gained  a  complete  vic 

tory  over  a  fleet  of  gunboats  and  an  iron 

clad  ram  resembling  the  Monitor's  famous 

antagonist  (August  5).     During  most  of 

the  fight  he  stood  on  the  main-top  of  his 

flag-ship,  the  Hartford,  that  he  might  be 

able  clearly  to   observe   and   direct   the 

movements  of  his  fleet.     There  he  was  lashed  to  the  rigging. 

That  famous  ship,  the  Virginia,  was  no  more.     Fearing  that 

she  would  fall  into  the  hands  of  her  enemies,  the  Confeder 

ates  blew  her  up  (May  11,  1862). 

50.  Sherman  remained  in  Atlanta  till  the  middle  of  No 
vember  (1864).     He  was  then  ready  to  begin  a  march  across 
Georgia  to   Savannah.     By  his  orders  every  in 

habitant  of  Atlanta  had  been  compelled  to  leave 

Destroyed. 

the  city  ;  and  everything,  except  the  churches 
and  a  few  dwellings,  had  been  blown  up  or  torn  down.  No 
city  during  the  war  was  so  nearly  ruined.  Now  the  Con 
federates  could  have  but  little  motive  for  attempting  to  re 
capture  it.  It  was  worthless  for  military  purposes.  Thomas 
had  been  sent  into  Tennessee  to  watch  Hood.  When  Sher 
man  was  well  on  his  way  from  Atlanta,  this  "  Rock  of  Chicka- 
mauga,"  Thomas  (§  41),  who  never  lost  a  battle,  waited  at 
Nashville  for  his  adversary.  At  Franklin,  Hood  overtook 
and  attacked  General  Schofield,  commanding  a  part  of 
Thomas's  army,  but  was  repulsed  with  heavy  loss 


(November  30).     Schofield  then  joined  Thomas.  of 

Hood  following,  invested  Nashville.    Now  Thomas  I     Nashville- 


was  ready  to  strike.     The  battle  began  on  the  15th  of 

49-  Give  an  account  of  Farragnt's  success.  Where  was  Farragut  during  the  con 
test  ?  What  became  of  the  fighting  ship  Virginia  ? 

50.  What  injury  did  Sherman  inflict  upon  Atlanta  ?  Give  an  account  of  Hood's 
two  defeats.  How  is  Nashville  located  (map  5)  ?  Franklin  ? 


324  Administrations  of  Buchanan,  Lincoln,  and  Johnson. 


cember.    It  ended  in  darkness  on  the  16th.    The  Confederates 
were  defeated  at  every  point,  and  their  army  was  destroyed. 

51.  Sherman's  army  marched  in  four  columns,  leaving  a 
waste  track  forty  miles  wide  in  their  rear.     It  was  a  march  to 
the  sea.     Two  scouts  were  sent  to  communicate 
with  the  fleet  at  the  mouth  of  the  Savannah.     It 
was  a  hazardous  enterprise.     Hiding  in  the  rice 


Sherman's 

March 
to  the  Sea. 


swamps  by  day,  and  paddling  down  the  river  by  night,  they 

accomplished  the  task  ;  and 
thus  gave  the  first  direct  news 
of  Sherman  since  his  departure 
from  Atlanta,,  Fort  McAllister, 
which  guarded  Savannah,  and 
in  previous  months  had  resisted 
several  attacks  from  the  sea, 
was  now  carried  by  assault  in 
twenty  minutes  from  the  land 
(December  13).  The  city  held 
out  a  few  days.  Its  defenders 
fearing  capture,  escaped  at 
night,  and  next  morning  it 

was  occupied  by  the  Union  troops  (December  21).  Sherman, 
sending  a  report  to  the  President,  said  :  "  I  beg  to  present  to 
you  as  a  Christmas  gift  the  city  of  Savannah/' 

52.  Sherman's  next  plan  was  to  march  northward,  so  as 
to  co-operate  with  Grant  against  Richmond.     On  the  1st  of 
February,  1865,  he  left  Savannah.     On  the  17th, 
Columbia,  South  Carolina's  capital,  surrendered 
to  him.     The  news  of  this  reaching  Charleston, 


Sherman's 

March 
Northward. 


the   Confederate  troops  there,   knowing  that  they  would  be 
captured  if  they  did  not  leave  at  once,  made  a  hasty  retreat. 


51.  Give  an  account  of  Sherman's  march  to  the  sea.     Where  is  Savannah  (map  5) ! 
Port  McAllister  ? 

52.  Give  an  account  01  Sherman's  march  northward,  its  success,  and  consequences 
Where  is  Columbia  (map  5)  ?    Charleston  ? 


End 
of  the  War. 


Administrations  of  Buchanan,  Lincoln,  and  Johnson.   325 

Union  soldiers,  from  an  island  in  Charleston  harbor,  entered 
the  city,  and  the  national  flag  was  raised  over  the  heap  of 
stones  that  still  went  by  the  name  Fort  Sumter.  The  ruin  of 
the  fort  had  been  effected  the  previous  year  by  Union  ships 
and  batteries.  Sherman  pressed  forward,  and  in  North  Car 
olina  defeated  an  army  commanded  by  General  Joseph  E. 
Johnston  (March,  1865). 

53.  The  end  was  near.     It  was  evident  to  Lee  that  if  he 
did   not  abandon    Richmond,  he  would  be    captured.     He 
therefore  decided  to  join  Johnston.  Anticipating 

this,  Grant  ordered  a  general  movement  forward. 
Sheridan's  advance  led  to  the  battle  of  Five  Forks 
and  to  a  victory  for  Sheridan  (April  1).  Two  days  later,  in 
the  early  morning,  a  negro  ran  from  Richmond  to  inform  the 
Union  troops  that  Lee's  soldiers  were  leaving  the  city  in  great 
haste.  Before  noon  the  United  States  flag  was  floating  over 
the  Confederate  capital. 

54.  The  retreating  troops  were  hotly  pursued.     There  was 
no  rest  for  them  by  day  or  by  night.     They  had  not  a  mouth 
ful  to  eat,  except  some  parched  corn  and  what  they  were  able 
to  gather  in  driblets  along  the  road.     They  were  glad  to  get 
even  the  buds  of  the  forest  trees.     Federal  soldiers  were  on 
their  right,  on  their  left,  and  on  their  rear.     Sheridan's  cav 
alry  was  near  to  cut  off  their  advance.     If  they  could  gain 
the  mountains  they  could  prolong  the  war  and  be  able  to 
command  favorable  terms  for  the  Confederacy.      But  they 
were  near  the  end  of  their,  efforts.     They  were  overtaken,  and 
at  Appomattox  Court-House  their  faithful  commander,  Gen 
eral  Lee,   surrendered  to  General  Grant  (April  9),  and  in 
heartfelt  woids  to  his  brave  troops,  said:    "Men!  we  have 

53.  Give  an   account  of  Lee's  retreat.    Sheridan's  victor}r,  and  the  fate  of  Rich 
mond. 

54.  Give  an  account  of  the  pursuit  of  Lee,  his  surrender,  and  Grant's  terms.   Where 
is  Appomattox  Court-House  (map  7)  ? 

55-  What  is  said  of  the  rejoicing  at  the  North  ?    Of  Lincoln's  words  ?    Who  was  the 
Secretary  of  War  during  most  of  Lincoln's  administration  (§  46)  ? 


326  Administrations  of  Buchanan)  Lincoln,  and  Johnson. 

fought  through  this  war  together.  I  have  done  the  best  1 
could  for  you."  Not  ten  thousand  of  his  men  had  muskets 
in  their  hands.  Desertion,  and  losses  by  capture  two  days 
before,  had  reduced  his  army  to  about  twenty-eight  thousand 
men.  These  were  paroled.  Grant  supplied  them  with  food, 
and,  allowing  them  to  keep  their  horses,  remarked:  "They 
will  need  them  for  their  spring  plowing  and  other  farm 
work."* 

55.  On  every  side  at  the  North  were  signs  of  gladness. 
Houses  were  illuminated,  flags  were  waved,  bells  were  rung, 

Death  and  guns  were  fired  ;  but  this  great  joy  was  soon 
of  and  suddenly  turned  into  mourning.  Lincoln 

had  been  elected  for  a  second  term.  Entering 


upon  it  (March  4,  1865),  he  said:  "With  malice  toward 
none,  with  charity  for  all,  with  firmness  in  the  right,  let  us 
finish  the  work  we  are  in."  More  than  half  a  million  of  men 
had  laid  down  their  lives  in  the  war,  three  hundred  thousand 
of  them  in  defending  the  Union. 

56.  Four  days  had  passed  since  the  surrender  of  Lee.     On 
the  evening  of  the  fifth  day,  Lincoln,  accompanied  by  his  wife, 
went  to  a  theater  in  Washington  and  took  a  seat  in  a  box 
overlooking  the  stage.     An  obscure  actor  stealthily  entered 
the  box,  placed  a  pistol  at  the  back  of  the  President's  head 
and  fired.     The  assassin  then  leaped  to  the  stage,  and,  bran 
dishing  a  dagger,  shouted  "  Sic  semper  tyrannis !  the  South 
is  avenged."     So  saying,  he  rushed  from  the  building.     The 
dying  President  spoke  not  a  word.     In  unconsciousness  he 
lingered  till  morning,  and  then  passed  away  (April  15,  1865). 

57.  The  assassin  was  the  leader  in  a  small  band  of  conspir 
ators,  one  of  whom  at  the  very  hour  his  chief  was  committing 

*  "  On  this  occasion  Grant  exhibited  the  greatest  magnanimity.  He  de 
clined  to  receive  Lee's  sword,  and  in  his  capitulation  paroled  him  and  hi» 
Confederates." — Alex.  H.  Stepfiens,  Vice- President  of  the  Confederacy. 

56.  Give  the  facts  connected  with  Lincoln's  death. 

57.  What  is  said  of  the  assassins,  thek  trial,  and  fate  ? 


Administrations  of  Buchanan,  Lincoln,  and  Johnson.  327 


the  terrible  crime  in  the  theater,  forced  his  way  into  the  homo 
and  to  the  bedside  of  Mr.  Seward,  the  Secretary  of  State,  and 
tried  to  kill  him.  The  chief  conspirator  eluded  pursuit  for  a 
few  days.  Being  tracked  to  his  hiding-place  and  refusing  to 
surrender,  he  was  shot.  Eight  persons  were  charged  with 
being  in  the  plot,  and  tried.  The  verdict  was  against  four  of 
them,  including  a  woman,  and  they  were  hanged. 

58.  For  the  third  time  in  the  history  of  the  United  States, 
the  Vice-President,  by  the  death  of  the  President,  succeeded 
to  the  highest  office.     Andrew 

Johnson,  of  Tennessee,  was 
now  the  President.  The  peo 
ple,  however,  were  slow  to  put 
aside  their  grief.  The  image 
of  the  wise,  earnest,  kind 
Lincoln  was  in  their  hearts. 
During  many  days  their  houses 
were  draped  in  mourning  ; 
and  though  the  news  of  the 
surrender  of  Johnston  (April 
26)  and  of  the  capture  of  Davis 
(May  10)  reached  them,  they 
would  not  be  comforted.* 

59.  Congress  had  passed  the  Thirteenth  Amendment  to  the 

*  Davis  fled  to  Georgia,  was  captured,  and,  after  a  long  confinement  in 
Fortress  Monroe,  was  released.  About  twenty  days  before  his  capture  he  re 
ceived  a  telegram  announcing  that  Lincoln  had  been  assassinated.  This  is 
what  he  says  :  "An  influential  citizen  was  standing  near  me  at  the  time. 
After  remarking  to  him  in  a  low  voice  that  I  had  received  sad  intelligence,  I 
handed  the  telegram  to  him.  *  *  *  The  man  who  invented  the  story  of  my 
having  read  the  dispatch  with  exultation,  had  free  scope  for  his  imagination. 
*  *  *  In  view  of  its  political  consequences,  it  could  not  be  regarded  other 
wise  than  as  a  great  misfortune  to  the  South." — Davit's  Rise  and  Fall  of  the 
Confederate  Government. 

58.  Who  succeeded  Lincoln  in  the  presidency  ?    What  is  said  of  General  Johnston 
and  Jefferson  Davis  ?    What  information  does  the  note  contain  ? 

59.  What  was  meant  by  the  Reconstruction  of  the  States  ?    What  was  the  object  of 
the  Thirteenth  Amendment  ?    Give  its  history. 


ANDKEW   JOHNSON. 


Reconstruction 

of 
the  Union. 


328  Administrations  of  Buchanan,  Lincoln,  and  Johnson.' 

Constitution,,  forbidding  slavery  in  the  land,  arid  had  sent  it 
to  the  States  for  ratification.  In  the  course  of  the  year  it 
was  adopted  by  a  sufficient  number  of  States  to 
make  it  a  part  of  the  Constitution.  Now,  the 
war  being  ended,  the  new  condition  of  affairs 
must  be  met.  As  fast  as  possible  the  Union  must  be  re 
stored  to  its  former  condition,  slavery  excepted.  This  was 
called  Reconstruction.  How  should  this  be  done  ?  In  a  cer 
tain  way,  thought  Congress  ;  in  another  way,  thought  the 
President.  Congress  was  Republican.  As  Johnson  had 
been  elected  Vice-President  by  Republicans,  he  was  supposed 
to  be  in  full  accord  with  them. 

60.  Day  by  day  Congress  made  progress  in  the  direction 
of  reconstruction,  not,  however,  without  stubborn  opposition 
from  the  President.     The  latter  held  that  the  States  in  the 
late   Confederacy  had  never  been  out  of  the  Union,  hence 
that  representatives  sent  from  them  to  Congress  should  be  ad 
mitted  into  that  body  at  once.     Congress,  not  disputing  the 
first  part  of  this  assertion,  insisted  as  evidence  of  good  faith 
on  the  part  of  such  States  that  the  negroes,  including  the 
former  slaves,  should  be  citizens  of  the  United  States,  with 
the  same  right  to  vote  that  other  citizens  possessed.     This 
led  to  the  adoption  by  Congress  and  the  States  of  two  more 
amendments  to   the  Constitution,  the  Fourteenth  and   the 
Fifteenth,  and  completed  the  legislation,  so  far  as  the  Consti 
tution  goes,  in  relation  to  slavery.     The  Thirteenth  Amend 
ment  emancipated  the  slaves,  the  Fourteenth  made  them  citi 
zens,  and  the  Fifteenth  gave  them  the  right  to  vote  (Appen 
dix,  p.  30). 

61.  So  opposed  was  the  President  to  the  stand  taken  by 
Congress  that  he  did  not  hesitate  to  call  it  a  New  Rebellion. 
The  breach  between  him  and  Congress  grew  wider  until  the 


60.  Give  an  account  of  the  dispute  between   Congress    and  President  Johnson. 
What  is  said  of  the  three  amendments  to  the  Constitution  ? 

61.  Give  an  account  of  the  impeachment  and  trial  of  the  President. 


Grant's  Administration.  329 


House  of  Representatives,  believing  that  he  had  been  guilty 
of  acts  contrary  to  law,  impeached  him.  He  was  tried  before 
the  Senate,  as  provided  by  the  Constitution  (Appendix,  p.  12). 
At  the  end  of  two  months  a  vote  was  taken  on  some  of  the 
charges.  A  large  majority  of  the  Senators,  but  not  two- 
thirds,  were  in  favor  of  conviction.  The  Constitution  says 
that  "no  person  shall  be  convicted  without  the  concurrence 
of  two-thirds  of  the  members  present."  It  being  evident 
that  so  many  would  not  vote  against  the  President,  the 
Senate  as  a  court  adjourned  (May,  1868). 

62.  While  Lincoln  was  President  a  part  of  the  territory 
acquired  from  Mexico  in  1848  (map  6)  was  admitted  to  the 
Union  as  the  State  of  Nevada  (1864).  More  than 
two  years  later,  Johnson  then  being  President,  a 
part  of  the  Louisiana  Purchase  was  admitted  as 


Nevada, 
Nebraska, 


the  State  of  Nebraska  (1867).  In  the  same  year  the  terri 
torial  property  of  the  United  States  was  increased  by  the 
purchase  of  Alaska  (map  8).  This  vast  tract,  larger  by  far 
than  the  thirteen  original  States,  was  bought  of  Russia  for 
seven  million  two  hundred  thousand  dollars.  At  first  the 
American  people  looked  upon  the  far-off  region  as  nothing 
but  rocks  and  ice.  In  derision,  they  called  it  "Seward's  Pur 
chase,"  Mr.  Seward,  as  Secretary  of  State,  having  favored  the 
bargain.  Soon  they  began  to  know  that  its  waters  swarmed 
with  fish,  that  millions  of  seals  valuable  for  their  furs  re 
sorted  to  its  islands,  and  that  its  forests  would  furnish  tim 
ber  when  all  the  near  forests  had  been  exhausted. 

GRANT'S  ADMINISTRATION. 

63.  General    Grant,  nominated  by  the  Republican  party 
for  President,  was  elected  by  a  large  majority ;  and,  on  the 


62.  What  is  said  of  Nevada  ?    Nebraska  ?    Alaska  ?    What  are  the  boundaries  of 
Alaska  (map  8)  ? 

63.  What  is  said  of  Grant's  election  ?    Of  Texas  ?    Of  Reconstruction  ? 


330 


Grant's  Administration. 


Settlement  of 

Disputes 
with  England. 


4th  of  March,  1869,  began  his  administration.  Texas  was  the 
last  State  to  accept  the  amendments  to  the  Constitution,  and, 
consequently,  to  be  admitted  to  representation  in  Congress. 
The  Beconstruction  of  the  Union  was  then  complete  (1870). 
64.  And  now  the  day  of  settlement  with  Great  Britain 
could  no  longer  be  put  off.  There  were  several  causes  for 
just  complaint,  but  overshadowing  all  others  was 
the  injury  done  to  American  commerce  by  the 
Alabama  and  other  cruisers  built  in  English 
ship-yards  (§  48).  At  length  a  treaty  was  concluded  in  the 
city  of  Washington,  hence  known  as  the  Washington  Treaty, 
for  the  settlement  by  arbitration  of  all  causes  of  difference 
between  the  two  countries  (1871).  Under  this  treaty,  five 
arbitrators — one  from  each  of  the  countries,  Italy,  Switzer 
land,  Brazil,  Great  Britain,  and  the  United  States — met  in 
Geneva,  Switzerland,  1872.  They  had  full  authority  to  ex 
amine  all  the  claims  for  losses  inflicted  by  the  Alabama  and 
her  English-built  consorts,  and  to  determine  the  damage. 
Their  award  amounted  to  fifteen  and  a  half  million  dollars ; 
and  that  sum  was  promptly  paid  by  the  British  Government. 

Next  came  the  settlement  of  the 
dispute  commonly  known  as  the 
San  Juan  Question,  respecting 
the  northwestern  boundary  line 
(§  6).  This  line,  leaving  the 
49th  parallel,  bends  southward 
around  Vancouver  Island,  but 
the  exact  location  of  the  bend 
was  in  doubt.  The  question 
was  referred  to  the  Emperor  of 
Germany,  who  decided  that  the 
claim  put  forth  by  the  United 
States  was  perfectly  right  (1872). 


64.  What  was  the  Washington  Treaty  ?    State  fully  how  the  Alabama  claims  were 
settled.    The  San  Juan  dispute. 


Grant's  Administration. 


331 


65.  To  settle  the  dispute  respecting  the  right  to  fish  off 
Newfoundland  and  its  neighboring  waters  was  not  so  easy. 
In  order  to  understand  that  dispute  we  must  go  back  to  the 
treaty  that  ended  our  first  war  with  England.     The  decision 
then  reached  gave  to  the  people  of  the  United  States  the 
right  to  fish  in   "all    the    sea 

waters  "  in  and  about  the  Brit 
ish  possessions  in  North  Amer 
ica  (p.  201).  From  that  time 
till  1814  there  was  no  dispute 
concerning  that  right.  When 
negotiations  were  carried  on  in 
1814  to  end  our  second  war 
with  England,,  the  British  com 
missioners,,  asserting  that  "all 
treaties  are  put  to  an  end  by  a 
subsequent  war  between  the 
two  parties/'  maintained  that 
this  second  war  had  destroyed 
all  the  fishing  rights  conceded 

to  us  by  the  first  treaty.  As  the  American  commissioners 
would  not  assent  to  this  doctrine  no  mention  whatever  was 
made  of  the  subject  in  the  new  treaty  (p.  257). 

66.  In  consequence  of  this  neglect  the  old  controversy  was 
soon  revived.    In  1818  a  treaty  was  concluded  which  gave  to  the 
people  of  the  United  States  the  right  to  fish  as  formerly,,  but 
only  outside  of  three  miles  from  the  land  of  the  British  domain. 
This,  we  see,  was  a  concession  to  British  demands.     Our  fish 
ermen  were  observing  the  terms  of  this  new  treaty  in  good 
faith  when  their  vessels  in  the  fishing  waters  were  molested 
and  even  seized.     In  1845  another  treaty  was  made,  but,  as 
it  was  not  satisfactory  to  our  fishermen,  it  was  terminated 
twelve  years  later.     This  brings  us  to  the  Washington  Treaty 


ULYSSES   8.   GRANT. 


65.  "Repeat  what  is  said  of  the  fishery  dispute  to  the  close  of  1814. 

66,  Give  the  further  history  of  that  dispute. 


332  Grant's  Administration. 

of  1871,  which  provided  for  the  formation  of  a  commission  of 
three  persons  to  settle  the  dispute  (§64).  After  a  delay  of  six 
years  one  commissioner  was  appointed  by  President  Grant, 
one  by  Queen  Victoria,  and  one  by  the  Emperor  of  Austria. 
By  a  majority  vote,  the  American  commissioner  dissenting, 
it  was  decided  that  a  treaty  should  be  made  for  twelve  years, 
during  which  time  our  fishermen  should  be  allowed  to  fish  as 
formerly  ;  but  that  for  this  privilege  the  United  States  should 
pay  the  sum  of  five  and  a  half  million  dollars.  This  was  at 
the  rate  of  nearly  four  hundred  and  sixty  thousand  dollars  a 
year.  Though  the  award  was  known  by  our  government  to 
be  far  too  much,  the  amount  was  paid  (1878),  and  the  dis 
pute  set  aside  for  a  time. 

67.  General  Grant  was  the  candidate  of  the  Republicans 
for  a  second  term,  his  competitor  beinj  Horace  Greeley,  "a 
distinguished  journalist  and  leader  of  public 
opinion."  Grant  was  elected  (1872).*  In  this 
second  term  occurred  the  centennial  of  the  na 
tion's  birth  (187C).  One  hundred  years  before,  in  Philadel 
phia's  Old  State  House,  the  United  States  were  declared  to 
be  free  and  independent.  It  was  therefore  fitting  that  in 
the  Quaker  City  the  centenary  event  should  receive  special 
attention.  In  that  city's  great  park  nearly  two  hundred 
buildings  were  erected,  in  which  was  held  a  World's  Fair. 
Products  from  the  farm  and  workshop  of  every  State  in  the 
Union  and  from  every  important  foreign  country  were  ex 
hibited  in  great  profusion.  Works  of  art,  and  other  articles 


The 

Nation's 
Centennial. 


*  Greeley  was  nominated  by  Republicans  who  did  not  like  Grant's  admin 
istration.  He  was  also  nominated  by  a  Democratic  convention.  Before  the 
result  was  officially  known,  he  died.  The  death  of  his  wife,  at  whose  bedside 
he  had  long  watched  day  and  night,  added  to  the  excitement  and  strain  to 
which  he  had  been  subjected  during  the  election  canvass,  broke  him  down. 


67.  What  is  said  of  Grant's  second  election  ?    What  is  said  of  Greeley  (note)  ?    Of 
the  nation's  centennial  ?    Of  the  World's  Fair  ? 


Grant's  Administration.  333 


designed  to  show  the  world's  progress  in  science  and  educa 
tion,  were  also  exhibited.  The  fair  was  open  six  months, 
during  which  time  ten  million  persons  visited  it. 

68.  The  growth  of  the  United  States  in  population  had 
been  truly  marvelous.  In  the  first  year  (1776)  the  number  of 
inhabitants  did  not  reach  three  millions.  Four 
teen  years  later,  when  the  first  census  was  taken, 


Growth 
of 

it  was  four  millions.      The  census  taken  in  1870       the  Nation' 


showed  a  population  little  short  of  thirty-nine  millions. 
Many  thousands  of  these  had  come  from  Ireland,  Germany, 
the  British  Isle,  France,  Italy,  and  other  countries  of  Europe. 
Even  far-oif  Asia  was  beginning  to  send  the  unwelcome 
Chinaman  to  our  Pacific  coast.  The  original  territory  covered 
an  area  of  600,000  square  miles.  With  the  acquisitions  since 
made,  we  now  have  3,600,000  square  miles.  Colorado,  "The 
Rocky  Mountain  Sister,"  has  just  become  a  member  of  the 
Union  (map  6),  earning  for  herself  the  title  of  the  Centennial 
State,  and  raising  the  number-  of  States  to  thirty-eight 
(1876).* 

69.  It  may  justly  be  claimed  that  the  discoveries  of  Frank 
lin  were  among   the  important  beginnings  that   led  to  the 


*  There  were  several  Indian  troubles  during  Grant's  administration.  The 
Modocs,  in  Southern  Oregon,  refusing  to  go  to  a  reservation  set  apart  for 
them,  massacred  settlers,  made  war  upon  United  States  troops,  and  killed  two 
peace  commissioners  sent  to  them.  They  found  protection  in  the  under 
ground  passages,  miles  in  extent,  among  the  lava  beds  of  the  volcanic  region. 
Not  till  after  a  year's  fighting  were  they  subdued  (1873).  Three  years  later 
the  Sioux  (sewz),  who  had  formally  been  hostile  and  killed  hundreds  of 
settlers,  and  then  had  become  peaceful,  renewed  hostilities.  General  Ouster, 
with  only  a  cavalry  regiment,  suddenly  came  upon  the  whole  tribe  in  Mon 
tana,  and,  rashly  making  an  attack,  he  and  all  his  men  were  killed.  Other 
troops  soon  arriving,  the  Indians  were  pursued,  and  the  few  not  captured 
escaped  into  British  America. 

68.  What  is  said  of  the  growth  of  the  nation  ?  What,  is  said  of  Colorado  ?  Of  the 
Modoc  War  (note)  ?  Of  Ouster's  defeat  ? 

69-  What  is  said  of  Dr.  Franklin's  discovery  ?  Of  the  cotton-gin  ?  Of  the  sewing- 
machine  ?  Of  the  printing-press  ? 


334 


Grant's  Administration. 


electro-magnetic  telegraph  (p.  204).  In  1752  he  made  the 
memorable  experiment  that  immortalized  him.  "He  flew 
his  kite  to  the  thunder  clouds,  practically  asking 
the  lightning  whether  or  not  it  was  electricity. 


Inventors. 


The  lightning  came  down  the  wetted  twine  to  his  hand,  and 
proclaimed  its  identity."  The  cotton-gin,  as  we  have  seen, 

was  the  invention  of  an  Ameri 
can  (p.  223).  The  name  of 
Elias  Howe  is  inseparably 
connected  with  the  invention 
of  the  sewing  -machine. 
American  ingenuity  has  also 
brought  the  printing-press  to 
its  present  wonder-work  ing 
condition.  In  great  news 
paper  establishments  the  cyl 
inder,  with  its  type  face,  has 
taken  the  place  of  the  flat 
plate  with  its  type  form.  It 
is  not  easy  to  see  how  the 

great  demand  for  newspapers  could  be  met  without  this  in 
vention.  The  paper  to  be  printed  upon  comes  to  the  press 
in  immense  rolls,  it  being  wound  on  a  core  just  as  silk  ribbon 
is  wound  on  a  spool.  The  ribbon  of  paper  is  from  four  to 
five  miles  long.  This  the  machine  unwinds,  prints  on  both 
sides,  cuts  and  folds  for  mailing — all  at  the  rate  of  eighteen 
thousand  copies  an  hour.  Five  newspapers  every  second  ! 

70.  In  this  jubilee  year,  1876,  eight  thousand  magazines  and 
newspapers  are  published,  beside  many  thousand'  books  and 
pamphlets.     Nearly  fifteen  thousand  books,  big 
and  little,  are  entered  for  copyright.  Edgar  Allen 


ELIAS    HOWE,    JR. 


Writers. 


Poe,  romancer  and  poet ;  William  H.  Prescott,  a  brilliant  and 
artistic   historian ;    J.   Fenimore  Cooper,  author   of  novels 


70.  What  Is  said  of  magazines,  books,  and  newspapers  ?    Of  Edgar  Allen   Poe 
Of  Prescott  ?    Of  Cooper  2    Of  Irving  ?    Of  Hawthorne  ?    Of  Simms  ? 


Grant's  Administration.  335 

intensely  American  in  spirit,  scenery,  and  characters  ;  Wash 
ington  Irving,  "  the  father  of  American  literature/'  the  earli 
est  classic  and  most  popular  American  writer  of  his  day; 
Nathaniel  Hawthorne,  one  of  the  great  modern  masters  of 
English  prose;  and  William  Gilmore  Simrns,  whose  brain 
produced  fifty  historic  novels  in  twenty  years  ; — these,  all 
these,  with  others  of  note,  have  dropped  their  pens,  and  taken 
their  places  "in  the  silent  halls  of  death/'  (N. 5,Ap.,p. 43.) 

71.  We  have  still  with  us,  in  this  year  of  rejoicing,  a  num 
ber  of  writers  for  whom  we  may  justly  claim  a  place  with  the 
most  celebrated  of  all  countries.     Among  our  eminent  his 
torians  are  John  L.  Motley,  John  G.  Palfrey,  George  Ban 
croft,  and  Francis  Parkman.   Motley  is  the  author  of  the  best 
history  of  Holland.     Palfrey  has  written  the  most  complete 
History  of  New  England.    Bancroft's  great  work  is  the  stand 
ard  History  of  the  United  8tates.     "  Parts  of  it,"  says  an  able 
critic,   "may  be  reckoned  among  the  most  splendid  in  all 
historical  literature."      Parkman's  volumes,  under  the  gen 
eral  title  of  France  and  England  in   America,   exhibit   a 
charming  combination  of  the  talents  of  the  historian  with 
those  of  the  novelist. 

72.  Of  our  poets  we  may  also  be  justly  proud.     William 
C.    Bryant's   Thanatopsis,    the   English   poet,    Wordsworth, 
learned  by  heart,  and  often  repeated.     Henry  W.  Longfel 
low's  Evangeline,  his  Hiawatha,  and  his  minor  poems,  have, 
it   is   thought,    made   him    the   most   popular   poet    in   the 
land    (p.   113).       "The    Quaker  Poet,"  John    G.   Whittier, 
contends  with  Longfellow  for  the  palm  of  popularity.     "  If 
Garrison   may   be   considered   the    prophet    of    anti-slavery 
(p.  275),  W'endell  Phillips  its  orator,  Mrs.  Stowe  its  novelist 
(§  73),  and  Charles  Sumner  its  statesman,  there  can  be  no 
doubt  that  Whittier  was  its  poet."     Washington  Allston,  the 
greatest  of  American  painters,  is  also  a  graceful  poet.     Said 

71.  What  is  said  of  Motley  ?    Of  Palfrey  ?    Of  Bancroft  ?    Of  Parkman  ? 

72.  What  is  said  of  Bryant  ?    Longfellow  ?    Whittier  ?    Mrs.  Stowe  ?    Allston  ? 


336    Administrations  of  Hayes,  Garfield,  and  Arthur. 

Edwin  P.  Whipple,  "  the  best  critic  America  has  produced/' 
"  We  cannot  see  that  the  American  poet  is  one  whit  inferior 
to  his  accomplished  English  contemporary  in  tenderness, 
grace,  and  ideal  charm."  (Note  24,  App.,  p.  50.) 

73.  Ralph    Waldo  Emerson,,   poet  and  essayist,    "is  the 
most  incisive  writer  and  the  most  original  thinker  in  Amer 
ica."     Oliver  Wendell    Holmes,   as   a    writer  of   songs   and 
lyrics,  both  humorous  and  serious,  stands  in  the  first  rank. 
His  novels  and  his  magazine  contributions  are  also  of  the 
highest  order.     The  works  of  James  Russell  Lowell  overflow 
with  wit,  fancy,  arid  imagination.     Harriet  Beecher  Stowe, 
of  whom  we  have  just  spoken,  is  best  known  by  her  Uncle 
Tom's  Cabin,  the  most  widely  circulated  novel  ever  published 
in  our  country.     It  was  a  story  of  life  at  the  South,  intended 
to  show  the  wrongs  of  slavery.    By  its  appeal  to  the  heart  and 
imagination  of  the  people,  it  overturned  every  argument  on 
the  other  side  of  the  question.    It  was  one  of  the  great  agents 
that  built  up  the  Republican  party  and  put  Lincoln  into  the 
presidential  chair  (§§  1,  2,  8). 

74.  The  speeches  of  many  of  our  great  orators  have  not 
been  preserved.    Of  the  orations  of  Otis,  which  were  described 

as  "flames  of  fire,"  we  have  only  meager  reports 


(p.  144).     We  judge  of  the  eloquence  of  Patrick 


Henry  by  the  history  of  its  effects  (p.  144).  The  passionate 
appeals  of  John  Adams,  "  which  moved  his  hearers  from  their 
seats,"  are  not  in  print  (p.  161).  Of  the  great  orators  of  later 
days,  Webster,  Clay,  Calhoun,  Everett,  and  others,  the 
reporter's  skill  and  the  newspaper's  enterprise  give  us  the 
means  of  forming  correct  opinions. 

ADMINISTRATIONS  OF  HAYES,  GARFIELD,  AND  ARTHUR. 

75.  The  canvass  for  the  next  election  for  President  took 
place  in  the  latter  half  of  this  centennial  year.     The  Repub- 

73.  What  is  said  of  Emerson  ?    Holmes  ?    Lowell  ?    Uncle  Tom's?  Cabin  ? 

74.  What  is  said  of  Otis  ?    Henry?    John  Adams  ?    Webster?    Clay?    Calhonn  J 

75.  Give  an  account  of  the  twenty-second  election  for  President. 


Administrations  of  Hayes,  Garfield,  and  Arthur.     337 


KUTUEltFOUD    B.    HAYEs- 


licans  nominated  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  of  Ohio.  The  Dem 
ocrats  put  in  nomination  Samuel  J.  Tilden,  of  New  York. 
As  all  the  Southern  States  took  part  in  the  election,  and  as 
many  Republicans  were  not 
satisfied  with  their  party  man 
agers,  the  contest  was  not  so 
one-sided  as  before. 

76,  In  several  States  the  vote 
was  so  close  as  to  give  rise  to 
serious  disputes.       These  Con 
gress  agreed  to  refer  to  a  com 
mission  consisting  of  Senators, 
Representatives,    a  n  d     Judges 
of   the   Supremo   Court.      The 
decision    was    in    favor    of 
Hayes,  who,  next  day,  March  3, 
1877,  took   the   oath  of    office. 
The    following   day    was    Sun 
day.     On   Monday  the  inaugural   ceremonies  took  place  in 
the    open    air    in    the  presence  of    many  thousand   persons. 
The  new  President  had  been  a  general  in  the  Union  army 
in  the  late  Civil  War,  and  was  afterward  a  member  of  Con 
gress,  and  Governor  of  Ohio.     One  of  his  first  acts  as  Presi 
dent  was  to  relieve  the  South  from  the  presence  of  Federal 
troops.     These  had  been  sent  to  protect  the  authorities  in 
the  work  of   reconstruction.     All  the    States  of   the    South 
were  now  in  the  full  enjoyment  of  their  rights  as  before  the 
Civil  War. 

77.  While  that  war  was  in  progress,  the  banks  as  well  as 
the  government  found  that  they  did  not  have 

enough  gold  and  silver  money  to  meet  the  extra 
ordinary  demands  upon  them.      They  were,   therefore,  com- 

76.  What  disputes  grew  out  of  that  election,  and  how  were  they  settled  ?  What  was 
one  of  the  first  acts  of  President  Hayes  ?    What  did  it  accomplish  ? 

77.  What  is  said  of  the  greenbacks,  and  fluctuative  value  of  paper  money  > 

32 


Money  Affairs. 


338     Administrations  of  Hayes,  Gar  field,  and  Arthur. 

pelled  to  stop  making  "specie  payments,"  and,  instead,  to 
issue  "paper  money/'  These  money  notes  of  the  govern 
ment,,  being  printed  with  green  ink,  came  to  be  known  as 
"greenbacks."  They  were  freely  used  by  the  people,  for  they 
were  a  "legal-tender,"  that  is,  the  law  made  them  valid  in 
the  payment  of  debts.  Gold,  however,  was  regarded  as  the 
standard  of  value.  Its  value,  as  compared  with  the  value  of 
the  notes,  became  very  great.  In  the  darkest  hour  of  the 
war,  two  hundred  and  ninety  dollars  in  paper  could  pur 
chase  only  one  hundred  of  gold.  Gradually  the  difference 
in  the  two  values  became  less.  On  the  1st  of  January,  1879, 
it  was  nothing,  for  on  that  day  the  government  and  the  banks 
resumed  specie  payments.  A  paper  dollar  again  bought  as 
much  as  a  gold  dollar.  (Read  note  45,  Appendix,  p.  58.) 

78.  In  one  respect  a  great  convenience  had  been  secured. 
The  government  had  established  a  system  of  National  Banks. 
Before  the  war  the  bills  issued  by  a  bank  were  generally  used 
only  in  its  neighborhood.     Nobody  at  a  distance  would  take 
them,  except  at  a  discount.     After  the  National  Banks  came 
into  existence,  their  bills  were  received  in  every  part  of  the 
land,  and  are  so  received  at  the  present  day. 

79.  Not  the  least  important  act  of  Hayes's  administration 
was  the  making  of  a  treaty  with  China.     In  California  and 

other  parts  of  the  West  a  feeling  of  alarm  had  for 
some  time  existed  because  of  the  rapidly  increas 
ing  immigration  of  Chinese.  The  new-comers 
were  employed  in  building  railroads,  in  working  mines,  and 
in  many  other  ways.  As  they  worked  for  small  wages,  they 
deprived  American  workmen  of  employment,  except,  as  was 
asserted,  "at  starvation  rates."  Said  Americans  there  :  "The 
Chinese  injure  our  country.  They  come  here  as  seekers  after 
the  golden  fleece.  They  acquire  all  the  trades,  and  drive  us 
out  by  underselling.  They  do  not  come  here  to  stay.  They 

78.  Explain  the  money  conveniencies  now  enjoyed. 

79.  What  treaty  was  made  with  China,  why  was  it  made,  and  what  are  its  effects  ? 


Treaty 
with  China. 


Administrations  of  Hayes,  Garfield,  and  Arthur.     389 


do  not  become  citizens.  They  get  what  they  can  and  go  back 
to  their  own  country  to  spend  it.-"  The  treaty  with  China 
puts  it  into  the  power  of  our  government  to  check  the  emi 
gration  of  the  Chinese  to  our  shores. 

80.  The  twentieth   President  was  James  A.   Garfield,  of 
Ohio.     This  new  President,  affectionately  called  the  "  Teacher 


JAMES    A.    GAKFIELB. 


CHESTER   A.    ARTHUR. 


President/'  was  a  typical  American.  His  early  boyhood  was 
spent  on  a  farm.  Later,  he  earned  his  bread  by  working  in 
a  carpenter  shop,  by  chopping  wood,  and  by  driving  horses 
on  the  canal  towpath.  His  great  ambition  was  to  obtain  a 
college  education.  At  the  age  of  eighteen  he  was  a  school 
teacher,  at  twenty-five  a  college  professor.  Within  the  next 
six  years  he  came  to  be  in  succession  a  college  president,,  a 
State  Senator,  a  general  in  the  Union  army  during  the  Civil 
War,  and  a  member  of  Congress.  Now,  on  the  4th  of  March, 
1881,  he  was  the  President  of  the  United  States.* 

*  His  election  was  a  Republican  triumph.  His  competitor  was  General 
Winfleld  Scott  Hancock,  who  won  distinction  in  the  Mexican  War,  and,  for 
his  good  conduct  at  Gettysburg  (§  39),  in  which  battle  he  was  severely  wounded, 
was  awarded  the  thanks  of  Congress.  He  died  in  1886. 

80.  Who  succeeded  Hayes  as  President  ?  Repeat  what  is  stated  of  Garfield'8  pre 
vious  life.  Of  Hancock  (note). 


340  Cleveland's  Administration. 

81.  Less  than  four  months  later  he  accepted  an  invitation 
to  visit  friends  in  New  England.     With  no  thought  of  danger 
he  reached  the  railroad  station,  when,  without  the  least  warn 
ing,  he  was  shot  down  by  a  disappointed  office-seeker.     The 
wounded  man  was  carried  back  to  the  White  House,  and  there, 
more  than  two  months,  was  tenderly  cared  for.     Then/iri  the 
hope  that  a  change  of  air  would  effect  a  change  for  the  bet 
ter  in  his  condition,  he  was  removed  to  Elberon,  near  Long 
Branch,  a  summer  resort  in  New  Jersey,  on  the  Atlantic  coast. 
It  was  all  in  vain.     On  the  19th  of  September  he  died.  '  Not 
only  did  the  people  of  his  own  land  mourn.      From  every 
part  of  the  civilized  world  came  words  of   sympathy  to  the 
grief-stricken  men  and  women  of   America.     Never  before 
was  sorrow  so  universal.* 

82.  As  provided  by  the  Constitution,  the  Vice-President, 
Chester  A.  Arthur,  of  New  York,  became  the  President.     It 

is  recorded  of  him  that  lie  was  the  only  Vice- 
President,  who,  having  succeeded  to  the  presi- 


Arthur 

as 
President.  presid3nt?  did  not  dig. 


appoint  those  by  whom  he  was  elected.  Just  a  month  after 
he  entered  the  White  House,  the  centennial  of  the  surrender 
of  Cornwallis  was  celebrated  at  Yorktown  (p.  199).  Among 
the  distinguished  guests  who  honored  the  occasion  with  their 
presence  were  descendants  of  Lafayette  and  of  other  Euro 
pean  soldiers,  German  as  well  as  French,  who  at  that  place  a 
hundred  years  before  had  periled  their  lives  to  win  freedom 
for  America. 

CLEVELAND'S  ADMINISTRATION. 

83.  The  next  presidential  election   was  the  twenty-fifth. 

*  Guiteau,  the  assassin,  was  tried,  convicted,  and  hanged  (June  30,  1882). 


81.  State  all  the  circumstances  attending  the  death  of  Gaifield.     What  became  of 
the  assassin  (note)  ? 

82.  Who  succeeded  Garfield  as  President  ?    What  is  said  of  the  Yorktown  celebra 
tion  ?    Where  is  Yorktown  (map  7)  ?    State  what  took  place  there  a  hundred  years  be 
fore  (p.  199). 

83.  What  is  said  of  the  twenty-fifth  presidential  election  and  its  result?    When  did 
Cleveland's  term  bejnn  ? 


Cleveland's  Administration. 


341 


UKOVEU   CLEVELAND. 


It  took  place  in  the  fall  of  1884.  The  candidate  of  the  Re 
publicans  was  James  G.  Elaine, 
of  Maine ;  that  of  the  Demo 
crats  was  Grover  Cleveland, 
Governor  of  the  State  of  New 
York.  The  Temperance,  or 
Prohibition  party,  opposed  to 
the  "  liquor  traffic,"  had  also  a 
candidate.  Cleveland  was 
elected,  and,  on  the  4th  of 
March,  1885,  began  his  admin 
istration.  Fifteen  months  later 
he  was  married,  the  ceremony 
being  performed  in  the  White 
House.  Other  weddings  had 

taken  place  in  that  building,  but  this  was  the  first  there  of  a 
President.  Queen  Victoria  sent  "  congratulations  and  good 
wishes." 

84.  In  the  summer  of  this  year,  1885,  an  event  occurred 
which  threw  the  people  in  every  part  of  the  country  into 
mourning.  This  was  the  death  of  General  Grant.* 
From  Mount  MacGregor,  near  Saratoga  Springs, 
where  the  hero  died  (July  23),  his  remains  were 
conveyed  to  the  city  of  New  York,  and,  in  solemn  proces 
sion,  were  taken  to  Riverside  Park,  overlooking  the  Hudson, 
The  procession  numbered  not  less  than  fifty  thousand  men. 
In  it  were  the  President  and  two  ex-Presidents  of  the  United 
States,  and  representatives  from  every  part  of  the  Union  and 
from  distant  lands.  "He  was  a  great  soldier,  a  faithful  pub- 

*  "  He  passed  away  quietly  without  a  groan  or  a  shudder,  with  no  one  but 
his  wife  and  children  and  medical  attendants  by  his  side.  He  had  done  most 
of  the  great  things  of  his  life  with  calmness  and  composure,  and  in  the  same 
way  he  entered  the  long  procession  in  which  Alexander  and  Caesar  and  Wel 
lington  and  Napoleon  had  preceded  him." — Adam  Badeau. 


Death  of 
General  Grant. 


84.  What  is  said  of  the  death,  funeral,  and  character  of  Grant  ? 


342 


Cleveland's  Administration. 


lie  servant,  a  devoted  defender  of  public  faith,  and  a  sincere 

patriot." 

85.  On  Bedlow's  Isk 
and,  in  the  harbor  of 
New  York,  is  a  Statue  of 
Liberty,  the  largest  statue 
in  all  America  if  not  in 
all  the  world.  It  was  the 
gift  of  the  people  of 
France  to  the  people  of 
the  United  States.  Its 
f<  inauguration  "  took 
place  on  the  28th  of  Octo 
ber,  1886,  amid  a  scene  of 
great  rejoicing.  National 
ships  and  hundreds  of 
other  craft  encircled  the 
little  island,  and,  with 
voice  of  gun  and  steam- 
whistle,  joined  in  the 
glad  demonstration.  In 
the  presence  of  a  multi 
tude  of  persons  gathered 
at  the  foot  of  the  statue, 
the  formal  presentation 
was  made  by  that  enter- 
prising  and  untiring 
Frenchman,  Count  de 
Lesseps,  the  planner  of 
The  gift  was  accepted  for 
by  President  Cleveland. 
"We  dedicate  this 
of  nations  and  the 


STATUE    OF    L1BBKTV. 


the  Suez  Canal  route  to  India. 

the     United     States 

Said   one    of    the    orators 

statue    to    the    friendship 
peace  of  the  world."    (Read  note  46,  Appendix,  p.  58.) 

85-  What  is  said  of  the  Statue  of  Liberty  ?    Where  is  Becllow'B  Island  ? 


Statue 

of 
Liberty. 


Administration  of  Benjamin  Harrison.  343 


86.  Under  the  treaty  made  with  China  in  1880  (§  79), 
laws  were  made  to  check  the  coming  of  the  natives  of  that 
country  to  our  shores.  Still  they  came  in  large 
numbers,  very  much  against  the  wishes  of  the 
people  of  California  and  other  western  States. 


A  more  stringent  law  being  demanded,  Congress  declared 
that  "it  shall  be  unlawful  for  any  Chinese  person,  whether  a 
subject  of  China  or  of  any  other  power,  to  enter  the  United 
States"  (September,  1888).  From  this  exclusion,  "Chinese 
officials,  teachers,  students,  merchants,  or  travelers  for  pleas 
ure  or  curiosity/'  were  excepted.  These  persons,  the  law  said, 
"shall  be  permitted  to  enter  the  United  States,  they  having 
first  obtained  the  permission  of  the  Chinese  government  or 
other  government  of  which  they  may  at  the  time  be  citizens 
or  subjects."  A  supplementary  act  declares  that  all  Chinese 
laborers,  both  skilled  and  unskilled,  who  have  resided  in  this 
country  and  left  it,  shall  not  be  -permitted  to  return  to  it. 

ADMINISTRATION  OF  BENJAMIN  HARRISON. 

87.  The  Democratic  Convention  of  1888  nominated  Presi 
dent  Cleveland  for  a  second  term,  associating  with  him  the 
veteran  statesman  Allen  G.  Thurman,  of  Ohio,  as 
a  candidate  for  the  Vice-Presidency.  The  Ke- 


Twenty-sixth 

Presidential 

Election. 


publican  candidate  for  President  was  Benjamin 
Harrison,  of  Indiana,  grandson  of  the  ninth  President  (p. 
272).  He  had  obtained  distinction  as  a  general  in  the  great 
Civil  War,  and  had  served  as  a  member  of  the  Senate  of  the 
United  States.  Levi  P.  Morton,  of  New  York,  was  the 
Republican  candidate  for  the  Vice-Presidency.  The  Prohi- 

86.  What  treaty  was  made  in  1880?    What  objections  were  made  against  the 
Chinese  at  that  time  ?    What  stringent  law  was  passed  in  1888  ?    How  was  the  law 
afterward  made  more  stringent  ? 

87.  How  many  of  the  people's  elections  for  President  had  there  been  up  to  the  year 
1888  ?    How  many  Presidents  had  there  been  up  to  that  time  (App.,  p.  38)  ?    How  do 
you  explain  the  fact  that  there  were  fewer  Presidents  than  elections  ?    What  parties 
nominated  candidates  for  President  and  Vice-President  in  1888  ?    Who  were  nomi 
nated  ?     What  can  you  state  of  the  ancestors  of  Harrison  (pp.  241,  250,  272,  App.  6)  ? 
What  were  the  leading  questions  at  issue  in  the  contest  of  1888  ? 


844  Administration  of  Benjamin  Harrison. 

bition  Party,  opposed  to  the  fe  manufacture,  importation, 
exportation,  transportation,  and  sale  of  alcoholic  beverages  ; " 
and  the  Union  Labor  Party,  "  opposed  to  land  monopoly  in 
every  form,"  and  in  favor  of  the  "limitation  of  land  owner 
ship,"  also  had  candidates. 

88.  The  canvass  was  an  unusually  exciting  one.  The 
chief  question  at  issue  between  the  Democrats  and  the  Re 
publicans  concerned  the  tariff.  The 
former  favored,  certain  changes 
which  the  latter  opposed  as  being 
injurious  to  the  Protective  System 
(§  109,  p.  2G9).  The  election  by 
the  people  took  place  on  the  6th  of 
November,  1888.  Electors  were 
then  chosen  (App.,  p.  20).  On  the 
14th  of  January,  1889,  the  electors 
so  chosen  cast  their  votes  for  Presi 
dent  and  Vice-President.  About 
a  month  later,  February  13th,  these 

BENJAMIN    HARRISON.  . 

votes  were  counted  in  the  hall  01 

the  House  of  Representatives  in  the  presence  of  both  Houses 
of  Congress,  when  it  was  found  that  of  the  whole  number 
for  President,  401,  Harrison  had  received  233,  and  Cleveland 
168  ;  and  that  of  the  whole  number  for  Vice-President,  401, 
Morton  had  received  233,  and  Thurman  168.* 

*  The  law  prescribing  the  manner  in  which  the  electoral  vote  shall  be 
counted  was  passed  after  the  election  of  1884.  It  requires  that  the  envelopes 
containing  the  certificates  of  election  from  the  several  bodies  of  State  electors, 
called  electoral  colleges,  shall  be  opened  by  the  President  of  the  Senate  in 
the  presence  of  both  Houses  of  Congress,  and  the  result  announced  by  him. 
The  death  of  Thomas  A.  Hendricks,  Vice-President  of  the  United  States,  and 
President  of  the  Senate,  November  25,  1885,  made  it  necessary  for  the  Sen 
ate  to  choose  a  President  pro  tern,  of  that  body  (App.,  p.  12),  and  by  him  the 
envelopes  were  opened  and  the  result  announced. 

88.  What  is  said  about  the  tariff  ?  When  was  the  first  tariff  law  under  the  Constitu 
tion  passed  ?  (See  §  6,  p.  215.  It  was  the  second  law  enacted  under  the  Constitution, 
and  was  approved  by  President  Washington  on  the  4th  of  July,  1789.)  What  further 
can  you  state  of  the  tariff  legislation  of  Congress  (pp.  241,269,  271)?  Describe  the 
process  by  which  Harrison  was  elected  President  and  the  votes  counted  for  him. 


The 
Monroe  Doctrine. 


Administration  of  Benjamin  Harrison.  345 

89.  Though  a  great  rain  storm  prevailed  in  Washington 
during  Inauguration  Day,  30,000  persons  stood  in  the  open 
space  before  the  east  side  of  the  Capitol  to  witness  the  inau 
gural  ceremony.     In  the  presence  of  the  people  under  um 
brellas  Harrison  took  the  oath   of  office,    and  delivered  an 
address  remarkable  for  simplicity,  dignity,  and  moderation 
(March  4,  1889). 

90.  One  part  of  the  address  had  reference  to  "  a  shorter 
way  between  our  eastern  and  our  western  sea-boards."     Dur 
ing  the  preceding   seven   years  a   French  com 
pany,    with    the    aged    Count   de    Lesseps,    the 
"Napoleon  of  the  Shovel/''  at  its  head  (§  85), 

had  been  engaged  in  the  construction  of  a  canal  across  the 
Isthmus  of  Darien,  or,  as  it  is  now  often  called,  the  Isthmus 
of  Panama.  In  November  of  1888,-after  the  work  had  cost 
many  millions  of  dollars  and  less  than  a  fourth  of  the  task 
had  been  accomplished,  De  Lesseps  and  his  colleagues, 
being  unable  to  proceed  for  want  of  money,  applied  to  the 
French  government  for  aid.  The  news  of  this  application 
coming  to  our  Congress,  the  Senate,  in  the  early  part  of  1889, 
declared  "That,  the  government  of  the  United  States  will 
look  with  serious  concern  and  disapproval  upon  any  connec 
tion  of  any  European  government  with  the  construction  or 
control  of  any  ship-canal  across  the  Isthmus  of  Darien  or 
across  Central  America,  and  must  regard  any  such  connec 
tion  or  control  as  injurious  to  the  just  rights  and  interests  of 
the  United  States,  and  as  a  menace  to  their  welfare."  This 
declaration,  as  also  the  language  of  the  new  President,  was 
intended  to  reaffirm  the  Monroe  Doctrine  (p.  2G2).* 

*In  February,  1889,  Congress  incorporated  the  "Maritime  Canal  Com 
pany  of  Nicaragua,"  for  the  construction  of  a  canal  north  of  the  isthmus, 
the  act  being  based  upon  concessions  made  by  Nicaragua,  through  which 
country  it  is  designed  to  construct  the  great  waterway. 

89.  ('ive  an  account  of  the  inauguration  of  Harrison. 

90.  What  is  said  of  De  Lesseps  and  his  American  project?    Of  the  action  of  the 
Senate  in  relation  to  the  Monroe  Doctrine  ?    When,  by  whom,  and  under  what  circum 
stances  was  that  doctrine  first  proclaimed  (p.  262,  &  App.  p.  49)  ?    What  is  meant  by  it  ? 


346  Administration  of  Benjamin  Harrison. 


Civil 
Service  Reform. 


91.  Another  allusion  in  the  President's  message  was  to  the 
Civi]  Service  under  the  government  (App.  p.  23).  At  the 
beginning  of  the  first  presidential  term,  Washing 
ton,  in  a  letter  to  an  office-seeker.,  wrote  :  ' '  I  will, 
to  the  best  of  my  judgment,  discharge  the  duties 
of  the  office  with  that  impartiality  and  zeal  for  the  public  good 
which  ought  never  to  suffer  connection  of  blood  or  friend 
ship  to  have  the  least  sway  on  decisions  of  a  public  nature/' 
Said  Daniel  Webster  :  "  Offices  are  public  trusts,  not  pri 
vate  spoils."  President  Jackson  believed  that  "to  the  vic 
tors  belong  the  spoils"  (p.  268).  The  example  which  he  set 
of  removing  political  opponents  from  office  and  appointing 
political  friends,  was  followed  many  years  by  his  successors.* 
For  a  long  time  the  people  had  seen  that  the  practice  was 
fraught  with  danger  to  the  country,  but  not  till  the  death  of 
Garfield  (p.  340)  did  they  in  large  numbers  demand  that  a 
better  system  should  be  adopted.  In  1883  Congress  passed 
the  Civil  Service  Act,  by  authority  of  which  the  Presidents 
since  have  appointed  commissioners,  under  whose  direction 
examinations  have  been  made  to  test  the  fitness  of  applicants 
for  public  service,  it  being  the  duty  of  the  President  to  be 
guided  by  the  results  of  the  examinations.  Presidents  Arthur 
and  Cleveland  did  much  to  give  the  new  law  a  trial,  and  now 
President  Harrison  expressed  the  "hope  that  beyond  "his 


*  While  the  quarrel  between  Congress  and  President  Johnson  was  in  prog 
ress  (p.  328),  the  Tenure  of  Office  Bill  was  passed  by  Congress  over  the  Presi 
dent's  veto.  The  bill  declared  that  persons  holding  civil  offices  by  consent  of 
the  Senate  should  not  be  removed  except  by  consent  of  the  Senate.  Its 
object  was  to  check  Johnson  from  removing  Republicans  and  appointing  men 
who  would  support  him  in  his  quarrel  with  Congress.  It  was  so  modified 
during  Grant's  administration  as  to  make  it  of  little  force. 

91.  What  do  you  understand  by  the  term  Civil  Service  ?  What  was  Washington's 
attitude  towards  the  service  ?  Webster's  ?  Jackson's  ?  Through  whose  administra 
tions  did  the  wrong  practice  continue  in  full  force  ?  When  was  a  change  for  the  better 
begun  ?  What  is  said  of  Arthur,  Cleveland,  and  Harrison  in  connection  with  that 
change  ?  Of  how  many  members  did  Harrison's  Cabinet  consist  f  Name  the  depart 
ments  of  which  they  were  the  heads  (App.  p.  22). 


Centennial 
Celebration. 


Administration  of  Benjamin  Harrison.  347 

"obvious  duty/'  he  would  "do  something  more   to  advance 
the  reform  of  the  Civil  Service."* 

92.  A  third  allusion  in  Harrison's  address  was  to  the  near 
approach  of  the  centennial  of  the  first  inauguration  of  the 
first  President  of  the  United  States.  Congress 
had  already  declared  that  this  centennial  day 
should  be  a  general  holiday.  On  the  5th  of  April 
President  Harrison,  in  a  proclamation,,  recommended  that  on 
"Thursday,,  April  30.,  at  the  hour  of  nine  in  the  morning, 
the  people  of  the  entire  country  repair  to  their  respective 
places  of  Divine  worship,  to  implore  the  favor  of  God  that 
the  blessings  of  liberty,  prosperity,  and  peace  may  abide 
with  us  as  a  people."  The  recommendation  met  with  gen 
eral  observance  ;  and  the  illustrious  event  was  also  celebrated 
in  all  the  large  cities  of  the  Union.  In  New  York  the  cele 
bration  was  so  arranged  as  to  keep  in  mind  the  interesting 
scenes  attending  the  original  ceremony  (p.  214).  A  fleet  of 
steamboats,  decorated  with  flags,  escorted  President  Harrison 
from  New  Jersey  across  the  harbor  of  New  York  ;  a  crew 
of  shipmasters,  as  skilful  with  their  oars  as  were  their  an 
cestors  a  century  earlier,  rowed  him  in  a  barge  to  the  his 
toric  landing-place  at  the  southerly  end  of  the  city  ;  white- 
robed  school-girls  strewed  flowers  before  him  as  he  entered 
the  City  Hall  (April  29)  ;  and  from  the  spot  where  Washing 
ton  took  the  oath  of  office  just  a  hundred  years  before,  he 
addressed  a  multitude  of  men  and  women,  who,  with  up 
turned  faces,  stood  in  the  streets  before  and  about  him  (April 
30,  1889).  A  hundred  thousand  men  and  five  thousand 
school-boys  marched  in  procession. 

*Less  than  a  month  before  the  end  of  Cleveland's  term,  Congress  so 
enlarged  the  powers  and  duties  of  the  Department  of  Agriculture,  which  had 
been  in  existence  several  years,  as  to  make  it  one  of  the  great  executive 
departments.  Cleveland  had  the  honor  of  first  having  in  his  Cabinet  a  Secre 
tary  of  Agriculture. 

92.  When  and  where  was  the  first  presidential  inauguration  (p.  214)  ?  State  fully 
iow  that  event  was  celebrated  a  hundred  years  later. 


The 

Conemaugh 
Disaster. 


348  Administration  of  Benjamin  Harrison. 

93.  A  month  after  these  rejoicings,  a  terrible  calamity  fell 
upon  a  district  west   of   the  Alleghany  Mountains.      On  a 

mountain  slope  in  Cambria  County,  Pennsylvania, 
was  an  artificial  lake  whose  overflow  ran  into  the 
Cpnemaugh  (cori-e-maw)  River.  The  dam  that 
held  the  lake  in  check  gave  way,  and  before  the  people  in  the 
valley  below  were  fully  aware  of  their  danger,  the  waters 
were  upon  them.  A  wave  thirty  feet  high  carried  everything 
before  it.  Villages  were  swept  along,  and  a  path  of  desola 
tion  half  a  mile  wide  was  cut  through  the  city  of  Johnstown 
(May  31).  At  the  foot  of  the  valley  the  accumulated  mass — 
ruins  of  houses,  uprooted  trees,  cattle,  and  human  beings — 
became  jammed  in  a  mighty  heap  against  a  stone  railway 
bridge  that  crossed  the  river.  Over  the  bridge,  from  this  heap, 
projected  rafters  and  timbers.  Under  these  were  hot  stoves 
that  had  been  carried  down  in  the  houses.  Suddenly  from 
out  of  the  heap  burst  forth  a  fierce  flame  of  fire.  Soon  the 
news  of  this  terrible  disaster  spread  in  every  direction.  Food 
and  clothing  were  speedily  sent  to  the  destitute,  and  helping 
hands  hurried  to  relieve  the  living  and  bury  the  dead.  Five 
thousand  men,  women,  and  children  had  perished. 

94.  The  closing  part  of  this  year  saw  four  additions  to 
the  family  of  States.     Montana,  Washington,   and  Dakota, 

having  outgrown  their  territorial  childhood,  as 
sumed  State  manhood.  From  the  last-named  came 
'two  States,  North  Dakota  and  South  Dakota. 
The  region  covered  by  the  two  Dakotas  and  Montana  was  once 
a  part  of  the  Louisiana  Purchase  (p.  233).  Washington  be 
longed  to  the  Oregon  Region  that  came  to  us  by  discovery,  ex 
ploration,  settlement,  and  treaty  with  Spain  (p.  297).  Dakota, 
an  Indian  word  meaning  a  league,  was  the  common  name  of 
the  Sioux  tribes.  Montana  is  the  Spanish  word  for  mountain. 

93.  Give  an  account  of  the  Conemaugh  disaster.    Where  is  Johnstown'?     (Cone 
maugh  River  is  one  of  the  head  branches  of  the  Alleghany  River.    See  Map,  No.  2.) 

94.  What  new  States  were  added  to  the  Union  in  1889?    State  what  you  can  of 
their  previous  history.    Of  their  mimes.    Of  the  change  as  respects  the  national  flag. 


Admission 

of  Four 
New  States. 


Idaho 

and 

Wyoming. 


Administration  of  Benjamin  Harrison.  349 

95.  Closely  following  these  came    Idaho  and  Wyoming, 
both  of  which  were  admitted  in  July  (1890).     The  former 
had  been  a  part  of   the  original  Oregon  Region 

(p.  297),  the  latter  a  part  of  the  Louisiana  Pur 
chase  (p.  234).  While  the  bill  for  the  admission 
of  Idaho  was  before  Congress,  a  member  of  that  body,  plead 
ing  for  admission,  said  :  "  Two  officials  were  traveling  one 
bright  morning  over  a  lonely  mountain  of  the  Sierra  Nevada 
range,  when  they  suddenly  emerged  upon  a  small  plateau,  on 
the  further  end  of  which  stood  an  Indian  wigwam.  An 
Indian  woman  came  forth,  and  in  a  far-reaching  voice  called 
out  several  times  the  word  Idaho,  or,  as  it  sounded,  Ed-dah- 
hoo-oo-oo.  The  call  was  answered  by  the  appearance  of  a 
comely  Indian  girl  of  about  nine  years  of  age.  The  travelers 
naturally  inferred  that  the  word  was  the  name  of  the  girl, 
but,  on  inquiry,  could  find  no  definition  for  it  in  the  lan 
guage  of  the  tribes.  Being  impressed  with  the  comely 
appearance  of  the  Indian  maiden  in  that  lonely  abode,  they 
concluded  that  Gem  of  the  Mountains  would  be  a  fitting 
translation,  and  it  was  so  adopted,  and  subsequently  accepted 
by  Congress  as  the  definition  of  the  word  Idaho/'  * 

96.  Meanwhile  the   President   of  the  United   States,  by 
authority  from  Congress,  had  invited  all  the  other  nations  of 
America  to  send  delegates  to  Washington,  there 

to  meet  delegates  representing  the  United  States, 

Jor    the   purpose    of   conferring   as   to   the   best 

measures  "to  preserve  the  peace  and  promote  the  prosperity 

of  the  several  American  States/'     No  act  of  the  Conference, 


Congress 
of  the  Three 

Americas. 


*  According  to  another  authority,  the  word  was  derived  from  Ida,  the 
name  of  a  little  girl  whose  father  was  a  member  of  Congress  when  the  name 
Idaho  was  formed  to  designate  the  territory.  The  word  Wyoming  is  derived 
from  an  Indian  term  meaning  large  plain.  (See  p.  183.)  A  part  of  Wyoming 
came  from  the  cession  made  by  Mexico  in  1848.  (See  App.,  p.  4().) 

95.  What  additions  to  the  Union  were  made  in  181(0  ?    What  is  said  of  their  history  ? 

96.  What  was  the  origin  of  the  Pan- American  Congress?    Give  the  particulars  in 
relation  to  that  Congress.     What  important  declaration  was  made  K 


350  Administration  of  Benjamin  Harrison. 

however,  was  to  pass  into  law  before  its  ratification  by  the 
various  governments  themselves.  Eighteen  nations  were 
represented.  The  first  meeting  was  held  on  the  3d  of  Octo 
ber,  1889  ;  the  last,  on  the  19th  of  April,  1890.  Reports 
were  adopted  relating  to  commerce,  banking,  facilities  for 
travel,  a  uniform  system  of  weights  and  measures,  and  to  the 
settlement  of  disputes  for  preventing  war. 

97.  As  far  back  as  1834  a  large  domain  was  set  apart  for 
the  abode  of  Indian  tribes  and  called  the  Indian  Territory. 

In  1889,  by  cession  from  the  Indians,  for  which 
about  $4,200,000  were  paid,  a  part  of  this  domain 
was  created  into  a  temporary  government  by  the  name  of  the 
territory  of  Oklahoma,  meaning,  in  the  Indian  language, 
beautiful  land.  Within  a  few  hours  after  it  was  open  for  set 
tlement,  a  large  population  rushed  to  it.  Soon  after  it  was 
enlarged  and  given  a  more  stable  government.* 

98.  In  Chili  a  civil  war  had  ended  in  the  placing  of  a  new 
set  of  men  at  the  head  of  the  government.     During  the  war's 

progress  the  United  States,  by  continuing  to  hold 


Oklahoma. 


with°chffi    I  om"cial  relations  with  the  government  in  power  till 

I  that  government  was  overthrown,  gave  offence  to  its 

foes.  In  the  harbor  of  Valparaiso  was  the  United  States 
steamship  Baltimore.  With  permission  from  her  command 
ing  officer,  a  party  of  sailors  went  ashore.  While  walking  in 
the  streets  of  the  city,  they  were  set  upon  by  hundreds  of 
armed  Chilians,  some  of  whom  were  of  the  city's  police.  One 
of  the  sailors  was  killed,  another  was  mortally  and  several 


*  POPULATION. — Omitting  Alaska,  the  population  of  the  United  States  in 
1890  was  62,622,250,  of  whom  7,470,040  were  colored,  107,475  were  Chinese, 
2,039  were  Japanese,  and  58,806  were  civilized  Indians.  Alaska's  population 
was  32,052.  In  addition,  325,464  Indians  and  other  persons  were  living  in  the 
Indian  territory  and  on  Indian  reservations. 

97.  Give  the  history  of  the  Indian  Territory.     Of  Oklahoma.     What  is  said  of  the 
name  Oklahoma  ?    How  is  the  Indian  Territory  hounded  ?    (Prog.  Map  No.  6.) 

98.  Where  is  Chili  ?    What  are  its  boundaries  ?    What  is  said  of  a  civil  war  there  ? 
Give  an  account  of  troubles  growing  out  of  that  war.    How  is  Valparaiso  situated  ? 


Anniversary 
of  the  Discov 
ery  of  America. 


Administration  of  Benjamin  Harrison.  351 

were  seriously  wounded,  and  others  were  cruelly  beaten  as  they 
were  taken  to  prison  (October  16,  1891).  For  a  time  war 
with  Chili  was  imminent,  but  that  power  was  brought  to  make 
full  and  explicit  expressions  of  regret,  and  to  pay  $75,000  for 
the  families  of  the  dead  sailors  and  among  the  injured  men, 
and  war  was  averted. 

99.  The  400th  anniversary  of  the  discovery  of  America  by 
Columbus  occurring  in  1892,  it  was  decided  to  celebrate  the 
event  with  a  World's  Fair  and  by  various  demon 
strations  of  rejoicing.     To  impart  to  the  fair  a  na 
tional  reputation,  the  aid  of  Congress  was  invoked. 

By  that  body  Chicago  was  named  as  the  place  for  the  fair,  and 
in  order  to  give  sufficient  time  for  the  erection  of  the  necessary 
buildings,  the  holding  of  it  was  put  off  till  the  next  year,  1893. 
Under  authority  of  Congress,  President  Harrison  proclaimed 
the  21st  of  October,  1892,  as  a  general  holiday.  On  that  day 
and  other  days  of  the  celebration  the  national  flag  floated  over 
school  houses  and  public  buildings  in  every  part  of  the  Union  ; 
and  in  the  principal  cities  were  immense  processions  of  men 
and  school  children.  In  the  cities  of  New  York  and  Brooklyn, 
boys  from  the  public  schools,  girls  and  boys  from  parochial 
schools,  and  college  students,  to  the  number  of  30,000  in  all; 
took  part  in  the  processions.  The  harbor  of  New  York  wit 
nessed  a  parade  of  steam  vessels,  including  war  ships  of  the 
United  States,  Spain,  Italy,  and  France. 

100.  In   this  same   year  the    twenty-seventh  presidential 
election  took   place.     Harrison  was  again   the  candidate  of 
the  Republicans,  and  Cleveland  of  the  Democrats. 

James   B.   Weaver  was   the   candidate  of   a  new     of  Cleveland 
party  styled  the  People's  Party,  the  members  of 


Second  election 


99.  For  what  anniversary  is  the  year  1892  noted  ?    How  was  the  event  celebrated  ? 
Why  is  Chicago  particularly  mentioned  ?    New  York  ? 

100.  What  election  took  place  in  1892  ?  What  parties  and  candidates  are  mentioned  ? 
What  do  you  know  of  the  previous  history  of  Cleveland  (pp.  340,  "341)  ?     Repeat  what 
is  said  of  the  "McKinley  Bill." 


352  Administration  of  Benjamin  Harrison. 


which  were  called  Populists.  There  were  also  other  parties 
with  candidates,  but  the  contest  was  mainly  between  the  two 
old  parties;  and  the  protective  tariff  law. then  in  existence, 
enacted  by  a  Republican  Congress  in  1890,  was  the  chief  ques 
tion  at  issue  in  the  canvass  (p.  209).  Men  called  it  the 
"  McKinley  Bill,''  from  the  name  of  the  chairman  of  the  com 
mittee  in  Congress  that  framed  it.  It  permitted  the  Presi 
dent  to  make  reciprocal  treaties  with  other  nations,  concessions 
being  made  in  return  for  concessions,  the  object  being  to 
increase  the  export  trade  of  the  United  States.  Several  such 
treaties  were  accordingly  made. 

101.  The  Republicans  commended  the  tariff  law,  the 
Democrats  denounced  it,  declaring  "  all  tariff  duties  except 
for  the  purposes  of  revenue'"  to  be  "unconstitutional."  The 
Populists,  making  no  direct  reference  to  the  tariff,  favored  an 
income  tax,  unlimited  coinage  of  silver  and  gold,  and  govern 
ment  ownership  of  railroads,  telegraphs,  and  telephones.  The 
election  resulted  in  favor  of  the  Democrats,  a  large  majority 
of  their  electors  being  chosen.  On  the  4th  of  March,  1893. 
Cleveland  began  a  second  term  ;  and  Adlai  E.  Stevenson  of 
Illinois,  who  had  been  elected  Vice-President  by  the  Demo 
crats,  took  his  seat  as  the  President  of  the  national  Senate. 

101.  For  what  measures  did  the  parties  contend  y    What  was  the  result  of  the  elec 
tiou  '(    \VJio  succeeded  Morton  as  Vice-Presideiit  ? 


REVIEW    OUTLINE. 

Cause-Events  of  the  Civil  War. — At  the  breaking  out  of  the  war  there 
were  fifteen  slave  States,  which  contained  nearly  4,000,000  slaves.  The 
South,  believing  that  slavery  was  right,  but  that  the  growing  sentiment 
against  it  in  the  North  was  imperiling  its  existence,  tried  to  increase  its 
security  by  increasing  the  number  of  slave  States  from  the  Territories.  The 
North  objecting,  a  conflict  of  words  and  acts  was  carried  on,  which  cul 
minated  in  war. 

Fighting-Events  of  the  War.— Before  Lincoln  took  his  seat  as  President 
a  Confederacy  of  Southern  States  was  formed.  In  the  streets  of  Baltimore 
the  first  blood  was  shed.  The  first  deliberate  blow  was  struck  in  Charles 
ton  harbor.  There  a  few  men  were  holding  a  fort.  Confederate  guns 
drove  away  relief  intended  for  them,  and  drove  them  out  of  the  fort. 
In  Virginia,  in  Missouri,  along  the  Carolina  coast,  and  elsewhere,  the  war 
raged.  Eleven  States  were  in  the  Confederacy.  They  were  the  South. 

The  North  believed  that  the  capture  of  Richmond,  the  Confederate 
capital,  would  bring  the  war  to  a  close.  The  thousands  of  brave  men 
left  on  the  battle-fields  of  Bull  Run,  Fair  Oaks,  Fredericksburg,  Chan- 
eellorsville,  and  the  Wilderness,  were  terrible  evidences  of  the  sincerity 
of  that  belief.  The  South  believed  that  the  capture  of  Washington,  the 
Federal  capital,  would  bring  the  North  to  terms.  The  thousands  of 
brave  men  left  on  the  battle-fields  in  Maryland,  in  the  Shenandoah  Val 
ley,  and  at  Gettysburg,  testify  to  the  earnestness  of  that  belief. 

In  the  Mississippi  Valley,  Grant,  Foote,  Pope,  Farragut,  and  others, 
contended  against  A.  S.  Johnston,  Beauregard,  Pemberton,  and  others, 
for  the  mastery  of  the  great  river.  The  North  gained  Donelson,  Shiloh. 
New  Orleans,  and  Vicksburg,  and  thus  gained  the  river.  The  South  be 
lieved  that  for  their  cotton  they  could  get  in  exchange  from  Europe  ships 
to  bring  powder,  shot,  guns,  food,  and  clothing.  To  prevent  this  the 
North  blockaded  Southern  ports  and  captured  the  supply  ships.  The 
Confederates  built  great  expectations  upon  their  iron-clad  ship  Virginia. 
She,  they  felt  certain,  would  destroy  the  blockade,  and  then  turn  her  de 
structive  powers  against  Northern  ports.  The  Monitor  spoiled  their  plan. 
Confederate  cruisers,  built  in  English  shipyards,  drove  the  ships  of 
Northern  merchants  from  the  ocean.  Not  till  the  Kearsarge  sunk  the 
Alabama  did  the  scourge  cease. 

Sherman's  operations  and  march,  compelling  the  Confederates  to  aban- 


354  Constitutional  Period. 


don  Atlanta,,  Savannah,  Columbia,  and  Charleston,  brought  Sherman 
within  threatening  distance  of  Richmond  on  the  southeast.  Grant,  after 
desperate  fighting,  unfaltering  determination,  and  long  patience,  was 
closing  in  upon  the  city  from  the  north,  east,  and  west.  Lee  retreated, 
was  overtaken,  and  surrendered. 

Emancipation. — Lincoln's  proclamation  at  the  beginning  of  the  third 
year  of  the  war  did  not  set  free  the  slaves  of  Delaware,  Maryland,  and 
such  other  parts  of  the  South  as  were  not  in  arms  against  the  LTnion. 
Thousands  of  colored  men  joined  the  ranks  of  the  Union  army  after  the 
appearance  of  that  proclamation.  Many  of  these  had  been  slaves.  They 
were  now  free.  Thousands  of  colored  men  were  yet  in  bondage.  To  set 
free  every  slave  in  the  land  the  Thirteenth  Amendment  to  the  Constitu 
tion  was  adopted.  This  was  followed  by  two  other  amendments,  their 
object  being  to  make  colored  men  citizens,  with  all  the  rights  of  other 
citizens. 

Death  in  the  White  House. — The  death  of  Lincoln  by  the  hand  of  an 
assassin  was  the  saddest  event  of  the  war.  The  death  of  Garfield,  also  by 
the  hand  of  an  assassin,  sixteen  years  after,  is  the  only  event  in  the  his 
tory  of  our  country  that  can  be  compared  to  it  in  sadness. 

Formation  of  States. — Many  States  came  into  the  Union  during  this 
period.  Oregon  was  from  what  was  previously  known  as  the  Oregon  re 
gion.  One  part  of  Minnesota  belonged  to  the  original  domain,  the  other 
part  to  the  Louisiana  Purchase.  All  Nebraska,  and  part  of  Kansas  and 
Colorado,  were  from  the  Louisiana  Purchase  ;  the  other  part  came  from 
Mexico  (p.  280).  West  Virginia  was  cut  off  from  the  mother  State 
(p.  303).  (See  pages  348,  349.) 

Population. — In  1880  the  population  was  50,155,783,  including  66,407 
Indians,  and  105,465  Chinese. 

Treaties. — The  most  important  were  those  made  with  Russia  for  the 
purchase  of  Alaska,  with  China  for  the  regulation  of  immigration,  and 
with  England  for  the  settlement  of  the  Alabama  claims  and  the  bound 
ary  and  fishery  disputes. 

Tariffs. — During  the  Civil  War  a  tariff  for  revenue  and  protection  was 
in  force.  Some  of  its  duties  were  afterward  lowered.  Taxes  wer&  also 
imposed  on  incomes  and  manufactures  ;  and  revenue  stamps  were  required 
for  bonds,  deeds,  receipts,  and  other  written  instruments. 

Political  Parties. — During  a  period  of  twenty-four  years,  up  to  the 
first  election  of  Cleveland,  the  Republicans  were  in  control  of  the  execu 
tive  department  of  the  government ;  but  both  branches  of  Congress  were 
not  always  Republican.  When  Cleveland  was  so  elected,  the  Senate  was 
Republican  and  the  House  of  Representatives  was  Democratic. 


CHRONOLOGICAL   SUMMARY. 

1857.  JAMES  BUCHANAN  WAS  INAUGURATED  PRESIDENT  (§  1) March  4. 

The  Dred  Scott  decision  was  made  known  (§2) March  6. 

1858.  MINNESOTA  WAS  ADMITTED  INTO  THE  UNION  (§4) May  11. 

1859.  OREGON  WAS  ADMITTED  INTO  THE  UNION  (§6) Feb.  14. 

John  Brown  made  a  raid  into  Virginia  (§3) Oct.  16. 

1860.  SOUTH  CAROLINA  PASSED  A  SECESSION  ORDINANCE  (§9) Dec.  20. 

1861.  Steamer  Star  of  the  West  was  fired  upon  (§10) Jan.  9. 

1861.  MISSISSIPPI  (Jan.  9),  FLORIDA  (Jan.  10),  ALABAMA  (Jan.  11), 

GEORGIA  (Jan.  19),  LOUISIANA  (Jan.  26),  TEXAS  (Feb.  1), 
VIRGINIA  (April  17),  ARKANSAS  (May  6),  TENNESSEE  (May 
7),  and  NORTH  CAROLINA  (May  20),  PASSED  SECESSION 
ORDINANCES. 

KANSAS  WAS  ADMITTED  INTO  THE  UNION  (§7) Jan.  29. 

CONFEDERATE  STATES  ADOPTED  A  CONSTITUTION  (§  12) Feb.  8. 

JEFFERSON  DAVIS  INAUGURATED  PRESIDENT  OF  CONFEDERACY  (§  12)Feb.  18. 

ABRAHAM  LINCOLN  INAUGURATED  PRESIDENT  OF  U.  S.  (§  11) March  4. 

Fort  Suinter  was  surrendered  to  the  Confederates  (§13) April  13. 

Davis  offered  letters  of  marque  and  reprisal  (§15) April  17. 

Lincoln  proclaimed  a  blockade  of  Southern  ports  (§15) April  19. 

Union  troops  attacked  by  mob  in  Baltimore  (§  16) April  19. 

England  (May  13),  France  (June  10),  Spain  (June  17),  and  Portugal 
( July  28),  acknowledged  the  Confederate  States  as  belligerents  (§  21) . 

Battle  of  Philippi,  Va.— the  South  defeated  (§17) June 

Battle  of  Booneville,  Mo.— the  South  defeated  (§19) June 

Battle  of  Carthage,  Mo.— the  North  defeated  (§19) July 

Battle  of  Rich  Mountain.  Va.— the  South  defeated  (§17) July 

BATTLE  OF  BULL  RUN,  VA. — THE  NORTH  DEFEATED  (§18) July 

(Many  battles  followed,  of  which  only  the  most  important  are  noted.) 

Mason  and  Slidell  taken  from  a  British  steamer  (§22) Nov.  8. 

1862.  FORT  HENRY,  TENN.,  CAPTURED — THE  SOUTH  DEFEATED  (§26) — Feb.  6. 

FOUT  DONELSON,  TKNN.,  CAPTURED— THE  SOUTH  DEFEATED  (§  26).  .  .Feb.  16. 

FIGHT  BETWEEN  THE  VIRGINIA  AND  THE  MONITOR  (§  29) March  9. 

BATTLE  OF  SHILOH,  TENN.  — THE  SOUTH  DEFEATED  (§27) April  7. 

Island  No.  10,  Mississippi  River,  taken  from  Confederates .April  7. 

NEW  ORLEANS  WAS  CAPTURED  BY  A  UNION  FLEET  (§28) April  25. 

Battle  of  Williamsburg,  Va.— the  South  defeated  (§  32) May  5. 

Memphis,  Tenn.,  was  ^captured  by  Union  gunboats  (§  28) June  6. 

The  Seven  Days'  Battles  before  Richmond  (§32) June  25-July  1. 

Battle  of  Manas-as,  2d  of  Bull  Run— the  North  defeated  (§  34)     Aug.  30. 

Harper's  Ferry,  Va.,  captured— the  North  defeated  (§35) Sept.  15. 

Battle  of  Antietara,  Md.— the  South  defeated  (§35) .  .Sept.  17. 

BATTLE  OF  FREDERICKSBURG,  VA. — THE  NORTH  DEFEATED  (§  36) Dec.  13. 

1863.  LINCOLN  ISSUED  THE  EMANCIPATION  PROCLAMATION  (§  37).  .Jan.  1. 

Battle  of  Murfrecsboro,  Tenn.— the  South  defeated  (§41).... Jan.  2. 

BATTLE  OF  CHANCELLORSVILLE,  VA. — THE  NORTH  DEFEATED  (§  38). .  .May  3. 

WEST  VIRGINIA  WAS  ADMITTED  INTO  THE  UNION  (§17) June  20. 

BATTLE  OF  GETTYSBURG — THE  SOUTH  DEFEATED  (§  39) July  3. 

VlCKSBURG,  MlSS.,  SURRENDERED— THE  SOUTH  DEFEATED  (§  40) July  4. 

Port  Hudson,  La.,  surrendered— the  South  defeated  (§40)  July  8. 

Draft  riot  occurred  in  New  York  City  (§  42) July  13-16. 

Battle  of  Chickamauga,  Tenn.— the  North  defeated  (§41) Sept.  20. 

BATTLE  OF  CHATTANOOGA,  TENN.— THE  SOUTH  DEFEATED  (§41) Nov.  25. 

1864.  GENERAL  GRANT  WAS  MADE  LIEUTENANT-GENERAL  (§  43).  .March  3. 

The  Red  River  expedition— the  North  defeated  (note  to  §  42) March-April. 

BATTLE  OF  THE  WILDERNESS— result  not  decisive  (§46) May  5,  6. 


356  Constitutional  Period. 


1864.  THE  KEARSARGE  FOUGHT  AND  SUNK  THE  ALABAMA  (§48) June  19. 

Chambersburg,  Pa.,  was  fired  by  the  Confederates  (§47) July  80 

Battle  in  Mobile  Bay— the  South  defeated  (§  49) Aug.  5. 

ATLANTA,  GA.,  CAPTURED— THE  SOUTH  DEFEATED  (§45) ....Sept.  2. 

NEVADA  WAS  ADMITTED  INTO  THE  UNION  (§62) Oct.  31. 

Battle  of  Nashville,  Tenn.— the  South  defeated  (§  50) Dec.  ie! 

SAVANNAH  CAPTURED — THE  SOUTH  DEFEATED  (§51) Dec.  21. 

1865.  Columbia,  S.  C.,  surrendered— the  South  defeated  (§52) Feb.  17. 

Charleston  was  occupied  by  Union  troops  (§52) Feb.  18. 

PETERSBURG  AND  RICHMOND  SURRENDERED  TO  UNION  TROOPS-(§  53>.  April  3. 

LEE  SURRENDERED  TO  GRANT  AT  APPOMATTOX  COURT-HOUSE  (§  54).  .April  9. 

PRESIDENT  LINCOLN  WAS  ASSASSINATED  (§  56) April      14. 

ANDREW  JOHNSON  WAS  INAUGURATED  PRESIDENT  (§58) April      15. 

Thirteenth  Amendment  to  Constitution  was  adopted  (§59)  . .' Dec.       18. 

1867.  NEBRASKA  WAS  ADMITTED  INTO  THE  UNION  (§  02) March  1. 

ALASKA  WAS  BOUGHT  OF  RUSSIA  (§  62) March   30. 

1868.  HOUSE  of  REP.  IMPEACHED  PRESIDENT  JOHNSON  (§  61) .Feb.    24. 

Johnson,  after  trial,  was  not  found  guilty  (§61)  May       26. 

Fourteenth  Amendment  to  Constitution  was  adopted  (§  60) July       28. 

1869.  ULYSSES  S.  GRANT  WAS  INAUGURATED  PRESIDENT  (§  63).  .'.March  4. 
1870.  Fifteenth  Amendment  to  Constitution  adopted  (§60) March    30. 

1871.  THE  WASHINGTON  TREATY  (Alabama  Claims)  made  (§  64).  .May      8. 
Fire  in  Chicago  destroyed  18,000  houses .L Oct.    8-10. 

1876.  CENTENNIAL  EXHIBITION  HELD  IN  PHILADELPHIA  (§  67) ..  May-Nov. 
COLORADO  WAS  ADMITTED  INTO  THE  UNION  (§68) August    1. 

1877.  RUTHERFORD  B.  HAYES  INAUGURATED  PRESIDENT  (§  76).. March  5. 
1880.  Emigration  Treaty  was  made  with  China  (§79) .' . .  .Nov.      17. 

1881.  JAMES  A.  GARFIELD  WAS  INAUGURATED  PRESIDENT  (§  80) .  March  4. 

PRESIDENT  GARFIELD  WAS  ASSASSINATED  (§81) July        2. 

CHESTER  A.  ARTHUR  AVAS  INAUGURATED  PRESIDENT  (§82) Sept.      20. 

1885.  GROVER  CLEVELAND  WAS  INAUGURATED  PRESIDENT  (§  83).  .March  4. 

Death  of  General  Grant  (§84) July        23. 

1889.  BENJAMIN  HARRISON  WAS  INAUGURATED  PRESIDENT  <§  88).  March  4. 
North  Dakota  (Nov.  2),  South  Dakota  (Nov.  2),  Montana  (Nov.  8),  and 

Washington  (Nov.  11),  were  admitted  into  the  Union  (§  94). 

1890.  Idaho  (July   3)  and   Wyoming  'July  10)   were  admitted 
into  the  Union  (§  95). 

1392.  The  400th  anniversary  of  the  discovery  of  America (£99).  .Oct. 
1893.  Second  inauguration  of  Grove r  Cleveland  (§101) March  4, 


TOPICS  FOR  REVIEW. 


Biographical. — Tell  who  they  were,  for  what  they  were  noted,  and  with 
what  events  tJiey  were  connected. 


Anderson  ...299,  301 
Bank*             312  319 

Douglas  .  .  . 
Dred  Scott 

....  298 
296 

Lesseps  342,  345 
Lyon                     304 

Seward  .  . 
Slidell 

..327,329 
306 

Bell  John             298 

Earl  v  .  . 

321  ,  322 

McDowell      304  312 

Stan  ton 

321 

Bragg  309,  317 

Fremont  .  . 

.295,  304 

Mason  306 

Semmes  .  . 

322 

Brown,  John  ...  296 
Buell        309 

Foote  
Greeley  .  .  . 

.308,310 
.  .  .     332 

Meade  316 
Pope  310,313 

Thomas  .  . 

..1309,317, 
318,  323 

Burnside....313,  319 
Butler     ....      310 

Hooker  
Hood  

.315,  318 
.321,  323 

Porter  319 
Rosecrans...309,  317 

Tilden  .  .  . 
Whitman  . 

337 
298 

Elaine                    341 

Hancock 

339 

Schofield  .              323 

Wilkes 

306 

Da  vie...  300,  302,  327 

Jackson  .  .  . 

.312,  316 

Scott,  General..  304 

Winslow  . 

322 

Geographical. —  Tell  ichere  they  are  located,  and  with  what  events  they 
were  connected. 


Antietam  313 

El  boron  
Five  Forks 

340 
325 

Montgomery  ...  300 
Memphis               310 

Shenandoah  Val 
ley                       321 

All.-inta  320,  323 
Baltimore              302 

Fredericksburg. 
Franklin  

314 
323 

Murfreesboro.  .  .  317 
Mobile  Bay  323 

Sumt  or,  Ft  .299,  300, 
301,  325 

Bedlow's  Island,  342 

Geneva      

330 

Mt.  MacGregor.  341 

Shiloh  309 

Boonville      304 

Gettysburg  

316 

McAllister,  Ft..  324 

South  Mountain,  313 

Bull  Run        304  313 

Harper's  Ferry 

296 

New  York     319  341 

Savannah...          324 

Chain  bersburg..  322 
Cliancellorss'ille  316 

303 
Havana 

313 

306 

New  Orleans,  310,317 
Norfolk  .  .             303 

Vancouver    1  s  - 
land                     330 

Charleston  ..301,325 
Chattanooga  ...  318 
Columbia               324 

Henry,  Ft  
Hampton  Roads 
luka 

308 
,311 
317 

Nashville  323 
Petersburg  346 
Pillow,  Ft  310 

Vicksburg  317 
Wilderness  321 
Williamsburg  ..  312 

Corinth  309,  317 
Donelson,  Ft....  308 

Knoxville  
Lexington  

319 
304 

Port  Hudson....  317 
Richmond...  303;  325 

Winchester  322 
Yorkto\vn...312,  340 

Historical. — 1.  The  Oregon  region,  and  the  five  successive  steps  by 
which  the  United  States  acquired  a  perfect  title  to  it.— 2.  Minnesota,  its 
territory  before  it  belonged  to  the  United  States,  when  the  State  was 
admitted  into  the  Union,  and  other  facts  relating  to  it. — 3.  Same  of 
Kansas. — 4.  Of  West  Virginia. — 5.  Nevada. — 6.  Nebraska. — 7.  Colo 
rado. — 8.  Alaska,  its  early  history  and  productions,  and  how  and  when 
acquired  by  the  United  States. — 9.  Slavery,  where  it  existed,  what  it 
produced,  and  how  it  brought  on  the  Civil  War. — 10.  The  Southern 
Confederacy,  when  and  by  whom  formed,  its  object,  names  of  its  Presi 
dent  and  two  successive  capitals. — 11.  Particulars  of  the  first  two  acts  of 
actual  war. — 12.  An  outline  in  chronological  order  of  McClellan's  con 
nection  with  the  war. — 13.  Same  of  Beauregard's.— 14.  Farragut's. — 15. 
A.  S.  Johnston's. — 16.  J.  E.  Johnston's. — 17.  Sherman's. — 18.  Sheridan's. 
—19.  Lee's.— 20.  Grant's.— 21.  The  blockade.— 22.  The  Alabama  steamer, 


358  Constitutional  Period. 


her  origin,  career,  and  end.— 23.  The  Alabama  claims.— 24.  .The  Moni 
tor  and  the  Merrimac,  their  history  and  fight. — 25.  England's  conduct 
during  the  war. — 26,,  The  Mississippi,  how  it  was  closed  and  opened. — 
27.  Emancipation  Proclamation,  why,  when,  and  by  whom  issued,  and 
with  what  consequences. — 28.  The  four  successive  commanders  of  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac,  their  successes  and  failures. — 29.  The  three  most 
important  battles  fought  by  that  army,  with  the  commanders  on  both 
sides,  and  the  results. — 30.  The  process  by  war,  President,  and  Congress, 
by  which  slavery  was  entirely  banished  from  the  United  States. — 31.  Re 
construction,  and  the  contest  between  Congress  and  the  President. — 32. 
The  Fishery  Dispute. — 33.  Compare  the  death  of  Lincoln  with  the  death 
of  Garfield. — 34.  Names  of  all  the  Presidents,  beginning  with  Buchanan, 
to  the  present  time,  when  the  term  of  each  began  and  ended,  and  the 
most  important  event  in  the  term  of  each. — 35.  An  account  of  four  im 
portant  events  in  Grant's  administration. — 36.  The  facts  as  to  Hayes's 
election,  and  the  events  of  his  administration. — 37.  Name,  in  chronolog 
ical  order,  all  the  Presidents  from  Washington  to  the  present  time,  stating 
which  were  soldiers,  which  died  in  office,  which  were  killed  by  assassins, 
and  which  are  still  living. — 38.  Three  great  wars  in  which  the  United 
States  have  been  involved  since  the  Revolution,  their  cause,  when  they 
began  and  ended,  and  which  one  was  fought  on  foreign  soil. — 39.  How 
many  and  what  wars  Washington,  Montgomery,  Wayne,  Scott,  Taylor, 
and  Harrison  were  engaged  in. — 40.  Five  Americans  who  have  gained 
distinction  as  inventors,  naming  their  inventions,  and  the  benefits  derived 
from  them. — 41.  Name  seven  who  have  gained  distinction  as  historians. 
—42.  Ten,  as  statesmen. — 43.  Five  as  poets  and  five  as  novelists.  Re 
peat  the  notable  sayings  of  which  the  following  clews  are  given,  stating 
when,  where,  by  whom,  and  under  what  circumstances  each  was  uttered: 
A  sharp  medicine  (50),  Here  will  I  build  (95),  Great  Spirit  guards  his 
life  (112),  God  be  praised  (116),  Caesar  had  his  Brutus  (143),  Our  last  drop 
of  blood  (151),  I  am  an  American  (151),  In  the  name  of  the  Great  Je 
hovah  (154),  The  white  of  their  eyes  (156),  The  liberties  of  the  country 
(158),  These  are  the  times  (161),  I  have  but  one  life  (166),  The  boy  cannot 
escape  (171),  Molly  Stark  (178),  I  will  make  a  lord  of  him  (189),  North 
ern  laurels  (191),  Not  for  ten  thousand  (195),  The  most  wonderful  work 
(205),  Aloof  from  European  wars  (226),  Not  a  cent  (228),  Free  trade  (244), 
Don't  give  up  the  ship  (248),  We  have  met  the  enemy  (250),  I'll  try,  sir 
(253),  War  of  movements  (261),  The  Union  must  be  preserved  (271),  Lib 
erty  and  Union  (271),  Never  surrenders  (277),  Rough  and  Ready  (282), 
The  white  man  was  bound  to  respect  (296),  Unconditional  surrender  (309), 
Like  a  stone  wall  (312),  On  this  line  (321). 


TABULATED   REVIEWS. 


r 

[ 

From  Africa. 

From  Asia. 

1 

From  Iceland. 

> 

i 

From  Norway. 

h 

Z 

P 

r 

Stone  Ruins. 

0 

o 

Antiauitics            .     -s 

Earth  Mounds. 

PC 

[ 

Other  Things. 

p 

0 

fc 

Their  Houses. 

0 

1/3 

Domestic  Life. 

h      . 

2 

Employments. 

H 

Disposition. 

s 

Weapons. 

Dress. 

5 

Wars. 

ff! 

MH 

w 

Money. 

g 

Barter. 

PC 

0 

fc 

f        Where  from. 

Explorations. 

[       Settlements. 

Tabulated  Reviews. 


His  early  life          \  When  and  where  he  was  born. 
(  His  studies  and  occupations. 

C  Shape  of  the  earth  and  route  to  India. 
His  great  theory.,    j    Evidences  of  the  correctness  of  the  theory. 

I  Attempt  to  rob  him  of  the  honor  of  discovery. 


(/) 

w 

2 
w 

o 

8 


His  efforts  for  aid. 


His  voyages... 


Closing  events. 


In  the  republic  of  Genoa. 

With  the  kings  of  England  and  Portugal. 

With  Isabella,  Queen  of  Spain. 

C  His  outfit  and  departure. 
FIRST....  J   Length  of  voyage  and  incidents. 

Land  discovered  and  when. 
^  Return  to  Spain  and  reception. 

{How  many  after  the  first. 
Lands  discovered. 
Wrong  idea  about  them. 

Mistreatment  to  which  he  was  subjected. 
The  time  and  place  of  his  death. 


I 

{ 

j    The  several  burials  of  his  body. 
I  The  injustice  done  to  his  memory. 


Of  what  country  the  Cabots  were  natives. 
Their  names  and  their  relation  to  each  other. 


$         1st  voyage. . . 


2d  voyage 


From  what  country  they  sailed. 

By  what  motive  they  were  prompted. 
j    Land  discovered  and  time  of  discovery. 
I  Return  to  England  and  reception  there. 

(  By  whom  commanded. 
<    Explorations  that  were  made. 
I  Their  importance  to  England. 


The  place  of  his  birth. 

His  first  business  in  America. 

f  Why  he  sailed  from  Porto  Rico. 

Land  discovered  by  him  and  when  the  discov- 
1st  voyage J          ery  was  made. 

Name  given  to  the  land  and  why  so  given. 
His  further  explorations. 

f  Why  he  made  this  voyage. 

2d  voyage j   His  experience  in  Florida. 

I  His  death,  burial,  and  tomb. 


Tabulated  Reviews. 


r 

By  Narvaez. 

By  De  Soto. 

By  Coronado. 

By  Cabrillo. 

. 

.  By  Cortes. 

'  By  Drake. 

Object  in  View. 

By  Gilbert. 

Starting  Place. 

1/3 

z 

For  England.  .  .   - 

By  Raleigh. 

Preparations. 

0 
h 

By  Gosnold. 

Regions  Explored. 

< 

PC  ] 

L  By  Smith. 

y  Time  of  Exploration. 

n 

a 

Important  Facts. 

(X 

X 

Incidents. 

w 

Direct  Result. 

r  By  Cartier. 

Consequences. 

For  France  - 

By  Cham  plain. 

By  Marquette. 

.  By  La  Salle. 

[By  Hudson. 

For  Holland  .  .  .  ' 

By  May. 

Tabulated  Reviews. 


/• 

r 

Kind  of  government. 

When                         1 

Where                         I  Settled. 

* 

Why                            j 

n 

i) 

-* 

New  Hampshire. 

Character  of  settlers. 

? 
D 

New  York. 

Noted  persons  among  them, 

-J 

New  Jersey. 

and  why  noted. 

3 

j 

•9  *{    Virginia. 

H 

n 

North  Carolina. 

Religious 

H 

Political                      [  Troubles. 

L, 

South  Carolina. 

Indian 

H 

^ 

-  Georgia. 

0) 

^ 

g 

LI 

s 

Cause 

3 

0) 

^ 

., 

Date 

C5 

j.  Of  wars. 

2 

"8 

^   r  Pennsylvania. 

Battles 

> 

Lj 

1 

•g  -^    Delaware. 

Results 

•^ 

HH 

1* 

-| 

^    ^  Maryland. 

5 

•7 

Agricultural               ~] 

^ 

rfj 

Mechanical 

> 
7 

.  Employments. 
Commercial 

H 

{Massachusetts. 

Fishing 

< 

e 

Rhode  Island. 

Education, 

) 

Connecticut. 

Tobacco, 

u 

Facts  about               •    Slavery, 

SeVvants, 

Population. 

Other  important  facts. 

Tabulated  Reviews. 


WAR  OF  THE  REVOLUTION. 

r  England's  laws  of  navigation,  trade 

and  manufacture. 
1   Writs  of  Assistance. 
I  Taxation  without  representation. 
Near...  .   \   Stamp  Act. 


Remote. 


Tea  Tax. 

When,  where,  consequences. 


First  Continental  Congress. . 

Battle  of  Lexington 

Capture  of  Ticonderoga.  .... 


The  Boston  Massacre. 
The  Boston  Tea  Party. 
The  Boston  Port  Bill. 

How  composed. 
Where  assembled. 
Measures. 
When, 
Where, 

Result  and  effect. 
j   Its  hero, 
(   Consequence. 
Election  of  Washington  to  command  the  army. 
f  When, 

Battle  of  Blinker  Hill  J    Where, 

Commanders, 
^  Result  and  effect. 

Montgomery's  operations  and  defeat  in  Canada. 
Evacuation  of  Boston  by  the  British. 

{Where  fought, 
Forces  engaged, 
Commanders, 
Result  and  effect. 

Declaration  of  Independence.   \   B^  whorn>  when>  and  where  made' 
(   Eifect. 

£  Loss  of  Brooklyn  and  New  York, 
|  Battle  of  Harlem  Heights. 
-g  Battle  of  White  Plains. 


.Battle  of  Long  Island 


•g  Battle  of  Fort  Washington. 
S  Execution  of  Hale. 


p§  Retreat  of  Washington. 
C  Washington's  motive. 

Battle  of  Trenton J   His  crossing  the  Delaware. 

Capture  of  Hessians. 
I  Eifect  of  the  victory. 
Aid  extended  by  Morris  to  the  cause. 
23 


Tabulated  Revieivs. 


'  Battle  of  Princet 

[>n. 

Cause 
events. 

Burgoyne's 
Invasion. 

Surrender  of  Bi 

By  whom  cond 

By  what  route 

Expedition 
against         j 
Philadelphia. 

At  what  place  1 

Battle  of 
Brandywine. 

Battle  of  Paoli. 

Capture  of  Ticonderoga. 
Battle  of  Hubbardton. 
Battle  of  Oriskany. 
Arnold's  operations. 
Battle  offlBennington. 
Battles  of  Stillwater. 
rgoyne. 

Northern  part  of  New  York  in  pos 
session  of  the  Americans. 
New  England  freed  from  isolation. 
Alliance  with  and  help  from  Franc/3. 

icted. 

aken. 
inded. 

Where  and  when, 
Commanders, 
Foreign  officers. 
Result. 


When,  where, 

and  why  fought, 

and  result. 
Washington's  army  at  Valley  Forge. 


Battle  of 
Germ  an  town. 


Massacres  at  Wyoming  and  Cherry  Valley. 
Capture  of  Savannah  by  the  British. 

British  evacuate  Philadelphia. 
Battle  of  Monmouth. 
Battle  near  Rhode  Island. 
Battle  to  recover  Savannah  (1779) 
Surrender  of  Cornwallis  (1781). 


Alliance 
with 
France. 

Consequence 
of 

Tabulated  Reviews. 


Capture  of  Stony  Point. 

{Why  made, 
By  whom  conducted, 
Result. 
Where, 
When, 

Victory  on  the  Ocean ^    Ships  engaged, 

Commanders, 
Result. 

French  and  Americans  defeated  at  Savannah. 

I  Preliminary  events, 
Commanders, 
When  accomplished, 
Result  and  effect. 
Gates's  Campaign  at  the  South. 

Why  he  turned  traitor. 

His  correspondence  and  oiler. 

When,    where,     how,    and    with 

whom  he  conferred. 

Arnold's  Treason •{ 

Andre's  route,  capture,  and  exe 
cution. 
Arnold  in  Virginia  and  Connect! 

cut.     His  after  life. 
f  When  and  where, 

Battle  of  C.owpens -J    The  commanders, 

[  Result. 

I  Retreat  from  Cornwallis, 
Battle  of  Guilford  C.  H., 
Battle  of  Hobkirk's  Hill, 
Battle  of  Eutaw  Springs. 

When  and  where, 

Forces  engaged, 

Surrender  of  Cornwallis -\    „ 

Commanders, 

Result  and  effect. 
1783.  Treaty  of  Peace. 
1787-  Constitution  of  the  United  States  framed. 


Tabulated  Reviews. 


D 


SECOND  WAR  WITH 

f  England's  right-of-search  claim. 

<   Impressment  of  American  seamen. 

I  Seizure  of  American  ships  as  prizes. 
Wrar  declared  against  England. 
What  was 
When  was  it 
Where  was  it 


ro 

—i 

CO 

o   J 


I 


"  Surrender     of 
Hull." 


Why  was  it 

By  whom  was  it 


.  Hull's  trial  and  pardon. 
Battle  of  Queenstown. 

Captures  by  the  Essex. 


Naval  victories.  - 


By     the      Constitution 
(first). 


Recovery  of 
Michigan 


Battle  of  Lake  Erie 


•  Surrendered. 


Battle  of  the  Thames 


Operations       at   I    Capture  of  York -! 

Lake  Ontario.    |  L 

I  Sackett's  Harbor  saved. 


Names  01  the  two  ships. 

Their  commanders. 

Place  of  the  battle. 

Result  and  effect. 

When  and  where. 

Commanders. 

"  Don't      give      up    the 

ship." 

Perry's  dispatch. 
Result  and  effect. 
When  and  where. 
Commanders. 
Indian  chief. 
Result. 
When  and  by  whom. 

Pike's  fate. 


i  Action 


Shannon  and  Chesapeake. 


Tabulated  Reviews. 


Invasion  of  Can 
ada. 


Capture  of  Fort  Erie. 


Battle  of  Chippewa. 


Battle  of  Lundy's  Lane 


Evacuation  of  Fort  Erie. 


How  begun. 
Forces  engaged. 
Commanders. 
Result. 
How  begun. 
Commanders. 
Forces  engaged. 
Miller's  act. 
Result. 


Campaign 
against      Wash 
ington  and  Bal 
timore. 


-  By  whom  conducted. 
When  Washington  was  captured. 
Excesses  of  the  captors. 
Destruction  of  buildings. 
Forces  against  Baltimore. 
Events  with  the  land  force. 

Name  of  fort. 

Length  of  attack. 

Result. 

Star-Spangled  Banner 


Bombardment 


Jackson's  campaign  against  the  Creeks. 
His  campaign  against  the  British  in  Florida. 


British   invasion 
of  New  York. 


Treaty  of  Peace. 


1815.  Battle   of    New 
Orleans. 


By  way  of  Lake  Champlain. 
Commanders  on  the  Lake. 
Battle  in  Plattsburg  Bay. 
Operations  on  the  land. 
Result  and  effect. 

Where  and  when  made. 
Names  of  Peace  Commissioners, 
Terms  of  the  treaty. 
Defects  of  the  treaty. 

f  When. 
•I   Commanders. 
I.  Result. 


Tabulated  Reviews. 


Cause  of  the  War. 


WAR  WITH  MEXICO. 

Annexation  of  Texas, 
Invasion  of  territory, 
Mexico's  claim  to  territory. 


Taylor's 

Campaign. 


c  When, 
Where, 
Battles  of  Palo  Alto  and   I   Forces  engaged, 


Resaca  de  la  Palma. 


Incidents, 
Results. 


Taylor  takes  possession  of  Matamoras. 

Taylor  captures  the  city  of  Monterey. 
When, 
Where, 
Commanders, 
How  begun , 
Taylor  never  surrenders, 
Result. 


Battle  of  Buena  Vista. 


Scott's  Campaign, 


How,  when,  and  where  he  reached  Mexico. 
Capture  of  Vera  Cruz. 

{When, 
Where, 
Commanders, 
Incidents, 
Result. 

Occupation  of  the  city  of  Jalapa. 
Operations  around  the  City  of  Mexico. 
I  The  city  entered  by  Scott's  army. 


Overland  expeditions. 
Operations  on  the  Pacific  coast. 


Treaty  of  Peace. . 


Where  made, 
When  made, 
Its  terms. 


Tabulated  Reviews. 


GREAT  CIVIL  WAR. 


Cause  of  the  War. 


Its  first  military  contest. , 


First  Battle  of  Bull  Run 


Capture  of  Fort  Henry 
and  Fort  Don  el  son. 


Battle  of  Shiloh 


Capture  of  Island  No.  10. 


Capture  of  New  Orleans . , 


Siege  of  Vicksburg. 


Near  what  city. 
Name  of  the  fort. 
Commanders. 
Length  of  contest. 
Result  and  effect. 
When  and  where. 
How  begun. 
Commanders. 
Result  and  effect. 
Where  and  when. 
Importance  of  the  forts. 
By  whom  defended. 
By  whom  attacked. 
Incidents  and  result. 
When  and  where. 
Commanders  first  day. 
Result  first  day. 
Reinforcements. 
Commanders  second  day. 
Final  result,  and  effect. 

Union  commander. 
His  forces  engaged. 
How  he  proceeded. 
Forces  opposed  to  him. 
The  contest  and  result. 
Union  commander  in  the  city 
Location  of  Vicksburg. 
Commander  of  its  defenses. 
Union  commander. 
Incidents  of  the  siege. 
When  ended  and  result. 
Surrender  of  Port  Hudson. 


The  war  in  Missouri. 

McClellan's  campaign  against  Richmond. 

Battle  between  the  two  iron  ships. 


Tabulated  Reviews. 


Lee's  first  invasion 
of  the  North. 


Second   Battle 
Run. 


of    Bull 


When,  where. 
Commanders. 
Result. 


Battle  of  South  Mountain. 
Capture  of  Harper's  Ferry. 

Battle  of  Antietam 


When,  where. 
Commanders. 
Result. 
Lee's  Retreat. 


Battle    of     Freder- 
icksburg. 


When  and  where. 
Union  commander. 
His  object. 

Confederate  commander. 
Result. 


Emancipation  Proclamation. 


Battle   of  Chancel- 
lorsville. 


Where  and  when. 
Union  Commander. 
His  object. 

Confederate  commanders. 
Result. 


Lee's   second  inva 
sion  of  the  North. 


Battle  of  Gettysburg. 


Where  and  when. 

Commanders. 

Result. 

Importance  of  result, 

Lincoln's  speech. 


Contest  in  Tennes 
see  and  Georgia. 


Battles  of  Chickarnauga 
and  Chattanooga. 


Where  and  when. 

Commanders. 

Incidents. 

Distinguished  officers. 

Result. 

Its  importance. 


Tabulated  Reviews. 


m 


From  what  place  started. 

At  what  time. 

Its  first  object. 

Battles. 

Capture  of  Atlanta. 

Fate  of  the  city. 

Sherman's  Campaign X   March  to  the  Sea. 

Incidents  of  the  march. 
Fort  McAllister. 
Capture  of  Savannah. 
Capture  of  Columbia. 
Capture  of  Charleston. 
Northward  march. 

(  Whea, 


Union  victories  at  Franklin  and  Nash 
ville. 


S   Where, 
I  Commanders. 


Battle  between  the  Kearsarge  and  the 
Alabama. 


Previous  history  of  the  Alabama. 
When  and  where  did  the  battle  take 

place. 

Incidents  of  the  battle. 
Result  and  consequence. 
(_  The  Alabama  claims. 

Sheridan  and  Early  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley. 

f  When  and  how  begun. 

Object  of  the  campaign. 
Grant's  Campaign  in  Virginia ^   Battles  and  incidents. 

Petersburg,  Richmond. 

Appomattox  Court-House 
Closing  events  of  the  war. 


FREMONT   IN  THE  CONQUEST  OP  CALIFORNIA. 

1.  What  motives  prompted  President  Polk  to  send  Fremont  across 
the  great  mountains  of  the  West  in  1845,  and  what  instructions,  if  any, 
were  afterward  sent  to  Fremont  (p.  277),  were  long  a  mystery  to  the  pub 
lic.  In  1890,  the  learned  author,  H.  II.  Bancroft,  put  forth  the  last  vol 
ume  of  his  "  History  of  the  Pacific  States  of  North  America."  In  that 
same  year  occurred  the  death  of  Fremont.  Next  year  Mrs.  Fremont  pub 
lished  a  narrative  based  upon  records  left  by  her  husband  ;  and  now  this 
narrative,  in  connection  with  Bancroft's  great  work  and  other  recent 
publications,  enables  us  to  see  through  the  mystery  that  so  long  envel 
oped  the  Fremont  expedition. 

2.  We  are  told  that  "  President  Polk  entered  on  his  office  (in  March, 
1845)  with  a  fixed  determination  to  acquire  California,  if  he  could  acquire 
it  in  an  honorable  and  just  manner;"  and,  further,  that  "private  in 
structions  "  were  given  to  Fremont  "to  foil  England  by  carrying  the 
war,  then  imminent  with  Mexico,  into  Mexico's  territory  of  California  " 
(p.  278).  , Fremont's  ostensible  object  was  "to  explore  what  had  hitherto 
been  believed  to  be  an  uninhabitable  desert,  and  thence  to  find  the  most 
direct  routes  to  the  Pacific  coast.*' 

8.  Reaching  Monterey,  in  California.  Fremont  obtained  permission 
from  General  Castro,  the  Mexican  official  in  charge  there,  "to  bring  his 
party  into  the  settlements,  in  order  to  refit  and  obtain  supplies."  Permis 
sion  was  given,  but  about  a  month  later,  Fremont  was  ordered  by  Castro  to 
leave  the  country,  whereupon  he  withdrew  to  a  mountain  peak,  and  there 
built  a  log  fort,  over  which  he  raised  the  American  flag.  Not  being 
attacked,  as  had  been  threatened,  he  moved  northward,  and  just  as  he- 
had  entered  the  Oregon  region,  was  overtaken  by  Lieutenant  Gillespie, 
who  had  been  sent  to  him  by  James  Buchanan,  Polk's  Secretary  of  State. 
This  meeting  between  the  two  men  took  place,  as  it  happened,  on  the 
9th  of  May,  the  very  next  day  after  the  first  battle  of  the  war  (p.  27G). 

4.  The  letters  brought  by  Gillespie,  and  his  verbal  communications, 
whatever  they  were,  satisfied  Fremont  that  the  time  had  come  for  him  to 
act  in  conformity  with  the  "  private  instructions  "  which  he  had  received 
in  Washington  nine  months  before.  So  he  turned  about,  and  as  he  pro 
ceeded  southward,  a  number  of  American  settlers  joined  his  party. 
Counting  upon  the  approval  and  support  of  the  "  Pathfinder,"  a  band  of 
Americans  took  possession  of  the  town  of  Sonoma  (June  14,  1846),  and 
raised  a  flag  on  which  they  had  painted  the  picture  of  a  bear.  This 
emblem  was  known  as  the  Bear  Flag.  Fremont  thwarted  hostile  move 
ments  of  Mexicans  and  Indians,  and,  in  co-operation  with  the  naval 
forces  under  Commodore  Stockton,  was  a  prominent  agent  in  gaining 
possession  of  California. 


APPENDIX. 


THE  DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE. 

A  Declaration  by  the  Representatives  of  the  United  Slates  of  America  ir, 
Congress  assembled,  July  4th,  1776. 

WHEN,  in  the  course  of  human  events,  it  becomes  necessary  for  one 
people  to  dissolve  the  political  bands  which  have  connected  them  with 
another,  and  to  assume,  among  the  powers  of  the  earth,  the  separate 
and  equal  station  to  which  the  laws  of  nature  and  of  nature's  God  en 
title  them,  a  decent  respect  to  the  opinions  of  mankind  requires  that 
they  should  declare  the  causes  which  impel  them  to  the  separation. 

We  hold  these  truths  to  be  self-evident,  that  all  men  are  created  equal  ; 
that  they  are  endowed  by  their  Creator  with  certain  unalienable  rights  ; 
that  among  these  are  life,  liberty,  and  the  pursuit  of  happiness.  That 
to  secure  these  rights,  governments  are  instituted  among  men,  deriving 
their  just  powers  from  the  consent  of  the  governed  ;  that,  whenever 
any  form  of  government  becomes  destructive  of  these  ends,  it  is  the  right 
of  the  people  to  alter  or  to  abolish  it,  and  to  institute  a  new  government, 
laying  its  foundation  on  such  principles,  and  organizing  its  powers  in 
such  form,  as  to  them  shall  seem  most  likely  to  effect  their  safety  and 
happiness.  Prudence,  indeed,  will  dictate  that  governments  long  estab 
lished,  should,  not  be  changed  for  light  and  transient  causes  ;  and, 
accordingly,  all  experience  hath  shown,  that  mankind  are  more  disposed 
to  suffer,  while  evils  are  sufferable,  than  to"  right  themselves  by  abolishing 
the  forms  to  which  they  are  accustomed.  But,  when  a  long  train  of 
abuses  and  usurpations,  pursuing  invariably  the  same  object,  evinces  a 
design  to  reduce  them  under  absolute  despotism,  it  is  their  right,  it  is 
their  duty,  to  throw  off  such  government,  and  to  provide  new  guards 
for  their  future  security.  Such  has  been  the  patient  sufferance  of 
these  colonies,  and  such  is  now  the  necessity  which  constrains  them 
to  alter  their  former  systems  of  government.  The  history  of  the  pres 
ent  king  of  Great  Britain  is  a  history  of  repeated  injuries  and  usurpa 
tions,  all  having,  in  direct  object,  the  establishment  of  an  absolute 


Appendix. 


tyranny  over  these  States.  To  prove  this,  let  facts  be  submitted  to  a 
candid  world  : 

He  has  refused  his  assent  to  laws  the  most  wholesome  and  necessary 
for  the  public  good.* 

He  has  forbidden  his  governors  to  pass  laws  of  immediate  and  pressing 
importance,  unless  suspended  in  their  operation  till  his  assent  should  be 
obtained  ;  aad,  when  so  suspended,  he  has  utterly  neglected  to  attend  to 
them.f 

He  has  refused  to  pass  other  laws  for  the  accommodation  of  large  dis 
tricts  of  people,  unless  those  people  would  relinquish  the  right  of  represen 
tation  in  the  legislature;  a  right  inestimable  to  them,  and- formidable  to 
tyrants  only.  $ 

He  has  called  together  legislative  bodies  at  places  unusual,  uncomfort 
able,  and  distant  from  the  depository  of  their  public  records,  for  the  sole 
purpose  of  fatiguing  them  into  compliance  with  his  measures.  § 

He  has  dissolved  representative  houses  repeatedly,  for  opposing,  with 
manly  firmness,  his  invasions  on  the  rights  of  the  people.  | 

He  has  refused,  for  a  long  time  after  such  dissolutions,  to  cause  others 
to  be  elected ;  whereby  the  legislative  powers,  incapable  of  annihilation, 
have  returned  to  the  people  at  large  for  their  exercise  ;  the  state  remain 
ing,  in  the  meantime,  exposed  to  all  the  danger  of  invasion  from  without, 
and  convulsions  within.^]" 


*  That  is,  laws  passed  by  the  Colonial  Assemblies,  in  relation  to  commerce,  finance, 
etc. 

tSome  of  the  Provincial  governors  endeavored  to  conciliate  the  Indian  tribes  by 
treaties  of  alliance  and  other  measures  ;  but  the  king,  fearing  that  the  colonists  would 
thus  acquire  too  much  strength,  and  be  less  dependent  upon  the  British  crown,  in 
structed  the  governors  to  desist  from  all  such  measures  till  his  consent  should  be 
given  ;  and  failed  subsequently  to  give  such  consent. 

$In  1774,  a  bill  was  passed  which  took  the  government  of  Massachusetts  out  of  the 
hands  of  the  people,  vesting  the  nomination  of  judges,  etc.,  in  the  crown.  It  also 
abridged  the  privilege  of  popular  election.  The  people  then  demanded  the  passage  of 
laws  for  the  "  accommodation  of  large  districts  of  people,1'  but  were  told  that  they  must 
first  "  relinquish  the  right  of  representation  in  the  legislature." 

§  This  has  reference  to  the  passage  of  the  Boston  Port  Bill,  by  which  the  Custom- 
House,  Courts,  etc.,  were  removed  to  Salem  ;  while  the  public  records  were  kept  at 
Boston. 

II  The  Colonial  Assembly  of  Massachusetts,  in  1768,  invited  by  circular  the  other 
Assemblies  to  join  it  in  opposing  the  urgent  measures  of  Great  Britain,  and  was  dis 
solved  for  so  doing.  Other  Assemblies  were  dissolved  for  similar  reasons,  and  in  the 
same  arbitrary  manner. 

t  This  was  the  casein  regard  to  the  Assemblies  of  New  York  and  Massachusetts, 
which  were  dissolved  by  royal  authority,  and  not  permitted  to  reassemble  for  several 
months,  the  States  in  the  mean  time  being  in  great  peril  of  "  invasion  from  without,  and 
convulsions  within.'1 


Appendix. 


He  has  endeavored  to  prevent  the  population  of  these  States  ;  for  that 
purpose,  obstructing  the  laws  for  the  naturalization  of  foreigners  ;  refus 
ing  to  pass  others  to  encourage  their  migration  hither,  and  raising  the 
conditions  of  new  appropriations  of  lands.* 

He  has  obstructed  the  administration  of  justice,  by  refusing  his  assent 
to  laws  for  establishing  judiciary  powers,  f 

He  has  made  judges  dependent  on  his  will  alone,  for  the  tenure  of 
their  offices,  and  the  amount  and  payment  of  their  salaries.  \ 

He  has  erected  a  multitude  of  new  offices,  and  sent  hither  swarms  of 
officers  to  harass  our  people,  and  eat  out  their  substance. § 

He  has  kept  among  us,  in  times  of  peace,  standing  armies,  without  the 
consent  of  our  legislatures.  || 

He  has  affected  to  render  the  military  independent  of,  and  superior 
to,  the  civil  power.  ^[ 

He  has  combined  with  others  to  subject  us  to  a  jurisdiction  foreign  to 
our  constitution,  and  unacknowledged  by  our  laws  ;  giving  his  assent  to 
their  acts  of  pretended  legislation  :  ** 

For  quartering  large  bodies  of  armed  troops  among  us ;  \\ 

For  protecting  them,  by  a  mock  trial,  from  punishment,  for  any 
murders  which  they  should  commit  on  the  inhabitants  of  these  States  ;^ 

For  cutting  off  our  trade  with  all  parts  of  the  world  ;  §§ 

For  imposing  taxes  on  us  without  our  consent  ;  |||| 


*  The  king  dreaded  the  increasing  power  of  the  colonies,  as  well  as  the  advance  of 
democratic  ideas  in  them.  The  German  immigration  was  especially  checked  by  ob 
stacles  and  discouragements. 

t  By  the  act  of  1774,  Massachusetts  was  deprived  of  its  own  judiciary,  the  judges 
being  appointed  by  the  king. 

$  The  salaries  of  the  judges  were  paid  under  the  royal  authority,  from  moneys 
obtained  from  the  people. 

§  The  passage  of  the  Stamp  Act,  and  the  other  similar  acts,  gave  rise  to  the  appoint 
ment  of  swarms  of  tax-collectors,  etc. 

I!  The  armies  employed  in  the  French  and  Indian  War  were  continued  in  the  colonies 
after  the  treaty  of  1763. 

1  Thus  General  Gage,  a  military  commander,  was  made  governor  of  Massachusetts  ; 
and  the  military  were  employed  to  enforce  the  Boston  Port  Bill. 

**The  Board  of  Tmde  was  created  to  act  independently  of  colonial  legislation,  and 
almost  absolute  power  was  conferred  on  the  king. 

tt  Large  forces  were  levied  and  sent  over  by  vote  of  the  English  Parliament,  to  con 
trol  the  inhabitants. 

$$  In  1768,  some  mariners  were  tried  in  Annapolis,  Md.,  for  the  murder  of  two  citizens, 
and  in  the  face  of  clear  proof  of  their  guilt  were  acquitted.  Similar  instances  occurred 
in  other  places. 

§§  Such  had  been  the  result  of  the  Navigation  Acts.  The  British  navy  was  also 
employed  to  break  up  the  colonial  trade  with  the  French  and  Spanish  West  Indies. 

Ill  Such  as  the  Stamp  duties,  the  tax  on  paper,  painters1  colors,  tea,  etc. 


Appendix. 


For  depriving  us,  in  many  cases,  of  the  benefit  of  trial  by  jury  ;  * 

For  transporting  us  beyond  seas  to  be  tried  for  pretended  offences  ;  \ 

For  abolishing  the  free  system  of  English  laws  in  a  neighboring  prov 
ince,  establishing  therein  an  arbitrary  government,  and  enlarging  its 
boundaries,  so  as  to  render  it  at  once  an  example  and  fit  instrument  for 
introducing  the  same  absolute  rule  into  these  colonies  ;  \ 

For  taking  away  our  charters,  abolishing  our  most  valuable  laws,  and 
altering,  fundamentally,  the  powers  of  our  governments  ;  § 

For  suspending  our  own  legislatures,  and  declaring  themselves  in 
vested  with  power  to  legislate  for  us  in  all  cases  whatsoever,  f 

He  has  abdicated  government  here,  by  declaring  us  out  of  his  pro 
tection,  and  waging  war  against  us.1[ 

He  has  plundered  our  seas,  ravaged  our  coasts,  burnt  our  towns,  and 
destroyed  the  lives  of  our  people.** 

He  is.  at  this  time,  transporting  large  armies  of  foreign  mercenaries 
to  complete  the  works  of  death,  desolation,  and  tyranny  already  begun, 
with  circumstances  of  cruelty  and  perfidy  scarcely  paralleled  in  the  most 
barbarous  ages,  and  totally  unworthy  the  head  of  a  civilized  nation,  ff 

He  has  constrained  our  fellow-citizens,  taken  captive  on  the  high 
seas,  to  bear  arms  against  their  country,  to  become  the  executioners  of 
their  friends  and  brethren,  or  to  fall  themselves  by  their  handset 

*  In  trials  for  violation  of  the  revenue  laws,  under  the  Commissioners  of  Customs, 
the  accused  were  not  allowed  the  benefit  of  a  jury. 

t  Persons  charged  with  riot,  resistance  to  the  magistrates,  might,  by  a  law  passed  in 
1774,  be  transported  to  Great  Britain  or  other  places  for  trial. 

t  The  law  of  1774  (referred  to  on  p.  159)  abolished  the  popular  legislature  in  Canada, 
and  appointed  royal  officers  to  make  laws  for  the  province,  except  to  raise  taxes. 
This  gave  the  British  a  firm  hold  of  Canada,  and  enabled  them  to  use  it  to  advantage 
against  the  colonies  during  the  Revolution  :  hence  the  efforts  of  Congress  to  gain  pos 
session  of  that  province  in  1775. 

§  This  was  done  in  the  case  of  the  judiciary  of  Massachusetts,  already  referred  to. 
Other  officers  besides  judges  were  made  dependent  on  the  crown,  in  opposition  to  the 
chartered  rights  of  the  people. 

3  After  the  dissolution  of  the  colonial  legislatures,  before  mentioned,  several  of  the 
governors  presumed  to  legislate  arbitrarily  for  the  colonies,  giving  to  their  proclama 
tions  the  force  of  laws. 

T  The  king,  in  1775,  declared  the  colonies  in  open  rebellion  ;  and  he  sanctioned  the 
acts  of  the  governors  in  employing  Indian  warfare  against  them.  He  also  employed 
German  mercenaries  to  war  against  them.  In  these  acts  he  abdicated  the  proper  func 
tions  of  government,  and  placed  the  colonies  beyond  the  pale  of  his  protection. 

**  These  acts  were  performed  by  the  naval  commanders.  Charlestown  was  burned 
by  the  British  fleet. 

tt  This  is  covered,  in  a  general  way,  in  the  article  already  referred  to. 
ft  The  crews  of  American  ships  captured  by  the  British,  were,  by  Act  of  Parlia 
ment,  treated  not  as  prisoners  of  war,  but  as  slaves,  and  were  impressed  into  the  king's 
service. 


Appendix. 


He  has  excited  domestic  insurrections  amongst  us,  and  has  en 
deavored  to  bring  on  the  inhabitants  of  our  frontiers  the  merciless 
Indian  savages,  whose  known  rule  of  warfare  is  an  undistinguished 
destruction  of  all  ages,  sexes,  and  conditions.* 

In  every  stage  of  these  oppressions,  we  have  petitioned  for  redress,  in 
the  most  humble  terms ;  our  repeated  petitions  have  been  answered  only 
by  repeated  injury.  A  prince,  whose  character  is  thus  marked  by  every 
act  which  may  define  a  tyrant,  is  unfit  to  be  the  ruler  of  a  free  people. 

Nor  have  we  been  wanting  in  attention  to  our  British  brethren.  We 
have  warned  them,  from  time  to  time,  of  attempts  made  by  their  Legis 
lature  to  extend  an  unwarrantable  jurisdiction  over  us.  We  have  re 
minded  them  of  the  circumstances  of  our  emigration  and  settlement  here. 
We  have  appealed  to  their  native  justice  and  magnanimity,  and  we  have 
conjured  them,  by  the  ties  of  our  common  kindred,  to  disavow  these 
usurpations,  which  would  inevitably  interrupt  our  connections  and  cor 
respondence.  They,  too,  have  been  deaf  to  the  voice  of  justice  and  con 
sanguinity.  We  must,  therefore,  acquiesce  in  the  necessity  which  de 
nounces  our  separation,  and  hold  them,  as  we  hold  the  rest  of  mankind, 
enemies  in  war,  in  peace,  friends. 

We,  therefore,  the  representatives  of  the  United  States  of  America,  in 
general  Congress  assembled,  appealing  to  the  Supreme  Judge  of  the 
worTd  for  the  rectitude  of  our  intentions,  do,  in  the  name  and  by  the 
authority  of  the  good  people  of  these  colonies,  solemnly  publish  and 
declare,  that  these  United  Colonies  are,  and  of  right  ought  to  be,  free 
and  independent  States  ;  that  they  are  absolved  from  all  allegiance  to 
the  British  crown,  and  that  all  political  connection  between  them  and 
the  state  of  Great  Britain  is,  and  ought  to  be,  totally  dissolved  ;  and 
that,  as  free  and  independent  States,  they  have  full  power  to  levy  war, 
conclude  peace,  contract  alliances,  establish  commerce,  and  to  do  all 
other  acts  and  things  which  independent  States  may  of  right  do.  And, 
for  the  support  of  this  declaration,  with  a  firm  reliance  on  the  protection 
of  Divine  Providence,  we  mutually  pledge  to  each  other  our  lives,  our 
fortunes,  and  our  sacred  honor. 

The  foregoing  Declaration  was?,  by  order  of  Congress,  engrossed,  and  signed  by  the 
following  members  :  JOHN  HANCOCK. 


*  Dunmore,  in  Virginia,  endeavored  to  excite  the  slaves  to  rise  against  their  mas 
ters.  The  Indians  were,  under  instructions  from  the  British  ministry,  instigated  by 
several  of  the  colonial  governors  to  attack  the  colonists.  Dreadful  massacres  were  the 
consequence. 

The  Declaration  was  signed  by  the  president  (John  Hancock)  and  secretary  of  Con 
gress,  and  so  published.  The  other  signatures  were  afterward  appended. 


Appendix. 


New  Hampshire. 

New  Jersey. 

Thomas  Stone, 

Josiah  Bartlett, 

Richard  Stockton, 

Charles  Carroll,  of  Carrollton. 

William  Whipple, 

John  Witherspoon, 

Virginia. 

Matthew  Thornton. 

Francis  Ilopkinson, 

George  Wythe, 

Massachusetts  Bay. 

Abraham  Clark. 

Richard  Henry  Lee, 

Samuel  Adams, 

Thomas  Jefferson, 

John  Adams, 

Pennsylvania. 

Benjamin  Harrison, 

Robert  Treat  Paine, 

Robert  Morris, 

Thomas  Nelson,  Jr., 

El  bridge  Gerry. 

Benjamin  Rush, 

Francis  Lightfoot  Lee, 

Rhode  Island. 

Benjamin  Franklin, 

Carter  Braxton. 

Stephen  Hopkins, 
William  Ellery. 

John  Morton, 
George  Clymcr, 
James  Smith, 

North  Carolina. 
William  Hooper, 
Joseph  Hewes, 

Connecticut. 

George  Taylor, 

John  Penn. 

Roger  Sherman, 
Samuel  Huntington, 

James  Wilson, 
George  Ross. 

South  Carolina. 
Edward  Rutledge, 

William  Williams, 

Delaware. 

Thomas  Hey  ward,  Jr., 

Oliver  Wolcott. 

Caesar  Rodney, 

Thomas  Lynch,  Jr., 

New  York. 

George  Read, 

Arthur  Middleton. 

William  Floyd, 

Thomas  M'Kean. 

Georgia. 

Philip  Livingston, 

Maryland, 

Button  Gwinnett, 

Francis  Lewis, 

Samuel  Chase, 

Lyman  Hall, 

Lewis  Morris. 

William  Paca, 

George  Walton. 

THE  CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES 
OF  AMERICA. 


Steps  that  led  to  the  Union  of  the  Colonies. — In  1043,  four  of 
the  New  England  colonies  united  to  protect  themselves  against  the  hos 
tility  of  the  Indians,  Dutch,  and  French.  More  than  a  hundred  years 
later,  delegates  from  the  seven  colonies  north  of  the  Potomac  met  at 
Albany,  N.  Y.  (1754).  Their  object  was  to  make  a  treaty  with  the  Six 
Nations  of  Indians,  also  to  agree  upon  some  concert  of  action  against  the 
inroads  of  the  French.  A  plan  for  a  union  of  all  the  colonies,  proposed 
by  Benjamin  Franklin,  a  delegate  from  Pennsylvania,  was  accepted,  but, 
being  submitted  to  them  and  to  the  king,  was  rejected.  The  colonies 
thought  it  gave  too  much  power  to  the  king;  the  king  thought  it  gave 
too  much  power  to  the  colonies. 

The  Stamp  Act,  passed  by  Parliament  in  1765,  was  followed  the  same 


Appendix. 


year  by  a  Congress  in  the  city  of  New  York,  in  which  nine  of  the  col 
onies  were  represented.  A  Declaration  of  Rights  was  adopted,  and 
appeals  were  made  to  king  and  Parliament.  The  wrong  measures  of 
Parliament,  particularly  the  claim  of  the  right  to  tax  the  colonies,  were 
followed  in  1774  by  what  is  known  as  the  First  Continental  Congress,  in 
which  all  the  colonies,  except  Georgia,  were  represented.  Philadelphia 
was  the  meeting  place.  As  before,  a  Declaration  of  Rights  was  adopted, 
and  a  petition  was  sent  to  the  king.  No  redress  coming  from  England, 
but,  instead,  regiments  of  the  king's  troops  to  overawe  the  colonists,  the 
Second  Continental  Congress  was  held  in  Philadelphia.  All  the  colonies 
being  represented,  the*  title  of  The  Thirteen  United  Colonies  began  to 
be  used  (Sept.,  1775)  ;  and  ten  months  later  (July  4,  1776),  they  were 
declared  to  be  The  Thirteen  United  States  of  America. 

Colonial  Forms  of  Government. — Up  to  this  time  the  colonies  had 
not  been  ruled  alike.  When  they  threw  off  the  king's  yoke,  New  Hamp 
shire,  New  York,  New  Jersey,  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  South  Carolina, 
and  Georgia  were  under  the  control  of  governors  appointed  by  the  king, 
who  did  their  royal  master's  bidding.  This  kind  of  government  was 
called  provincial  or  royal.  Pennsylvania,  Delaware,  and  Maryland, 
having  been  granted  to  persons  called  proprietors,  were  under  proprie 
tary  rule.  To  Massachusetts,  Rhode  Island,  and  Connecticut  had  been 
given  charters  which  secured  to  them  certain  political  rights,  hence  they 
were  under  charter  rule. 

Articles  of  Confederation. — The  Declaration  of  Independence  made 
the  colonies  States.  Eight  days  after,  a  committee  of  Congress  reported 
a  draft  of  Articles  of  Confederation  for  the  government  of  the  thirteen 
States.  These  were  discussed  and  amended,  but  not  approved  before 
November  of  the  following  year  (1777),  when  they  were  submitted  to  the 
States  for  ratification.  They  could  not  go  into  effect  without  the  ap 
proval  of  every  State.  Maryland  was  the  last  to  meet  the  requirement, 
and  when  her  delegates  signed  the  Articles,  March  1st,  1781,  the  Confed 
eracy  was  complete. 

Defects  of  the  Articles.— The  war  had  been  carried  on  already 
nearly  six  years.  The  Articles,  it  had  been  expected,  would  give  to 
Congress  the  necessary  power  to  procure  all  the  money  needed  to  carry 
on  the  war  with  vigor.  They  did  not,  nor  did  they  give  Congress  power 
to  regulate  commerce,  or  even  to  punish  law-breaking.  Several  years 
passed,  the  war  was  over,  when  delegates  from  all  the  States  except 
Rhode  Island  met  in  Philadelphia  to  so  alter  the  Articles  as  to  remove 
their  great  defects.  Discussion  soon  proved  that  it  would  be  fur  better 
to  reject  the  Articles  entirely,  and  in  their  place  adopt  something  very 
24 


Appendix. 


different.  The  result  was  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  the 
same,  with  amendments  made  in  after  years,  that  we  now  have. 

Adoption  of  the  Constitution. — The  Constitution,  completed  by 
its  framers  on  the  17th  of  September,  1787,  was  at  once  submitted  to  the 
States  for  ratification,  the  approval  of  nine  States  being  necessary  before 
it  could  go  into  operation.  It  met  with  stout  opposition.  Its  friends, 
the  friends  of  a  strong  federal  government,  were  called  Federalists.  Its 
opponents,  unwilling  to  take  certain  great  powers  from  the  States  and 
give  them  to  the  general  government,  were  called  Anti-Federalists. 
Three  of  the  States,  Delaware,  Pennsylvania,  and  New  Jersey,  adopted 
the  Constitution  before  the  end  of  the  year.  All  the  others,  North 
Carolina  and  Rhode  Island  excepted,  adopted  it  the  next  year. 

First  Congress  under  the  Constitution. — The  Second  Continental 
Congress,  though  changed  from  time  to  time  in  its  membership  since  its 
first  session  fourteen  years  before,  was  still  in  existence.  After  nine 
States  had  adopted  the  Constitution,  this  old  Congress  ordered  an  election 
for  President  and  Vice-President,  and  for  members  of  a  new  Congress; 
and  decided  that  its  own  existence  should  end  on  the  4th  of  March,  1.789. 
On  that  day  the  new  Congress  ought  to  have  met,  but  a  quorum  of  its 
members  had  not  arrived.  A  quorum  at  length  appearing,  the  electoral 
votes  were  counted.  Washington  had  received  every  vote.  lie  was 
declared  the  President  elect.  John  Adams  had  received  a  sufficient 
number  to  entitle  him  to  the  next  place.  He  was  declared  the  Vice- 
President  elect.  On  the  30th  of  April,  1789,  in  the  city  of  New  York, 
Washington  was  inaugurated. 

THE  CONSTITUTION  WAS  ADOPTED  AS  FOLLOWS  BY: 


Delaware Dec.  7,1787 

Pennsylvania .  .Dec.  12,  1787 

New  Jersey Dec.  18,  1787 

Georgia ...Jan.  2,1788 

Connecticut Jan.  9,  1788 

Massachusetts ...                 ...  Feb.  6,  1788 


Maryland April  28,  1788 

South  Carolina May  23,  1788 

New  Hampshire June  21,  1788 

Virginia June  26,  1788 

New  York  July  26,  1788 

North  Carolina Nov.  21,  1789 


Rhode  Island May  29,  1790. 


"  The  inauguration  of  Washington  was  delayed  for  several  days  by  a  question  which 
had  arisen  as  to  the  title  by  which  the  President  elect  was  to  be  addressed.  The  ques 
tion  had  been  mooted  without  Washington's  privity,  and  contrary  to  his  desire,  as  he 
feared  that  any  title  might  awaken  the  sensitive  jealousy  of  Republicans  at  a  moment 
when  it  was  all-important  to  conciliate  public  good  will  to  the  new  form  of  government. 
It  was  a  relief  to  him,  therefore,  when  it  was  finally  resolved  that  the  address  should  be 
eimply  'the  President  of  the  United  States.'  "— iRvma's.Zi/e  of  Washington. 


THE  CONSTITUTION. 


PREAMBLE. 

WE,  the  people  of  the  United  States,  in  order  to  form  a  more  perfect 
union,  establish  justice,  insure  domestic  tranquillity,  provide  for  the 
common  defence,  promote  the  general  welfare,  and  secure  the  blessings 
of  liberty  to  ourselves  and  our  posterity,  do  ordain  and  establish  this 
CONSTITUTION  for  the  United  States  of  America. 

ARTICLE  I.     THE  LEGISLATIVE  DEPARTMENT. 
SECTION  I.     Congress  in  General. 

All  legislative  powers  herein  granted  shall  be  vested  in  a  Congress  of 
the  United  States,  which  shall  consist  of  a  Senate  and  House  of  Repre 
sentatives. 

PREAMBLE.— What  gives  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  its  supreme  impor 
tance  ?  Ans.  It  is  the  foundation  law  of  the  United  States  :  no  other  law  can  come  in 
conflict  with  it.  By  whom  was  it  ordained  and  established  ?  How  is  that  true  ?  Arts. 
The  men  who  framed  the  Constitution,  and  those  who  voted  to  adopt  it  in  the  State 
legislatures,  represented  the  people.  What  do  we  learn  from  its  Preamble  ?  How  many 
and  what  purposes  are  named  ?  What  may  we  therefore  infer  as  respects  the  discarded 
Articles  of  Confederation  ? 

How  many  and  what  are  the  most  common  forms  of  government  in  the  world  ? 
Ana.  Three  :  the  monarchic,  in  which  the  supreme  power  is  in  one  person  ;  the  aristo 
cratic,  in  which  the  supreme  power  is  in  a  few  persons ;  and  the  democratic,  in  which 
the  supreme  power  is  in  the  people.  Under  which  form  do  we  live  ?  Is  ours  a  perfect 
or  pure  democracy  ?  Why  not  ?  Ans.  All  the  people  do  not  meet  in  one  assembly  to 
make  and  execute  the  la\vs.  What  particular  form  of  government  is  ours  ?  Ans.  It  is 
called  a  democratic-republic,  the  supreme  power  being  in  the  hands  of  persons  chosen 
by  the  people.  By  what  name  is  our  government  commonly  called  ?  Ans.  The  Federal 
Government.  Why  is  it  so  called  ?  Ans.  Because  several  States  are  federated  or  united 
into  one  union  under  it.  By  how  many  and  what  great  departments  is  the  Federal  Gov 
ernment  carried  on  ?  Ans.  Three  :  the  legislative,  the  judicial,  and  the  executive. 
What  arc  their  duties?  Ans.  The  legislative  department  makes  the  laws,  the  executive 
puts  them  into  execution,  and  the  judicial  decides  cases  in  dispute  under  them  :  the 
Articles  of  Confederation  had  no  executive  or  judicial  departments. 

ARTICLE  I.— SEC.  I.  By  what  name  do  we  call  the  legislative  department  of  the 
United  States  ?  Of  how  many  and  what  parts  does  it  consist  ?  Whom  do  they  repre 
sent?  Ans.  Both  represent  the  people;  the  Senate  in  addition  represents  the  States. 
Are  we  in  the  habit  of  saying  the  Senate  and  the  House  of  Representatives  when  speak 
ing  of  the  two  bodies  ?  Ans.  We  oftener  say  the  Senate  and  the  House.  What  is  the 
object  of  having  tw  houses  rather  than  one  ?  Ans.  To  prevent  hasty  legislation.  Of 
how  many  houses  did  Congress  consist  under  the  Articles  of  Confederation?  An& 
Only  one. 


10  Appendix. 


SECTION  II.     House  of  Representatives. 

1st  Clause.  The  House  of  Representatives  shall  be  composed  of 
members  chosen  every  second  year  by  the  people  of  the  several  States, 
and  the  electors  in  each  State  shall  have  the  qualifications  requisite  for 
electors  of  the  most  numerous  branch  of  the  State  legislature. 

2d  Clause.  No  person  shall  be  a  Representative  who  shall  not  have 
attained  to  the  age  of  twenty-five  years,  and  been  seven  years  a  citizen  of 
the  United  States,  and  who  shall  not,  when  elected,  be  an  inhabitant  of 
that  State  in  which  he  shall  be  chosen. 

'3d  Clause.  Representatives  and  direct  taxes  shall  be  apportioned 
among  the  several  States  which  may  be  Included  within  this  Union,  ac 
cording  to  their  respective  numbers,  which  shall  be  determined  by  add 
ing  to  the  whole  number  of  free  persons,  including  those  bound  to  ser 
vice  for  a  term  of  years,  and,  excluding  Indians  not  taxed.,  three-fifths 
of  all  other  persons.  (See  Article  XIV.  of  the  Amendments.)  The 
actual  enumeration  shall  be  made  within  three  years  after  the  first  meet 
ing  of  the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  and  within  every  subsequent 
term  of  ten  years,  in  such  manner  as  they  shall  by  law  direct.  The 
number  of  Representatives  shall  not  exceed  one  for  every  thirty  thou 
sand,  but  each  State  shall  have  at  least  one  Representative  ;  and  until 
such  enumeration  shall  be  made,  the  State  of  New  Hampshire  shall  be 
entitled  to  choose  three,  Massachusetts  eight,  Rhode  Island  and  Provi 
dence  Plantations  one,  Connecticut  five,  New  York  six,  New  Jersey  four, 
Pennsylvania  eight,  Delaware  one,  Maryland  six,  Virginia  ten,  North 
Carolina  five,  South  Carolina  five,  and  Georgia  three. 


SEC.  II. — 1st  Clause.  Of  whom  is  the  House  of  Representatives  composed  ?  What 
do  you  understand  by  an  elector  ?  What  qualifications  give  him  the  right  to  vote  for  a 
member  of  tlie  House  ? 

2d  Clause.    What  three  qualifications  must  a  Representative  possess  ? 

3^  Clause.  How  were  Representatives  apportioned  before  the  Constitution  was 
amended  ?  By  what  rule  was  the  apportionment  then  determined  ?  State,  again,  who 
were  and  who  were  not  included.  What  was  meant  by  "all  other  persons1'?  Ans. 
Slaves.  How  do^ou  understand  the  count  as  regards  the  slaves?  Ans.  Five  of  them 
counted  as  three  free  men.  Why  was  that  so  arranged  ?  Ans.  Though  slave-owners 
called  their  slaves  "  property,"  they  were  unwilling  to  lose  representation  in  Congress  : 
the  three-fifth  arrangement  was  a  compromise.  Is  that  now  the  law  ?  (See  the  14th 
Amendment.)  What  change  did  the  14th  Amendment  effect  ?  When  was  the  fir?t 
census  taken  ?  The  second  ?  How  often  is  the  census  taken  ?  When  will  the  next  be 
taken  ?  With  what  objects  is  it  taken  ?  How  doe;*  the  census,  as  last  taken,  help  the 
people  ?  Can  a  State  be  deprived  of  representation  in  the  lower  house  of  Congress  ? 
What  is  the  exact  law  on  that  point  ?  How  many  members  were  in  the  first  House  ? 
Which  State  sent  the  largest  number  ?  Which  the  smallest  ?  How  many  members  are 
jn  the  present  House  ? 


Appendix.  11 


4th  Clause.  When  vacancies  happen  in  the  representation  from  any 
State,  the  executive  authority  thereof  shall  issue  writs  of  election  to  fill 
such  vacancies. 

5th  Clause.  The  House  of  Representatives  shall  choose  their  speaker 
and  other  officers  ;  and  shall  have  the  sole  power  of  impeachment. 

SECTION  III.     The  Senate. 

1st  Clause.  The  Senate  of  the  United  States  shall  be  composed  of 
two  Senators  from  each  State,  chosen  by  the  legislature  thereof,  for  six 
years  ;  and  each  Senator  shall  have  one  vote. 

2d  Clause.  Immediately  after  they  shall  be  assembled  in  conse 
quence  of  the  first  election,  they  shall  be  divided  as  equally  as  may  be 
into  three  classes.  The  seats  of  the  Senators  of  the  first  class  shall  be 
vacated  at  the  expiration  of  the  second  year,  of  the  second  class  at  the 
expiration  of  the  fourth  year,  and  of  the  third  class  at  the  expiration  of 
the  sixth  year,  so  that  one-third  may  be  chosen  every  second  year  ;  and 
if  vacancies  happen,  by  resignation  or  otherwise,  during  the  recess  of  the 
legislature  of  any  State,  the  executive  thereof  may  make  temporary 
appointments  until  the  next  meeting  of  the  legislature,  which  shall  then 
fill  such  vacancies. 

3d  Clause.  No  person  shall  be  a  Senator  who  shall  not  have  attained 
to  the  age  of  thirty  years,  and  been  nine  years  a  citizen  of  the  United 
States,  and  who  shall  not,  when  elected,  be  an  inhabitant  of  that  State 
for  which  he  shall  be  chosen. 

4th  Clause.     The  Vice-President  of  the  United  States  shall  be  presi- 

4th  Clause.    In  what  manner  are  vacancies  in  the  House  filled  ? 

5th  Clause.  How  does  the  House  get  its  presiding  officer  ?  By  what  title  is  he 
known  ?  Ans.  The  Speaker.  What  are  his  duties  ?  What  sole  power  does  the  House 
possess  ?  What  is  meant  by  impeachment  ?  Ans.  The  act  of  accusing  an  officer  of  mis 
conduct  in  office.  Who  are  subject  to  impeachment  ?  Ans.  The  President,  the  Vice- 
President,  and  all  civil  officers  of  the  government.  What  notable  impeachment  case  can 
you  recall  ?  (HISTORY,  p.  329.) 

SEC.  HI.— 1st  Clause.  How  many  members  compose  the  present  United  States 
Senate  ?  How  do  you  know  that  ?  Who  sent  them  to  the  Senate  ?  For  how  long  are 
they  sent  ?  How  does  the  process  of  choosing  a  Senator  differ  from  the  process  of 
choosing  a  Representative  ?  What  difference  is  there  in  their  terms  of  office  ?  What 
right  has  a  Senator  as  respects  voting  ? 

2d  Clause.  Did  every  Senator  chosen  for  the  first  Congress  serve  six  years  ?  Ex 
plain  what  was  done,  and  give  the  reason.  How  are  vacancies  in  the  Senate  filled  ? 
Explain  how  the  Senate  is  a  continuous  body. 

3d  Clause.  What  is  required  as  to  the  age  of  a  Senator  ?  His  citizenship  ?  His  resi 
dence  ?  How  do  these  requirements  compare  with  those  for  a  Representative  ?  Why 
should  they  be  greater  in  one  case  than  in  the  other  ? 

4M  Clause.  What  connection  has  the  Vice-President  of  the  United  States  with  Con 
gress  ?  When  may  he  vote  ? 


12  Appendix. 


dent  of  the  Senate,  but  shall  have  no  vote,  unless  they  be  equally 
divided. 

5th  Clause.  The  Senate  shall  choose  their  other  officers,  and  also 
a  president  pro  tempore,  in  the  absence  of  the  Vice-President,  or  when  he 
shall  exercise  the  office  of  President  of  the  United  States. 

CM  Clause.  The  Senate  shall  have  the  sole  power  to  try  all  impeach 
ments.  When  sitting  for  that  purpose,  they  shall  all  be  on  oath  or 
affirmation.  When  the  President  of  the  United  States  is  tried,  the  chief- 
justice  shall  preside;  and  no  person  shall  be  convicted  without  the  con 
currence  of  two-thirds  of  the  members  present. 

1th  Clause.  Judgment  in  cases  of  impeachment  shall  not  extend 
further  than  to  removal  from  office,  and  disqualification  to  hold  and 
enjoy  any  office  of  honor,  trust,  or  profit  under  the  United  States  ;  but 
the  party  convicted  shall  nevertheless  be  liable  and  subject  to  indict 
ment,  trial,  judgment,  and  punishment,  according  to  law. 

SECTION  IV.     Both  Houses. 

1st  Clause.  The  times,  places,  and  manner  of  holding  elections  for 
Senators  and  Representatives,  shall  be  prescribed  in  each  State  by  the 
legislature  thereof  ;  but  the  Congress  may  at  any  time  by  law  make  or 
alter  such  regulations,  except  as  to  the  places  of  choosing  Senators. 

2d  Clause.  The  Congress  shall  assemble  at  least  once  in  every  year, 
and  such  meeting  shall  be  on  the  first  Monday  in  December,  unless  they 
shall  by  law  appoint  a  different  day. 

SECTION  V.     The  Houses  Separately. 
1st  Clause.     Each  house  shall  be  the  judge  of  the  elections,  returns, 

5th,  Clause.  Has  he  a  right  to  vote  in  the  Senate  when  he  acts  as  President  of  the 
United  States  ?  Who  then  takes  his  place  in  the  Senate  ?  How  long  can  the  Senate's 
presiding  officer,  so  elected,  occupy  the  place  ?  Ans.  He  may  be  removed  any  time  by  a 
vote  of  the  Senators.  Now  state  how  under  three  different  circumstances  the  presiding 
officer  of  the  Senate  is  elected. 

6th  Clause.  What  is  the  Senate's  position  respecting  impeachment  ?  What  prelimi 
nary  act  must  the  Senators  perform  ?  How  many  votes  are  necessary  to  a  conviction  ? 
How  is  the  Senate  organized  when  the  President  of  the  United  States  is  on  trial  ?  (HIS 
TORY,  p.  329). 

1th  Clause.  What  punishment  may  be  inflicted  by  the  Senate  in  impeachment  cases  ? 
What  further  punishment  may  be  inflicted  ? 

SEC.  IV. — 1st  Clause.  How  is  the  power  of  Congress  limited  in  the  matter  of  choos 
ing  Senators  ?  What  has  Congress  done  in  respect  to  the  election  of  Representatives  ? 
Ans.  The  election  is  now  by  districts  in  every  State  and  Territory  on  the  first  Tuesday 
after  the  first  Monday  in  November  of  every  "  even  year." 

2d  Clause.  How  often  must  Congress  meet  ?  On  what  particular  day  ?  What  is 
said  about  changing  the  day  ? 

SEC.  V.— 1st  Clause.    Of  what  is  each  House  the  judge  as  respects  its  members  1 


Appendix.  13 


and  qualifications  of  its  own  members,  and  a  majority  of  each  shall  con 
stitute  a  quorum  to  do  business  ;  but  a  smaller  number  may  adjourn 
from  day  to  day,  and  may  be  authorized  to  compel  the  attendance  of 
absent  members,  in  such  manner  and  under  such  penalties  as  each  house 
may  provide. 

2d  Clause.  Each  house  may  determine  the  rules  of  its  proceedings, 
punish  its  members  for  disorderly  behavior,  and,  with  the  concurrence  t>f 
two-thirds,  expel  a  member. 

3d  Clause.  Each  house  shall  keep  a  journal  of  its  proceedings,  and 
from  time  to  time  publish  the  same,  excepting  such  parts  as  may  in  their 
judgment  require  secrecy  ;  and  the  yeas  and  nays  of  the  members  of 
either  house  on  any  question  shall,  at  the  desire  of  one-fifth  of  those 
present,  be  entered  on  the  journal. 

Uh  Clause.  Neither  house,  during  the  session  of  Congress,  shall, 
without  the  consent  of  the  other,  adjourn  for  more  than  three  days,  nor 
to  any  other  place  than  that  in  which  the  two  houses  shall  be  sitting. 

SECTION  VI.     Privileges  and  Disabilities  of  Members. 

1st  Clause.  The  Senators  and  Representatives  shall  receive  a  com 
pensation  for  their  services,  to  be  ascertained  by  law,  and  paid  out  of  the 
treasury  of  the  United  States.  They  shall,  in  all  cases,  except  treason, 
felony,  and  breach  of  the  peace,  be  privileged  from  arrest  during  their 
attendance  at  the  session  of  their  respective  houses,  and  in  going  to  and 
returning  from  the  same  ;  and  for  any  speech  or  debate  in  either  house, 
they  shall  not  be  questioned  in  any  other  place. 

2d  Clause.  No  Senator  or  Representative  shall,  during  the  time  for 
which  he  was  elected,  be  appointed  to  any  civil  office  under  the  authority 

How  many  members  are  a  quorum  ?  What  power  does  a  quorum  possess  ?  What  two 
things  may  a  less  number  do  ?  What  is  the  difference  between  a  plurality  and  a 
majority  ? 

2d  Clause.    What  power  does  each  House  possess  over  its- rules  and  members  ? 

3d  Clause.  What  is  the  duty  of  each  house  as  respects  its  journal  and  vote  of  its 
members  ? 

4//t  Clause.    What  restriction  is  imposed  respecting  adjournment  ? 

SLC.  VI.— 1st  Clause.  What  pay  does  a  member  of  Congress  receive  ?  Ans.  $5,000  a 
year  ;  he  also  receives  mileage,  that  is,  a  certain  sum  per  mile  for  his  travelling  expenses 
to  and  from  Congress.  Who  pays  him  ?  What  special  privileges  has  he  ?  In  what 
cases  has  he  no  such  privileges  ?  What  is  treason  ?  (See  Art.  III.,  Sec.  III.)  What  is 
felony  ?  Why  have  members  of  Congress  those  privileges  ?  Ans.  That  the  people  who 
elected  them  may  not  be  deprived  of  their  services.  How  far  are  they  responsible  for 
what  they  say  in  Congress?  Why  is  this  ?  Ans.  That  they  may  be  perfectly  free  to 
say  what  they  think  ought  to  be  said. 

2a  Clause.  How  are  they  shut  out  from  other  office  ?  What  check  Is  imposed  upon 
national  office-holders  ? 


14  Appendix. 


of  the  United  States,  which  shall  have  been  created,  or  the  emoluments 
whereof  shall  have  been  increased  during  such  time  ;  and  no  person 
holding  any  office  under  the  United  States,  shall  be  a  member  of  either 
house  during  his  continuance  in  office. 

SECTION  VII.     Mode  of  Passing  Laws. 

1st  Clause.  All  bills  for  raising  revenue  shall  originate  in  the  House 
of  Representatives  ;  but  the  Senate  may  propose  or  concur  with  amend 
ments  as  on  other  bills. 

2d  Clause.  Every  bill  which  shall  have  passed  the  House  of  Represen 
tatives  and  the  Senate,  shall,  before  it  become  a  law,  be  presented  to  the 
President  of  the  United  States  ;  if  he  approve  he  shall  sign  it,  but  if  not 
he  shall  return  it,  with  his  objections,  to  that  house  in  which  it  shall  have 
originated,  who  shall  enter  the  objections  at  large  on  their  journal,  and 
proceed  to  reconsider  it.  If  after  such  reconsideration  two-thirds  of  that 
nouse  shall  agree  to  pass  the  bill,  it  shall  be  sent  together  with  the  objec 
tions,  to  the  other  house,  by  which  it  shall  likewise  be  reconsidered,  and 
if  approved  by  two-thirds  of  that  house,  it  shall  become  a  law.  But  in 
all  such  cases  the  votes  of  both  houses  shall  be  determined  by  yeas  and 
nays,  and  the  names  of  the  persons  voting  for  and  against  the  bill  shall 
be  entered  on  the  journal  of  each  house  respectively.  If  any  bill  shall 
not  be  returned  by  the  President  within  ten  days  (Sundays  excepted)  after 
it  shall  have  been  presented  to  him,  the  same  shall  be  a  law,  in  like  man 
ner  as  if  he  had  signed  it,  unless  the  Congress  by  their  adjournment 
prevent  its  return,  in  which  case  it  shall  not  be  a  law. 

3d  Clause.     Every  order,  resolution,  or  vote  to  which  the  concurrence 

SEC.  VII. — 1st  Clause.  May  a  revenue  bill  be  started  iu  the  Senate  ?  What  is  the 
law  on  the  subject  ?  Why  is  this  so  ?  Ans.  Because  the  House  represents  the  people 
more  directly.  What  control  has  the  Senate  over  revenue  bills  ?  What  is  meant  by 
revenue  bills  ? 

2d  Clause.  After  a  bill  has  been  passed  by  Congress,  what  is  done  with  it  at  once  ? 
Why  is  it  sent  to  him  ?  Is  he  compelled  to  sign  it  ?  How  does  his  signature  affect  the 
bill  ?  Can  a  bill  become  a  law  without  his  signature  ?  Name  the  two  events.  If  the 
President  returns  a  bill  to  Congress  with  his  objection,  what  is  the  act  called  ?  Ans.  A 
veto.  If  he  permits  it  to  die  after  the  adjournment  of  Congress  without  act  on  his  parr, 
what  is  his  course  called  ?  Ans.  A  pocket  veto.  Now  state  the  difference  between 
a  veto  and  a  pocket  veto.  Describe  the  proceedings  of  Congress  when  a  vetoed  bill  is 
considered.  State  full}'  the  three  ways  in  which  laws  are  made.  In  what  ways  may 
bills  passed  by  Congress  fail  to  become  law  ?  Which  has  the  higher  authority,  the  Con 
stitution  or  the  laws  enacted  by  Congress  ?  Why  ? 

3d  Clause.  What  papers  of  Congress  besides  law  bills  are  sent  to  the  President  ? 
What  further  is  done  with  them  ?  Why  should  such  papers  be  sent  to  the  President  ? 
Ans.  To  prevent  wrong  legislation  :  Congress  might  pass  a  law  calling  it  an  order, 
resolution,  or  vote,  and  so  put  it  beyond  danger  of  being  vetoed.  What  act  of  Congress 
need  not  be  referred  to  the  President  for  his  approval  ? 


Appendix.  15 


of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  may  be  necessary  (except  on 
a  question  of  adjournment)  shall  be  presented  to  the  President  of  the 
United  States  ;  and  before  the  same  shall  take  effect,  shall  be  approved 
by  him,  or  being  disapproved  by  him,  shall  be  repassed  by  two-thirds  of 
the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives,  according  to  the  rules  and 
limitations  prescribed  in  the  case  of  a  bill. 

SECTION  VIII.     Powers  granted  to  Congress. 

The  Congress  shall  have  power — 

1st  Clause.  To  lay  and  collect  taxes,  duties,  imposts,  and  excises,  to 
pay  the  debts  and  provide  for  the  common  defence  and  general  welfare 
of  the  United  States  ;  but  all  duties,  imposts,  and  excises  shall  be  uniform 
throughout  the  United  States  ; 

2d  Clause.     To  borrow  money  on  the  credit  of  the  United  States  ; 

'3d  Clause.  To  regulate  commerce  with  foreign  nations,  and  among 
the  several  States,  and  with  the  Indian  tribes  ; 

4th  Clause.  To  establish  a  uniform  rule  of  naturalization,  and  uni 
form  laws  on  the  subject  of  bankruptcies  throughout  the  United  States  ; 

5th  Clause.  To  coin  money,  regulate  the  value  thereof,  and  of  for 
eign  coin,  and  fix  the  standard  of  weights  and  measures  ; 

SEC.  VIII.— 1^  Clause.  What  is  a  tax  ?  Ans.  A  duty  laid  by  the  government,  for 
its  use,  on  persons,  or  on  the  property  or  income  of  persons.  Why  are  the  words 
taxes,  duties,  imports,  and  excises  used  in  the  Constitution  ?  Ans.  To  cover  all  the 
usual  methods  of  taxation.  What  power  has  Congress  in  this  matter?  How  many 
kinds  of  taxes  are  there?  Ans.  Two;  direct  and  indirect.  What  do  we  commonly 
mean  when  we  use  the  word  taxes  ?  Ans.  Direct  taxes,  such  as  are  laid  on  persons, 
the  same  being  called  poll-taxes,  and  on  property  and  incomes.  Duties?  Ans.  Indirect 
taxes,  meaning  such  as  are  laid  on  goods  imported  or  exported.  (See  Sec.  TX.,  5th  clause.) 
Imports  ?  Ans.  Taxes  on  goods  imported.  Excises  ?  An*.  Taxes  on  goods  pro 
duced  and  used  in  this  country.  How  were  taxes  paid  in  Virginia  in  the  early  colonial 
times?  (See  p.  123.)  How  are  taxes  now  imposed  by  the  United  States  Government  ? 

2d  Clause.    What  power  has  Congress  in  respect  to  borrowing  money  ? 

3d  Clause.    In  respect  to  regulating  commerce  ? 

4th  Clause.  In  respect  to  naturalization  ?  What  is  meant  by  naturaliz;ition.  Ans. 
The  act  of  giving  to  aliens  the  rights  and  privileges  of  citizens.  Who  are  aliens  ?  Who 
ave  citizens  of  the  United  States  ?  (See  14th  Amendment,  p.  30.)  When  may  an  alien 
become  a  citizen  of  our  country  ?  Ans.  After  he  has  lived  here  five  years.  Now,  state 
fully  how  a  foreigner  may  become  a  citizen.  What  power  has  Congress  in  respect  to 
bankruptcies  ?  What  are  bankruptcies  ?  Ans.  Cases  in  which  persons  are  not  able  to 
pay  their  debts  :  by  the  action  of  a  bankrupt  law,  a  bankrupt,  on  giving  up  all  his  prop 
erty  to  his  creditors,  is  discharged  from  the  payment  of  his  debts. 

b!h  Clause.  What  power  has  Congress  as  to  the  coinage  and  value  of  money,  and 
over  foreign  money  ?  How  has  Congress  exercised  this  power  ?  Ans.  In  place  of  the 
awkward  system  of  pounds,  shillings,  and  pence,  we  now  have  in  every  part  of  our  land 
the  convenient  decimal  system  of  dollars  and  cents  :  no  State  can  coin  money.  What 
is  a  mint  ?  Ans.  The  place  where  money  is  coined.  Is  coin  the  only  money  we  have  ? 


16  Appendix. 


6th  Clause.  To  provide  for  the  punishment  of  counterfeiting  the 
securities  and  current  coin  of  the  United  States  ; 

7th  Clause.     To  establish  post-offices  and  post-roads  ; 

8th  Clause.  To  promote  the  progress  of  science  and  useful  arts,  by 
securing  for  limited  times  to  authors  and  inventors  the  exclusive  right  to 
their  respective  writings  and  discoveries; 

9th  Clause.     To  constitute  tribunals  inferior  to  the  supreme  court  ; 

IQth  Clause.  To  define  and  punish  piracies  and  felonies  committed 
on  the  high  seas,  and  offences  against  the  law  of  nations  ; 

11th  Clause.  To  declare  war,  grant  letters  of  marque  and  reprisal, 
and  make  rules  concerning  captures  on  land  and  water  ; 

12th  Clause.  To  raise  and  support  armies  ;  but  no  appropriation  of 
money  to  that  use  shall  be  for  a  longer  term  than  two  years  ; 

13th  Clause.     To  provide  and  maintain  a  navy  ; 

14th  Clause.  To  make  rules  for  the  government  and  regulation  of  the 
land  and  naval  forces  ; 

15th  Clause.  To  provide  for  calling  forth  the  militia  to  execute  the 
laws  of  the  Union,  suppress  insurrections,  and  repel  invasions  ; 

16^  Clause.     To  provide  for  organizing,  arming,  and  disciplining  the 

Ans.  United  States  notes,  national  bank  notes,  State  bank  bills,  and  other  currency 
used  in  buying  and  selling  come  under  the  term  money.  What  may  Congress  do  in 
respect  to  weights  and  measures  ? 

6,'A  Clause.    What,  in  respect  to  counterfeiting  ? 

7th  Clause.  In  respect  to  post-offices  and  post-roads  ?  What  is  a  post-road  ?  Ans. 
One  over  which  the  mail  is  carried  :  by  law  all  railroads  are  post-roads. 

8th  Clause.  In  what  way  does  Congress  help  science  and  useful  arts  ?  What  are 
the  laws  for  that  purpose  called  ?  Ans.  Copyright  Laws  and  Patent  Laws.  How  is  an 
author  encouraged  ?  Ans.  A  copyright  gives  him  the  sole  right  to  print  and  sell  his 
work  in  the  United  States  for  a  period  of  twenty-eight  years,  at  the  end  of  which  time 
he  can  have  it  continued  fourteen  years  longer.  How  is  an  inventor  encouraged  ? 
Ans.  His  patent  secures  to  him  the  sole  right  to  make,  use,  or  sell  his  invention  in  the 
United  States  for  a  period  of  seventeen  years,  and,  if  renewed,  for  the  additional  period 
of  seven  years. 

9th  Clause.    What  may  Congress  do  in  respect  to  inferior  courts  ? 

10th  Clause.  What  is  said  about  piracy,  felony,  and  other  offences  ?  What  is 
p'nsicy  ?  Ans.  Robbery  on  the  high  seas.  What  is  understood  by  the  term  high  seas  ? 
Ans.  The  ocean  to  low  water-mark. 

Hth  Clause.  What  is  said  about  war,  letters  of  marque,  and  captures?  What  are 
letters  of  marque  and  reprisal  ?  Ans.  Letters  granted  by  the  government  during  war, 
giving  authority  to  the  ships  named  in  them  to  prey  upon  the  enemy's  commerce  :  such 
ships,  not  belonging  to  the  government,  are  called  privateers.  By  whom  is  war 
declared  ? 

12th  to  IWi  Clause.  What  is  said  about  armies  and  appropriations  for  them  ?  About 
a  navy  ?  Rules  for  army  and  navy  ?  Employing  the  militia  ?  Fitting  and  governing 
them  ?  What  is  the  ordinary  way  of  securing  men  for  both  services  ?  Ans.  By  volun 
tary  enlistments.  When  there  is  not  a  sufficient  number,  what  may  Congress  do  ? 


Appendix.  17 


militia,  and  for  governing  such  part  of  them  as  may  be  employed  in  the 
service  of  the  United  States,  reserving  to  the  States  respectively  the  ap 
pointment  of  the  officers,  and  the  authority  of  training  the  militia  accord 
ing  to  the  discipline  prescribed  by  Congress ; 

lit h  Clause.  To  exercise  exclusive  legislation  in  all  cases  whatsoever, 
over  such  district  (not  exceeding  ten  miles  square)  as  may,  by  cession  of 
particular  States,  and  the  acceptance  of  Congress,  become  the  seat  of  the 
government  of  the  United  States ;  and  to  exercise  like  authority  over  all 
places  purchased  by  the  consent  of  the  legislature  of  the  State  in  which 
the  same  shall  be,  for  the  erection  of  forts,  magazines,  arsenals,  dock 
yards,  and  other  needful  buildings  ; — and 

ISt li  Clause.  To  make  all  laws  which  shall  be  necessary  and  proper 
for  carrying  into  execution  the  foregoing  powers,  and  all  other  powers 
vested  by  this  Constitution  in  the  government  of  the  United  States,  or 
in  any  department  or  officer  thereof. 

SECTION  IX.     Powers  denied  to  the  United  States. 

1st  Clause.  The  migration  or  importation  of  such  persons  as  any  of 
the  States  now  existing  shall  think  proper  to  admit,  shall  not  be  prohibited 
by  the  Congress  prior  to  the  year  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  eight, 
but  a  tax  or  duty  may  be  imposed  on  such  importation,  not  exceeding 
ten  dollars  for  each  person. 

Arts.  Order  a  conscription  or  draft.  What  can  you  state  of  a  draft  made  dui  ing  the 
great  Civil  War  ?  (See  the  HISTORY,  p.  319.)  What  wise  restriction  enables  Congress  to 
keep  control  of  the  armies  ?  What  is  meant  by  the  militia  ?  Ans.  Soldiers  enrolled  by 
State  authority  for  service  in  emergencies  only  To  what  extent  does  the  power  of 
Congress  extend  over  the  militia  ?  What  rights  are  reserved  to  the  States?  Who  is 
the  head  of  the  army  and  navy  ?  (Art.  II.,  Sec.  II.,  1st  Clause.)  Did  President  Lincoln 
exercise  such  command  during  the  Civil  War  ?  Why  not  ? 

mh  Clause.  What  is  the  capital  of  the  United  States  ?  How  is  it  located  ?  Where 
is  the  District  of  Columbia  ?  Why  was  it  so  named  ?  Ans.  In  honor  of  Christopher 
Columbus.  Give  its  early  history  Ans.  At  first  it  comprised  two  plots  of  land,  one  on 
the  north  side  of  the  Potomac,  that  had  been  a  part  of  Maryland,  the  other  on  the  south 
side,  that  had  been  a  part  of  Virginia  •,  Maryland  ceded  her  part  to  the  United  States  in 
1788  ;  next  year  Virginia  ceded  her  part.  The  District  was  then  a  square,  each  side  of 
which  was  ten  miles  long  ;  in  1846,  the  part  south  of  the  Potomac  was  ceded  back  to 
Virginia.  What  large  city  is  in  the  District  ?  What  control  has  Congress  over  the 
District?  Over  what  places  has  Congress  like  authority?  Before  government  can 
acquire  land  in  any  of  the  States,  what  process  is  necessary  to  make  the  title  good  ? 

18th  Clause.    What  general  law-making  power  does  Congress  possess? 

SEC.  IX  —  1/rf  Clause.  What  was  meant  in  this  clause  by  the  term  such  persons? 
Ans.  Slaves.  What  was  the  object  of  the  clause  ?  Ans.  To  put  an  end  to  the  importa 
tion  of  slaves.  What  did  Congress  do  to  give  effect  to  it  ?  An?.  Passed  an  act  pro 
hibiting  the  importation  of  slaves  after  the  1st  of  January,  1808  Was  not  this  legisla 
tion  another  compromise  ? 


18  Appendix. 


2d  Clause.  The  privilege  of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus  shall  not  be 
suspended,  unless  when  in  cases  of  rebellion  or  invasion  the  public  safety 
may  require  it. 

3d  Clause.     No  bill  of  attainder  or  ex  post  facto  law  shall  be  passed. 

4th  Clause.  No  capitation,  or  other  direct  tax  shall  be  laid,  unless  in 
proportion  to  the  census  or  enumeration  herein  before  directed  to  be 
taken. 

5th  Clause.  No  tax  or  duty  shall  be  laid  on  articles  exported  from 
any  State. 

6th  Clause.  No  preference  shall  be  given  by  any  regulation  of  com 
merce  or  revenue  to  the  ports  of  one  State  over  those  of  another :  nor  shall 
vessels  bound  to,  or  from,  one  State,  be  obliged  to  enter,  clear,  or  pay 
duties  in  another. 

1th  Clause.  No  money  shall  be  drawn  from  the  treasury,  but  in  con 
sequence  of  appropriations  made  by  law ;  and  a  regular  statement  and 
account  of  the  receipts  and  expenditures  of  all  public  money  shall  be  pub 
lished  from  time  to  time. 

8th  Clause.  No  title  of  nobility  shall  be  granted  by  the  United  States; 
and  no  person  holding  any  office  of  profit  or  trust  under  them,  shall, 
without  the  consent  of  the  Congress,  accept  of  any  present,  emolument, 
office,  or  title,  of  any  kind  whatever,  from  any  king,  prince,  or  foreign 
state. 

2d  Clause.  What  is  the  meaning  of  the  term  habeas  corpus  ?  Ans.  You  may  have 
the  body.  What  says  the  Constitution  on  this  subject  ?  What  is  eminently  true  of  the 
writ  ?  Ans.  It  is  the  most  famous  in  the  law.  What  is  its  great  object  ?  Ans.  To 
bring  to  a  speedy  end  illegal  imprisonments  of  every  kind.  How  does  it  operate  ? 
Ans.  Under  it  a  person  restrained  of  his  liberty  is  taken  before  a  court  of  justice,  and  if 
it  is  found  that  he  is  wrongly  imprisoned,  he  is  set  free.  When  may  a  prisoner  not 
be  able  to  avail  himself  of  the  writ  ? 

M  Clause.  What  is  said  of  a  bill  of  attainder  ?  Of  an  ex  post  facto  law  ?  What  is 
a  bill  of  attainder  ?  Ans.  An  act  of  the  legislature,  inflicting  the  punishment  of  death, 
without  trial,  upon  persons  supposed  to  be  guilty  of  high  crimes.  What  is  an  export 
facto  law  ?  Ans.  A  law  that  makes  an  act  punishable  which  was  not  punishable  before 
the  law  was  passed. 

4ffi  Clause.  What  is  a  capitation  tax  ?  Ans.  A  poll-tax.  How  is  Congress  restricted 
in  the  matter  of  direct  taxes  ? 

b/h  Clause.    In  respect  to  export  duties  ?    (See  Sec.  VIII.,  1st  Clause.) 

§th  Clause.  In  respect  to  port  favoritism  ?  In  respect  to  vessels  bound  from  one 
State  to  another  ? 

lih  Clause.  What  check  is  put  upon  payments  of  money  ?  What  is  required  as 
respects  receipts  and  expenditures  ? 

8th  Clause.  What  is  said  about  titles  of  nobility  ?  About  presents  to  office-holders  ? 
Why  are  these  restrictions  imposed  ?  Ans.  To  prevent  distinctions  of  rank  such  as 
exist  in  many  countries,  also  undue  foreign  influence  tipon  our  officials.  Under  what 
circumstances  might  an  office-holder  accept  a  gift  from  a  king,  prince,  or  foreign  power? 


Appendix,  19 


SECTION  X.     Powers  denied  to  the  States. 

1st  Clause.  No  State  shall  enter  into  any  treaty,  alliance,  or  con 
federation  ;  grant  letters  of  marque  and  reprisal ;  coin  money ;  emit  bills 
of  credit ;  make  anything  but  gold  and  silver  coin  a  tender  in  payment 
cf  debt ;  pass  any  bill  of  attainder,  ex  post  facto  law,  or  law  impairing 
the  obligation  of  contracts,  or  grant  any  title  of  nobility. 

2d  Clause.  No  State  shall,  without  the  consent  of  the  Congress,  lay 
any  imposts  or  duties  on  imports  or  exports,  except  what  may  be  abso 
lutely  necessary  for  executing  its  inspection  laws;  and  the  net  produce  of 
all  duties  and  imposts,  laid  by  any  State  on  imports  or  exports,  shall  be 
for  the  use  of  the  treasury  of  the  United  States;  and  all  such  laws  shall 
be  subject  to  the  revision  and  control  of  the  Congress. 

'3d  Clause.  No  State  shall,  without  the.  consent  of  Congress,  lay  any 
duty  of  tonnage,  keep  troops,  or  ships  of  war  in  time  of  peace,  enter  into 
any  agreement  or  compact  with  another  State,  or  with  a  foreign  power,  or 
engage  in  war,  unless  actually  invaded,  or  in  such  imminent  danger  as 
will  not  admit  of  delay. 

ARTICLE  II.     THE  EXECUTIVE  DEPARTMENT. 

SECTION  I.     President  and   Vice- President. 

1st  Clause.  The  executive  power  shall  be  vested  in  a  President  of  the 
United  States  of  America.  He  shall  hold  his  office  during  the  term  of 
four  years,  and,  together  with  the  Vice-President,  chosen  for  the  same 
term,  be  elected  as  follows  : 

SEC.  X.— 1st  Clause.  How  are  the  States  restricted  respecting  treaties,  alliances,  and 
confederations  ?  Respecting  letters  of  marque  and  reprisal  ?  Coining  money  ?  Bills  of 
credit  ?  Legal  tender  for  debt  ?  Bill  of  attainder  ?  Ex  post  facto  laws  ?  Obligation  of 
contracts  ?  Title  of  nobility  ?  What  are  bills  of  credit  ?  Ana.  Notes  issued  as  money. 

2d  Clause.  What  duties  may  a  State  lay  on  floods  ?  Does  not  this  interfere  with 
the  power  of  Congress  ?  (See  Sec.  VIII.,  1st  Clause.)  How  burdensome  are  the  Statii 
duties  ?  Ans.  Only  sufficient  to  pay  for  the  inspection  of  such  commodities  as  flour  and 
meat.  What  is  the  object  of  the  State  inspection  laws  ?  Ans.  To  protect  purchasers 
from  deception.  How  may  the  abuse  of  this  power  be  checked  ? 

M  Clause.  What  restriction  is  imposed  upon  the  States  in  the  matter  of  tonnage 
duty  ?  As  to  the  keeping  of  troops?  As  to  war  ships?  Agreements  or  compacts? 
War  operations  ?  What  is  a  duty  of  tonnage  ?  Ans.  A  duty  on  ships  reckoned  on  the 
number  of  tons  of  freight  they  can  carry. 

ART.  II.— SEC.  I.— 1st  Clause.  Who  is  the  chief  executive  officer  of  the  United  States  ? 
What  is  the  length  of  his  term  of  office  ?  Can  he  serve  only  one  term  ?  Ans.  The 
Constitution  does  not  limit  the  number  of  terms.  Who  was  the  first  President  of  the 
United  States?  How  many  terms  did  he  serve  ?  Why  did  he  not  serve  longer  ?  (See 
HISTORY,  p.  224.)  What  has  been  the  effect,  of  his  example  ?  Mention  the  Presidents 
who  have  served  two  terms  each.  (See  Table.)  One  term.  Who  is  now  the  President  ? 
Who  Vice-President  ?  How  and  when  was  the  Vice-President  elected  ?  Whose  term  ib 
the  longest,  the  President's,  a  Senator's,  or  a  Representative's  ?  What  is  the  difference  ? 


20  Appendix. 

2d  Clause.  Each  State  shall  appoint,  in  such  manner  as  the  legisla 
ture  thereof  may  direct,  a  number  of  electors,  equal  to  the  whole  nuinbei 
of  Senators  and  Representatives  to  which  the  State  may  be  entitled  in  the 
Congress;  but  no  Senator  or  Representative,  or  person  holding  an  office 
of  trust  or  profit  under  the  United  States,  shall  be  appointed  an  elector. 

THE   TWELFTH   AMENDMENT  TO   THE   CONSTITUTION.* 

ls£  Clause.  The  electors  shall  meet  in  their  respective  States,  and 
vote  by  ballot  for  President  and  Vice-President,  one  of  whom,  at  least, 
shall  not  be  an  inhabitant  of  the  same  State  with  themselves  ;  they  shall 
name  in  their  ballots  the  person  voted  for  as  President,  and  in  distinct 
ballots  the  person  voted  for  as  Vice-President,  and  they  shall  make  dis 
tinct  lists  of  all  persons  voted  for  as  President,  and  of  all  persons  voted 


*  THE  FORMER  METHOD  OF  ELECTING  A  PRESIDENT. — The  original  clause  of  the 
Constitution,  prescribing  the  mode  in  which  the  President  and  Vice-President  were  to  be 
elected,  was  repealed  in  1804,  and  the  twelfth  amendment  (as  given  above)  was  adopted 
in  its  place.  By  the  original  clause,  the  electors  voted  for  two  persons  without  naming 
their  choice  for  the  higher  position,  "  the  person  having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  " 
being  declared  President,  j\nd  the  next,  Vice-President.  Washington,  John  Adams,  and 
Jefferson  (for  first  term)  were  so  elected. 

2d  Clause.  What  is  the  duty  of  the  States  in  the  matter  of  appointing  electors  ? 
How  many  electors  are  appointed  ?  What  do  we  understand  as  the  meaning  of  the 
word  appoint  in  this  case  ?  Ans.  At  first,  some  of  the  State  legislatures  appointed  or 
chose  electors  :  now,  by  law  of  Congress,  all  the  electors  are  elected  by  the  people. 
When  does  the  election  take  place  ?  Ans.  On  the  Tuesday  next  after  the  first  Monday 
of  November,  in  all  the  States.  Who  are  then  elected  ?  Ans.  The  Presidential  elect 
ors.  What  persons  cannot  be  such  electors  ? 

12TH  AMENDMENT.—!^  Clause.  When  do  the  Presidential  electors  meet  ?  Ans.  On 
the  second  Monday  of  January.  Where  ?  At  what  place  in  New  York  *  Ans. 
Albany,  the  capital  of  the  State.  Describe  their  process  of  voting,  for  whom  they  vote, 
the  lists  ihsy  prepare,  and  how  the  lists  are  made  valid  and  disposed  of.  What  restric 
tion  is  imposed  upon  the  electors  as  to  the  two  persons  for  whom  they  vote  ?  May  the: 
electors  of  one  State,  as  Ohio,  vote  for  two  inhabitants  of  another  State,  as  New  York  ? 
What  does  the  President  of  the  Senate  do  with  the  electors'  certificates?  How,  then,  is  * 
the  result  ascertained  ?  When  does  the  House  of  Representatives  choose  the  President? 
How  are  the  votes  then  taken,  and  how  many  States  and  votes  are  necessary  to  q 
choice  ?  What  length  of  time  is  given  the  House  for  the  purpose  ?  What  follows  in 
the  event  of  the  House  making  no  choice  ?  When  and  why  was  the  12th  Amendment  tc 
the  Constitution  adopted  ?  Ans.  In  1804,  to  take  the  place  of  the  original  clause  which 
compelled  the  electors  to  vote  for  two  persons  without  naming  their  choice  for  either 
position  :  the  one  who  received  the  largest  number  of  votes,  such  number  being  a  ma 
jority,  was  declared  the  President  elect:  the  person  who  received  the  next  largest,  such 
number  being  a  majority,  was  declared  the  Vice-President  elect.  Which  of  the  Presi 
dents  were  elected  by  the  first  method  ?  Ans.  Washington,  twice  ;  John  Ad.-mis,  once; 
and  Jefferson,  once.  Give  the  particulars  of  the  two  elections  made  by  the  House 
(See  the  HIST.  pp.  230,  266.)  In  what  emergency  can  another  such  election  occur  ? 


Appendix.  21 


for  as  Vice-President,  and  of  the  number  of  votes  for  each,  which  lists 
they  shall  sign  and  certify,  and  transmit  sealed  to  the  seat  of  the  govern 
ment  of  the  United  States,  directed  to  the  president  of  the  Senate  ; — the 
president  of  the  Senate  shall,  in  presence  of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Rep 
resentatives,  open  all  the  certificates,  and  the  votes  shall  then  be  counted; 
the  person  having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  for  President,  shall  be  the 
President,  if  such  number  be  a  majority  of  the  whole  number  of  electors 
appointed;  and  if  no  person  have  such  majority,  then  from  the  persons 
having  the  highest  numbers,  not  exceeding  three  on  the  list  of  those  voted 
for  as  President,  the  House  of  Representatives  shall  choose  immediately, 
by  ballot,  the  President.  But  in  choosing  the  President,  the  votes  shall 
be  taken  by  States,  the  representation  from  each  State  having  one  vote ;  a 
quorum  for  this  purpose  shall  consist  of  a  member  or  members  from  two- 
thirds  of  the  States,  and  a  majority  of  all  the  States  shall  be  necessary  to 
a  choice.  And  if  the  House  of  Representatives  shall  not  choose  a  Presi 
dent  whenever  the  right  of  choice  shall  devolve  upon  them,  before  the 
fourth  day  of  March  next  following,  then  the  Vice-President  shall  act  as 
President,  as  in  the  case  of  the  death  or  other  constitutional  disability  of 
the  President. 

2d  Clause.  The  person  having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  as  Vice- 
President,  shall  be  the  Vice-President,  if  such  number  be  a  majority  of  the 
whole  number  of  electors  appointed  ;  and  if  no  person  have  a  majority, 
then  from  the  two  highest  numbers  on  the  list,  the  Senate  shall  choose 
the  Vice-President  ;  a  quorum  for  the  purpose  shall  consist  of  two-thirds 
of  the  whole  number  of  Senators,  and  a  majority  of  the  whole  number 
shall  be  necessary  to  a  choice. 

3d  Clause.  But  no  person  constitutionally  ineligible  to  the  office  of 
President  shall  be  eligible  to  that  of  Vice-President  of  the  United  States. 

4th  Clause.  The  Congress  may  determine  the  time  of  choosing  the 
electors,  and  the  day  on  which  they  shall  give  their  votes  ;  which  day 
shall  be  the  same  throughout  the  United  States. 

5th  Clause.  No  person  except  a  natural-born  citizen  or  a  citizen  of 
the  United  States  at  the  time  of  the  adoption  of  this  Constitution,  shall 
be  eligible  to  the  office  of  President ;  neither  shall  any  person  be  eligible 

2d  Clause.    Describe  the  manner  of  electing  the  Vice-President. 

3d  Clause.    How  do  the  qualifications  for  President  and  Vice-President  compare  ?   " 

4th  Clause.  What  may  Congress  do  as  to  the  time  for  choosing  electors,  and  the 
electors'  time  for  voting  ?  What  uniformity  as  to  the  voting  day  must  be  observed  ? 
What  has  Congress  done  in  that  respect  ?  (See  above.) 

5fh  Clause.  What  are  the  three  requisites  to  make  a  person  eligible  to  the  office  of 
President  ?  How  do  they  compare  with  those  for  Vice-President  ?  United  States  Sen 
ator  ?  Representative  ?  Alexander  Hamilton  was  born  on  one  of  the  West  India 
islands  ;  could  he  have  been  elected  President  ?  Give  the  reason. 


22  Appendix. 


to  that  office  who  shall  not  have  attained  to  the  age  of  thirty-five  years, 
and  been  fourteen  years  a  resident  within  the  United  States. 

6th  Clause.  In  case  of  the  removal  of  the  President  from  office,  or  of 
his  death,  resignation,  or  inability  to  discharge  the  powers  and  duties  of 
the  said  office,  the  same  shall  devolve  on  the  Vice-President  ;  and  the 
Congress  may  by  law  provide  for  the  case  of  removal,  death,  resignation, 
or  inability,  both  of  the  President  and  Vice-President,  declaring  what 
officer  shall  then  act  as  President,  and  such  officer  shall  act  accordingly, 
until  the  disability  be  removed,  or  a  President  shall  be  elected. 

7th  Clause.  The  President  shall,  at  stated  times,  receive  for  his  ser 
vices  a  compensation,  which  shall  neither  be  increased  nor  diminished 
during  the  period  for  which  he  shall  have  been  elected,  and  he  shall  not 
receive  within  that  period  any  other  emolument  from  the  United  States, 
or  any  of  them. 

8th  Clause.  Before  he  enter  on  the  execution  of  his  office,  he  shall  take 
the  following  oath  or  affirmation  : — 

"I  do  solemnly  swear  (or  affirm)  that  I  will  faithfully  execute  the 
office  of  President  of  the  United  States,  and  will,  to  the  best  of  my 
ability,  preserve,  protect,  and  defend  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States." 

SECTION  II.     Powers  of  the  President. 

1st  Clause.  The  President  shall  be  commander-in-chief  of  the  army 
and  navy  of  the  United  States,  and  of  the  militia  of  the  several  States, 
when  called  into  the  actual  service  of  the  United  States  ;  he  may  require 
the  opinion,  in  writing,  of  the  principal  officer  in  each  of  the  executive 

§th  Clause.  What  four  causes  are  named,  any  one  of  which  would  be  sufficient  to 
vacate  the  office  of  President  ?  If  there  should  happen  to  be  r;o  President  or  Vice- 
President,  who  would  act  as  President  ?  Ans.  The  succession  passes  to  and  through 
the  cabinet  in  the  following  order:  1.  Secretary  of  State  ;  2.  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  ; 
,*.  Secretary  of  War;  4.  Attorney-General;  5.  Postmaster-General ;  C.  Secretary  of  the 
?favy  ;  and  7.  Secretary  of  the  Interior.  How  long  would  such  officer  continue  to  act  ? 

7th  Clause.  What  is  said  about  the  President's  salary  and  his  other  gain?  What  is 
Iris  salary  ?  Ans.  $50,000  a  year,  together  with  the  use  of  the  "  White  House  ''  and  its 
furniture.  What  is  the  Vice-President's  salary  ?  Ans.  $8,000  a  year. 

8fh  Clause.    By  what  solemn  obligation  is  the  President  bound  ?    Eepeat  it. 

SEC.  II.— 1st  Clause.  What  is  the  President's  relation  to  the  army  and  navy?  To  the 
Btati;  militia  ?  What  may  he  require  of  the  heads  of  departments  ?  Is  he  compelled  to 
be  governed  by  such  opinions  ?  What  executive  departments  are  referred  to  ?  Ans. 
The  seven  established  by  Congress,  namely  :  Of  Stale,  of  the  Treasury,  of  War,  of  the 
Post-Office,  of  the  Navy,  of  the  Interior,  and  of  Agriculture  ;  the  heads  of  these,  with 
the  Attorney-General,  compose  the  President's  Cabinet.  By  whom  are  these  heads 
appointed  ?  Ans.  By  the  President,  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate.  Why 
were  those  great  departments  created  ?  Ans.  To  aid  the  President  in  the  performance 
of  his  duties.  What  power  has  the  President  in  respect  to  reprieves  and  pardons  ? 
What  is  the  limit  of  his  power  ? 


Appendix.  28 


departments,  upon  any  subject  relating  to  the  duties  of  their  respective 
offices,  and  he  shall  have  power  to  grant  reprieves  and  pardons  for 
offences  against  the  United  States,  except  in  cases  of  impeachment. 

2d  Clause.  He  shall  have  power,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent 
of  the  Senate,  to  make  treaties,  provided  two-thirds  of  the  Senators 
present  concur  ;  and  he  shall  nominate,  and  by  and  with  the  advice  and 
consent  of  the  Senate,  shall  appoint  ambassadors,  other  public  ministers, 
and  consuls,  judges  of  the  supreme  court,  and  all  other  officers  of  the 
United  States,  whose  appointments  are  not  herein  otherwise  provided  for, 
and  which  shall  be  established  by  law  ;  but  the  Congress  may  by  law  vest 
the  appointment  of  such  inferior  officers,  as  they  think  proper,  in  the 
President  alone,  in  the  courts  of  law,  or  in  the  heads  of  departments. 

3d  Clause.  The  President  shall  have  power  to  fill  up  all  vacancies  that 
may  happen  during  the  recess  of  the  Senate,  by  granting  commissions, 
which  shall  expire  at  the  end  of  their  next  session. 

SECTION  III.     Duties  of  the  President. 

He  shall  from  time  to  time  give  to  the  Congress  information  of  the 
state  of  the  Union,  and  recommend  to  their  consideration  such  measures 
as  he  shall  judge  necessary  and  expedient  ;  he  may,  on  extraordinary  oc 
casions,  convene  both  houses,  or  either  of  them,  and  in  case  of  disagree 
ment  between  them,  with  respect  to  the  time  of  adjournment,  he  may 
adjourn  them  to  such  time  as  he  shall  think  proper  ;  he  shall  receive  am 
bassadors  and  other  public  ministers  ;  he  shall  take  care  that  the  laws  be 
faithfully  executed,  and  shall  commission  all  the  officers  of  the  United 
States. 

SECTION  IV.     Impeachment  of  the  President. 

The  President,  Vice-President,  and  all   civil  officers  of  the  United 

2d  Clause-  By  whom  are  treaties  made  ?  Why  are  they  made  ?  Ans.  For  peace, 
promotion  of  commerce,  transportation  of  the  mail,  return  of  escaped  criminals,  and  for 
other  objects.  Name  some  important  treaties.  (See  pp.  287,  288.)  How  are  ambassa 
dors  appointed?  What  other  officers  are  in  like  manner  appointed  ?  How  are  inferior 
officers  appointed  ?  Who  are  public  ministers  ?  Ans.  Officers  sent  to  foreign  courts  to 
represent  their  government.  Who  are  consuls  ? 

3d  Clause.  What  may  the  President  do  as  respects  vacancies  ?  How  long  do  such 
appointments  hold  ? 

SEC.  III.  What  is  the  President's  duty  in  respect  to  information  and  recommenda 
tions  for  Congress  ?  To  the  reception  of  foreign  ambassadors  ?  To  the  execution  of 
the  laws  ?  To  the  granting  of  commissions  ?  In  what  way  does  the  President  give 
information  and  advice  to  Congress?  Ans.  By  means  of  written  messages.  What  was 
the  previous  practice  ?  Ans.  Washington  and  John  Adams  read  their  messages  in  the 
presence  of  both  houses  of  Congress.  Jeiferson  commenced  the  practice  of  sending 
written  messages. 

SEC.  IV.  What  is  meant  by  the  term  Civil  Service?  Aus.  It  includes  all  the  peisons 
25 


24  Appendix. 


States,  shall  be  removed  from  office  on  impeachment  for,  and  conviction 
of,  treason,  bribery,  or  other  high  crimes  and  misdemeanors. 

ARTICLE  III.     THE  JUDICIAL  DEPARTMENT. 
SECTION  I.     The  United  States  Courts. 

The  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  shall  be  vested  in  one  Supreme 
Court,  and  in  such  inferior  courts  as  the  Congress  may  from  time  to  time 
ordain  and  establish.  The  judges,  both  of  the  supreme  and  inferior 
courts,  shall  hold  their  offices  during  good  behavior,  and  shall,  at  stated 
times,  receive  for  their  services  a  compensation,  which  shall  not  be 
diminished  during  their  continuance  in  office. 

SECTION  II.     Jurisdiction  of  the  United  States  Courts. 

1st  Clause.  The  judicial  power  shall  extend  to  all  cases,  in  law  and 
equity,  arising  under  this  Constitution,  the  laws  of  the  United  States, 
and  treaties  made,  or  which  shall  be  made,  under  their  authority;  to  all 
cases  affecting  ambassadors,  other  public  ministers,  and  consuls;  to  all 
cases  of  admiralty  and  maritime  jurisdiction ;  to  controversies  to  which 
the  United  States  shall  be  a  party ;  to  controversies  between  two  or  more 
States;  between  a  State  and  citizens  of  another  State ;  between  citizens  of 
different  States;  between  citizens  of  the  same  State  claiming  lands  under 
grants  of  different  States,  and  between  a  State,  or  the  citizens  thereof, 
and  foreign  states,  citizens,  or  subjects. 

in  the  employ  of  the  United  States,  except  those  in  the  army  and  navy.  Senators, 
Representatives,  and  Territorial  Judges  are  also  excepted.  When  must  a  civil  officer 
be  removed  from  his  position  ? 

ART.  III.— SEC.  I.  Which  of  the  judicial  courts  is  the  highest  in  our  land  ?  What 
other  national  courts  have  we  ?  Ans.  Circuit  Courts  and  District  Courts.  .By  whom 
were  these  courts  established  ?  '  How  long  do  the  judges  remain  in  office  ?  Can  they 
not  he  removed  in  any  event  whatever  ?  (Art.  IT.,  Sec.  IV.)  What  is  said  about  their 
compensation  ?  Of  how  many  judges  does  the  Supreme  Court  consist  ?  Ans.  Nine, 
one  Chief  Justice  and  eight  Associate  Justices.  What  compensation  do  they  get  ?  An  ft. 
The  Chief  Justice  gets  $10,500  a  year  ;  the  others  get  $10,000  each.  By  whom  are  they 
appointed  ?  (Art.  IT.,  Sec.  II.)  What  can  you  state  of  the  inferior  courts  ?  Ans.  The 
District  Courts,  of  which  there  are  about  sixty,  are  the  lowest  in  grade  ;  they  hear  the 
smaller  cases  :  there  are  nine  Circuit  Courts.  Appeals  are  taken  from  the  District 
Courts  to  the  Circuit  Courts,  and  thence  to  the  Supreme  Court.  What  amendment  has 
been  made  to  the  clause  of  the  Constitution  that  we  are  considering  ?  Ans.  The 
eleventh.  Repeat  it  (page  30). 

SEC.  II.  1st  Clause.  To  how  many  kinds  of  cases  does  the  judicial  power  of  United 
States  Courts  extend  ?  Ans.  Nine.  Name  them  ?  What  is  admiralty  jurisdiction  ? 
Ans.  It  belongs  to  cases  arising  at  sea,  or  in  connection  with  ships  :  piracy  and  collisions 
between  ships  come  under  this  head. 


Appendix.  25 


2d  Clause.  In  all  cases  affecting  ambassadors,  other  public  ministers, 
and  consuls,  and  those  in  which  a  State  shall  be  a  party,  the  Supreme 
Court  shall  have  original  jurisdiction.  In  all  the  other  cases  before 
mentioned,  the  Supreme  Court  shall  have  appellate  jurisdiction,  both  as 
to  law  and  fact,  with  such  exceptions  and  under  such  regulations  as  the 
Congress  shall  make. 

3d  Clause.  The  trial  of  all  crimes,  except  in  cases  of  impeachment, 
shall  be  by  jury  ;  and  such  trial  shall  be  held  in  the  State  where  the  said 
crimes  shall  have  been  committed  ;  but  when  not  committed  within  any 
State,  the  trial  shall  be  at  such  place  or  places  as  the  Congress  may  by 
law  have  directed. 

SECTION  III.     Treason. 

1st  Clause.  Treason  against  the  United  States  shall  consist  only  in 
levying  war  against  them,  or  in  adhering  to  their  enemies,  giving  them 
aid  and  comfort.  No  person  shall  be  convicted  of  treason  unless  on  the 
testimony  of  two  witnesses  to  the  same  overt  act,  or  on  confession  in  open 
court. 

2d  Clause.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  declare  the  punishment 
of  treason,  but  no  attainder  of  treason  shall  work  corruption  of  blood,  or 
forfeiture  except  during  the  life  of  the  person  attainted. 

ARTICLE  IV.     MISCELLANEOUS  PROVISIONS. 
SECTION  I.     State  Records. 

Full  faith  and  credit  shall  be  given  in  each  State  to  the  public  acts, 
records,  and  judicial  proceedings  of  every  other  State.  And  the  Congress 
may  by  general  laws  prescribe  the  manner  in  which  such  acts,  records, 
and  proceedings  shall  be  proved,  and  the  effect  thereof. 

2d  Clause.  In  what  cases  does  the  Supreme  Court  have  original  jurisdiction  ?  Ap 
pellate  jurisdiction  ?  Ans.  But  few  casi-s  have  their  beginning — original  start— in  the 
Supreme  Court:  most  cases  come  from  the  Circuit  Courts  on  appeal,  hence  the  term 
appellate  jurisdiction. 

3d  Clause.  How  are  impeachments  tried  ?  (See  before.)  How  are  all  other  crimes 
tried  ?  What  is  required  as  to  the  place  for  trial  ? 

SEC.  III. — 1st  Clause.  How  is  treason  defined  in  the  Constitution  ?  How  is  a  person 
accused  of  treason  tried  ?  (See  before.)  What  advantage  respecting  testimony  does  the 
accused  have  ? 

2d  Clause.  What,  is  the  punishment  for  treason  ?  Ans.  Death,  or,  if  the  Court  so 
decide,  imprisonment  and  fine.  What  is  meant  by  "No  attainder  of  treason  shall 
work  corruption  of  blood  "  ?  Ans.  Guilty  persons  only  shall  be  punished,  not  their 
innocent  relatives. 

ART.  IV.— SEC.  I.  How  are  a  State's  acts,  records,  and  court  proceedings  treated 
outside  the  State  ?  Repeat  the  law. 


26  Appendix. 


SECTION  II.     Privileges  of  Citizens. 

1st  Clause.  The  citizens  of  each  State  shall  be  entitled  to  all  privi 
leges  and  immunities  of  citizens  in  the  several  States. 

2d  Clause.  A  person  charged  in  any  State  with  treason,  felony,  or  other 
crime,  who  shall  flee  from  justice,  and  be  found  in  another  State,  shall  on 
demand  of  the  executive  authority  of  the  State  from  which  he  fled,  be  de 
livered  up,  to  be  removed  to  the  State  having  jurisdiction  of  the  crime. 

3d  Clause.  No  person  held  to  service  or  labor  in  one  State,  under  the 
laws  thereof,  escaping  into  another,  shall,  in  consequence  of  any  law  or 
regulation  therein,  be  discharged  from  such  service  or  labor,  but  shall  be 
delivered  up  on  claim  of  the  party  to  whom  such  service  or  labor  may  be 
due.  (See  Article  XIII.  of  the  Amendments.) 

SECTION  III.     New  States  and  Territories. 

1st  Clause.  New  States  may  be  admitted  by  the  Congress  into  this 
Union ;  but  no  new  State  shall  be  formed  or  erected  within  the  jurisdic 
tion  of  any  other  State;  nor  any  State  be  formed  by  the  junction  of  two 
or  more  States,  or  parts  of  States,  without  the  consent  of  the  legislatures 
of  the  States  concerned  as  well  as  of  the  Congress. 

2d  Clause.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  dispose  of  and  make  all 
needful  rules  and  regulations  respecting  the  territory  or  other  property 
belonging  to  the  United  States;  and  nothing  in  this  Constitution  shall  be 
so  construed  as  to  prejudice  any  claims  of  the  United  States,  or  of  any 
particular  State. 

SECTION  IV.     Guarantees  to  the  States. 

The  United  States  shall  guarantee  to  every  State  in  this  Union  a 
republican  form  of  government,  and  shall  protect  each  of  them  against 
invasion  ; .  and  on  application  of  the  legislature,  or  of  the  executive  (when 
the  legislature  cannot  be  convened),  against  domestic  violence. 

SEC.  II.— 1st  Clause.  To  what  State  privileges  are  citizens  of  any  State  entitled  ? 
What  is  the  object  of  this  provision  ?  Ans.  That  the  citizens  of  every  State  may  as 
citizens  be  on  an  equality  in  every  part  of  the  land. 

2d  Clause.    What  is  said  about  fugitives  from  justice  ? 

34  Clause.  What  can  you  say  of  this  clause  ?  Ans.  It  referred  to  slaves  ;  under  its 
authority,  a  law  for  the  capture  of  runaway  slaves  was  passed  in  1850.  (See  13th  Amend 
ment  to  the  Constitution,  p.  30.) 

SBC.  III. — 1st  Clause.  In  what  two  ways  shall  not  new  States  be  formed  ?  Has  not 
this  provision  been  violated?  (See  the  HISTORY,  p.  303.)  Give  the  particulars  of  that 
case.  How  many  States  belong  to  the  Union  now  ? 

2d  Clause..  What  control  has  Congress  over  United  States  territory  ?  Over  other 
United  States  property  ?  What  other  property  is  meant  ? 

SEC.  IV.  What  guarantee  is  given  respecting  the  State  forms  of  government  T 
What  protection  is  each  State  entitled  to  ? 


Appendix.  27 


ARTICLE  V.    POWERS  OF  AMENDMENT. 

The  Congress,  whenever  two-thirds  of  both  houses  shall  deem  it 
necessary,  shall  propose  amendments  to  this  Constitution,  or,  on  the 
application  of  the  legislatures  of  two-thirds  of  the  several  States,  shall 
call  a  convention  for  proposing  amendments,  which,  in  either  case,  shall 
be  valid,  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  as  part  of  this  Constitution,  when 
ratified  by  the  legislatures  of  three-fourths  of  the  several  States,  or  by  con 
ventions  in  three-fourths  thereof,  as  the  one  or  the  other  mode  of  ratifi 
cation  may  be  proposed  by  the  Congress  :  provided  that  no  amendment 
which  may  be  made  prior  to  the  year  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
eight  shall  in  any  manner  aifect  the  first  and  fourth  clauses  in  the  ninth 
section  of  the  first  article  ;  and  that  no  State,  without  its  consent,  shall 
be  deprived  of  its  equal  suffrage  in  the  Senate. 

ARTICLE   VI.     PUBLIC  DEBT,  SUPREMACY  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION,  OATH 
OF  OFFICE,  RELIGIOUS  TEST. 

1st  Clause.  All  debts  contracted  and  engagements  entered  into, 
before  the  adoption  of  this  Constitution,  shall  be  as  valid  against  the 
United  States  under  this  Constitution,  as  under  the  Confederation. 

2d  Clause.  This  Constitution,  and  the  laws  of  the  United  States 
which  shall  be  made  in  pursuance  thereof,  and  all  treaties  made,  or 
which  shall  be  made,  under  the  authority  of  the  United  States,  shall  be 
the  supreme  law  of  the  land;  and  the  judges  in  every  State  shall  be 
bound  thereby,  anything  in  the  Constitution  or  laws  of  any  State  to  the 
contrary  notwithstanding. 

M  Clause.  The  Senators  and  Representatives  before  mentioned,  and 
the  members  of  the  several  State  legislatures,  and  all  executive  and 
judicial  officers,  both  of  the  United  States  and  of  the  several  States,  shall 
be  bound  by  oath  or  affirmation  to  support  this  Constitution;  but  no 
religious  test  shall  ever  be  required  as  a  qualification  to  any  office  or 
public  trust  under  the  United  States. 

ART.  V.  In  how  many  and  what  ways  may  the  first  steps  be  taken  to  amend  the 
Constitution  ?  In  how  many  and  what  ways  may  jimendments  be  ratified  ?  Now  state 
fully  how  the  Constitution  may  be  altered.  How  is  a  State  protected  in  its  Senate 
rights  ? 

ART.  VI. — \st  Clause.  What  old  debts  and  engagements  are  referred  to  ?  How 
were  they  protected  ? 

2rf  Clai/fe.  What  is  the  supreme  law  of  the  land  ?  If  a  State  law  should  be  passed 
contrary  to  it,  what  duty  is  imposed  upon  judges  ?  What  is  the  highest  duty  of  every 
judge  ? 

M  Clause.  By  what  act  or  form  are  judges  so  bound  ?  What  other  officials  are 
bound  in  like  manner  ?  What  is  said  about  religious  tests  ?  What  is  the  object  of  thai 
provision  ?  And.  To  secure  to  every  citizen  the  full  enjoyment  of  religious  liberty. 


28  Appendix. 


ARTICLE   VII.     RATIFICATION  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION. 
The  ratification  of  the  conventions  of  nine  States  shall  be  sufficient 
for  the  establishment  of  this  Constitution  between  the  States  so  ratifying 
the  same. 


AMENDMENTS, 


PROPOSED    BY     CONGRESS,    AND     RATIFIED    BY     THE     LEGISLATURES     OF    THE     SEVERAL 
STATES,  PURSUANT   TO   THE   FIFTH   ARTICLE   OF   THE    ORIGINAL   CONSTITUTION. 

ARTICLE  I.     Freedom  of  Religion. 

Congress  shall  make  no  law  respecting  an  establishment  of  religion, 
or  prohibiting  the  free  exercise  thereof;  or  abridging  the  freedom  of 
speech,  or  of  the  press ;  or  the  right  of  the  people  peaceably  to  assemble, 
and  to  petition  the  government  for  a  redress  of  grievances. 

ARTICLE  II.     Right  to  Bear  Arms. 

A  well-regulated  militia  being  necessary  to  the  security  of  a  free  State, 
the  right  of  the  people  to  keep  and  bear  arms  shall  not  be  infringed. 

ARTICLE  III.     Quartering  Soldiers  on  Citizens. 
No  soldier  shall,  in  time  of  peace,  be  quartered  in  any  house  without 
the  consent  of  the  owner,  nor  in  time  of  war  but  in  a  manner  to  be  pre 
scribed  by  law. 

ARTICLE  IV.     Searcli-Warrants. 

The  right  of  the  people  to  be  secure  in  their  persons,  houses,  papers, 
and  effects,  against  unreasonable  searches  and  seizures,  shall  not  be  vio 
lated,  and  no  warrants  shall  issue  but  upon  probable  cause,  supported  by 

ART.  VIT.  If  eight  States  only  had  ratified  the  Constitution,  what  would  have  been 
the  consequence  ?  What  ratifications  were  necessary  to  its  establishment  ? 

AMENDMENTS.  What  binding  force  have  amendments  to  the  Constitution  ?  Ans. 
When  accepted  by  three-fourths  of  the  States,  they  are  binding  on  all.  When  were 
the  first  amendments  made  ?  Ans.  The  first  ten,  in  1701,  the  eleventh  in  1708.  What 
alterations  did  they  effect?  Ans.  None  :  they  only  made  more  clear  the  rights  of  the 
people  and  the  States. 

ART.  I.  What  is  made  certain  respecting  religion  and  church  worship  ?  Freedom 
of  speech  ?  Of  the  press  ?  People's  assemblages  ?  Right  of  petition  ? 

ART.  II.    The  right  to  have  and  use  arms  ?    Repeat  the  article. 

ART.  III.  The  quartering  of  soldiers  in  private  houses  ?  (See  Declaration  of  Inde 
pendence,  Appendix  p.  3.) 

ART.  IV.  Unreasonable  searches  and  seizures?  When  only  shall  warrants  issue  ? 
What  is  a  search-warrant  ?  Ans.  A  paper  issued  by  a  court,  directing  a  person's 
premises  to  be  searched,  usually  for  stolen  goods. 


Appendix.  29 


oath  or  affirmation,  and  particularly  describing  the  place  to  be  searched, 
and  the  persons  or  things  to  be  seized. 

ARTICLE  V.     Trial  for  Crime. 

No  person  shall  be  held  to  answer  for  a  capital,  or  otherwise  infamous 
crime,  unless  on  a  presentment  or  indictment  of  a  grand  jury,  except  in 
cases  arising  in  the  land  or  naval  forces,  or  in  the  militia,  when  in  actual 
service  in  time  of  war  or  public  danger ;  nor  shall  any  person  be  subject 
for  the  same  offence  to  be  twice  put  in  jeopardy  of  life  or  limb ;  nor  shall 
be  compelled  in  any  criminal  case  to  be  a  witness  against  himself,  nor  be 
deprived  of  life,  liberty,  or  property  without  due  process  of  law;  nor 
shall  private  property  be  taken  for  public  use  without  just  compensation. 

ARTICLE  VI.     Rights  of  Accused  Persons. 

In  all  criminal  prosecutions,  the  accused  shall  enjoy  the  right  to  a 
speedy  and  public  trial  by  an  impartial  jury  of  the  State  and  district 
wherein  the  crime  shall  have  been  committed,  which  district  shall  have 
been  previously  ascertained  by  law,  and  to  be  informed  of  the  nature  and 
cause  of  the  accusation;  to  be  confronted  with  the  witnesses  against  him; 
to  have  compulsory  process  for  obtaining  witnesses  in  his  favor,  and  to 
have  the  assistance  of  counsel  for  his  defence. 

ARTICLE  VII.     Suits  at  Common  Law. 

In  suits  at  common  law,  where  the  value  in  controversy  shall  exceed 
twenty  dollars,  the  right  of  trial  by  jury  shall  be  preserved,  and  no  fact 
tried  by  a  jury  shall  be  otherwise  re-examined  in  any  court  of  the  United 
States  than  according  to  the  rules  of  the  common  law. 

ARTICLE  VIII.     Excessive  Bail. 

Excessive  bail  shall  not  be  required,  nor  excessive  fines  imposed,  nor 
cruel  and  unusual  punishments  inflicted. 

ART.  V.  What  protection  is  at  first  given  to  persons  accused  of  infamous  crimes  ? 
When  may  such  protection  be  withheld  1  How  many  times  may  an  accused  person  be 
iried  ?  What  is  the  meaning  of  that?  Ans.  After  a  person  has  been  legally  tried  and 
acquitted  on  a  criminal  charge,  he  shall  not  be  tried  again  on  the  same  charge.  When 
may  a  witness  be  excused  from  giving  testimony?  What  protection  is  given  to  life, 
liberty,  and  property  ?  What  is  said  about  taking  private  property  ?  By  what  term 
is  such  government  right  known  ?  Ans.  The  right  of  eminent  domain. 

ART.  VI.  In  respect  to  a  jury,  what  are  the  rights  of  an  accused  person  ?  What 
information  is  he  entitled  to  ?  What  are  his  rights  in  respect  to  witnesses  ?  Respecting 
counsel  for  his  defence  ? 

ART.  VII.  In  what  civil  cases  is  the  right  of  trial  by  jury  secured  ?  What  is  the 
effect,  of  a  jury's  verdict  when  reviewed  in  other  courts  ? 

ART.  VIII.      What  is  said  about  excessive  bail  ?     Excessive  fines  ?     Cruel  and 


30  Appendix. 


ARTICLE  IX.     Eights  Retained  by  the  People. 

The  enumeration  in  the  Constitution  of  certain  rights  shall  not  be 
construed  to  deny  or  disparage  others  retained  by  the  people. 

ARTICLE  X.     Reserved  Rights  of  the  States. 

The  powers  not  delegated  to  the  United  States  by  the  Constitution, 
nor  prohibited  by  it  to  the  States,  are  reserved  to  the  States  respectively, 
or  to  the  people. 

ARTICLE  XI. 

The  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  shall  not  be  construed  to 
extend  to  any  suit,  in  law  or  equity,  commenced  or  prosecuted  against 
one  of  the  United  States  by  citizens  of  another  State,  or  by  citizens  or 
subjects  of  any  foreign  state. 

ARTICLE  XIII.     Slavery. 

SECTION  I.  Neither  slavery  nor  involuntary  servitude,  except  as  a 
punishment  for  crime,  whereof  the  party  shall  have  been  duly  convicted, 
shall  exist  within  the  United  States,  or  any  place  subject  to  their  juris 
diction. 

SEC.  II.  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce  this  article  by  appro 
priate  legislation. 

ARTICLE  XIV. 

SECTION  I.  All  persons  born  or  naturalized  in  the  United  States,  and 
subject  to  the  jurisdiction  thereof,  are  citizens  of  the  United  States  and 
of  the  State  wherein  they  reside.  No  State  shall  make  or  enforce  any  law 
which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  or  immunities  of  citizens  of  the  United 
States;  nor  shall  any  State  deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty,  or  property 
without  due  process  of  law,  nor  deny  any  person  within  its  jurisdiction 
the  equal  protection  of  the  laws. 

unusual  punishments  ?  What  is  meant  by  bail  ?  Arts.  Security  for  the  prisoner's 
appearance  in  court.  Why  should  not  the  bail  be  very  large  ?  Arts.  Innocent  persons, 
jiot  being  able  to  get  large  bail,  might  suffer  long  imprisonment.  What  r  ghts  belong 
to  every  citizen  not  a  criminal  ? 

ART.  IX.-XII.  What  was  the  object  of  the  9th  amendment  ?  Is  not  the  10th  a  repe 
tition  in  effect  of  the  9ih  ?  What  is  the  meaning  of  the  llth  ?  (For  the  12th,  see  p.  20.) 

ART.  XIIL  When  was  the  13; h  adopted?  A?is.  In  1864.  What  does  it  assert? 
How  far  did  the  force  of  Lincoln's  famous  proclamation  extend  ?  (HISTORY,  p.  344.) 

ART.  XIV.- SEC.  I.  When  was  the  14th  amendment  adopted  ?  Ans.  In  1868.  What 
does  it  assert  ns  to  who  are  citizens  ?  As  to  laws  respecting  the  rights  of  citizens  ?  As 
to  their  life,  liberty,  and  property  ?  Their  protection  under  the  laws  ? 


Appendix.  31 


SEC.  II.  Representatives  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  several  States 
according  to  their  respective  numbers,  counting  the  whole  number  of 
persons  in  each  State,  excluding  Indians  not  taxed.  But  when  the  right 
to  vote  at  any  election  for  the  choice  of  electors  for  President  and  Vice- 
President  of  the  United  States,  Representatives  in  Congress,  the  executive 
and  judicial  officers  of  a  State,  or  the  members  of  the  Legislature  thereof, 
is  denied  to  any  of  the  male  inhabitants  of  such  State,  being  twenty-one 
years  of  age,  and  citizens  of  the  United  States,  or  in  any  way  abridged, 
except  for  participation  in  rebellion  or  other  crime,  the  basis  of  represen 
tation  therein  shall  be  reduced  in  the  proportion  which  the  number  of 
such  male  citizens  shall  bear  to  the  whole  number  of  male  citizens  twenty- 
one  years  of  age  in  such  State. 

SEC.  III.  No  person  shall  be  a  Senator  or  Representative  in  Congress, 
or  elector  of  President  and  Vice-President,  or  hold  any  office,  civil  or 
military,  under  the  United  States,  or  under  any  State,  who,  having 
previously  taken  an  oath,  as  a  member  of  Congress,  or  as  an  officer  of 
the  United  States,  or  as  a  member  of  any  State  legislature,  or  as  an 
executive  or  judicial  officer  of  any  State,  to  support  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States,  shall  have  engaged  in  insurrection  or  rebellion  against 
the  same,  or  given  aid  or  comfort  to  the  enemies  thereof.  But  Congress 
may,  by  a  vote  of  two-thirds  of  each  house,  remove  such  disability. 

SEC.  IV.  The  validity  of  the  public  debt  of  the  United  States,  author 
ized  by  law,  including  debts  incurred  for  payment  of  pensions  and 
bounties  for  services  in  suppressing  insurrection  or  rebellion,  shall  not  be 
questioned.  But  neither  the  United  States  nor  afiy^  State  shall  assume  or 
pay  any  debt  or  obligation  incurred  in  aid  of  insurrection  or^Q  hellion 
against  the  United  States,  or  any  claim  for  the  loss  or  emancipation"*^ 
any  slave  ;  but  all  such  debts,  obligations,  and  claims  shall  be  held  illegal 
and  void. 

SEC.  V.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce,  by  appropriate 
legislation,  the  provisions  of  this  article. 

SBC.  II.  How  were  Representatives  in  the  lower  House  of  Congress  formerly  appor 
tioned  ?  (Art.  I.,  Sec.  II.,  3d  clause.)  What  is  the  present  method  ?  What  is  the  differ 
ence  between  the  two  methods  ?  In  what  event  shall  the  basis  of  representation  be 
reduced  ?  What  persons  did  the  1st  and  2d  sections  of  this  amendment  particularly 
aim  to  help  ?  Am.  Colored  persons,  including  all  formerly  in  slavery.  What  impor 
tant  end  has  in  consequence  been  accomplished  ?  Ans.  A  citizen  of  the  United  States 
is  a  citizen  of  any  State  in  which  he  may  reside.  Caste  is  abolished. 

SEC.  III.  What  disabilities  are  put  upon  insurgents  and  rebels  ?  Who  are  included 
among  such  great  offenders  ?  How  may  they  recover  their  former  rights  and  standing  ? 

SEC.  IV.  What  is  said  about  the  validity  of  certain  public  debts  ?  What  debts  are 
meant  ?  What  debts  are  declared  to  be  illegal  and  void  ?  What  particular  claims  can 
never  be  paid  ? 


32  Appendix. 


ARTICLE  XV. 

SECTION  I.  The  right  of  citizens  of  the  United  States  to  vote  shall  not 
be  denied  or  abridged  by  the  United  States,  or  by  any  State,  on  account 
of  race,  color,  or  previous  condition  of  servitude. 

SEC.  II.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce  this  article  by 
appropriate  legislation. 

ART.  XV.  When  was  the  15th  amendment  adopted  ?  Am.  In  1870.  What  does  it 
declare  ?  What  was  its  main  purpose  ?  Ans.  To  give  to  all  colored  men  who  are 
citizens  the  unquestioned  right  to  vote  in  the  Stales  in  which  they  reside.  Does  the 
article  declare  positively  that  they  shall  have  that  right  under  all  circumstances  ?  Ans. 
No,  but  it  puts  them  on  the  same  footing  with  other  citizens  :  if  a  State  should  adopt  an 
educational,  property,  or  other  test,  its  law  would  exclude  all  the  men  in  it,  white  as 
well  as  colored,  who  could  not  comply  with  the  test. 

ADDITIONAL    QUESTIONS. 

1.  Mention  two  particulars  in  which  a  limited  monarchy  differs  from  a  republic. 
2.  What  is  the  difference  between  a  republic  and  a  pure  democracy  ?  3.  What  is  a 
nation  ?  4.  Why  are  laws  necessiry  in  society  ?  5.  From  what  source  does  the  United 
States  Government  derive  its  authority  ?  0.  Which  has  the  higher  authority,  the  Consti 
tution  of  the  United  States  or  the  laws  passed  by  Congress,  and  why  ?  7.  Write  the 
preamble  of  the  Constitution.  8.  Give  the  distinction  between  the  legislative  and  judi 
cial  departments  of  government.  9.  Mention  the  three  branches  of  the  United  States 
Government,  and  show  why  they  should  be  separate  and  distinct.  10.  Name  the  seven 
executive  departments  of  the  government  that  make  up  the  President's  Cabinet,  stating 
how  their  heads  are  chosen,  and  for  what  length  of  time.  11.  Give  the  conditions  of 
eligibility  to  the  Presidency  in  regard  to  age,  citizenship,  and  time  of  residence  in  the 
United  States.  12.  Describe  the  usual  process  by  which  a  person  ie  elected  President, 
and  state  by  what  other  process  he  may  be  elected.  13.  Mention  the  qualifications  for  a 
citizen  entitled  to  vote  for  presidential  electors,  as  to  sex,  age,  residence,  and  character. 
14.  How  are  judges  of  the  United  States  Supreme  Court  appointed,  how  long  do  they 
hold  office,  what  is  their  compensation,  and  how  many  are  there  ?  15.  State  how  Con 
gress  is  organized,  for  how  long  the  Senators  and  Representatives  are  elected  and  by 
whom,  what  is  their  compensation,  and  how  the  presiding  officer  of  each  house  is 
chosen.  16.  Why  is  a  Senator's  term  of  office  longer  than  a  Representative's  ?  17. 
Name  the  three  classes  of  persons  who  cannot  vote  for  presidential  electors,  stating 
why.  18.  In  which  house  of  Congress  must  bills  for  revenue  origi  ate,  and  why  was 
this  provision  made  ?  19.  Mention  three  ways  in  any  one  of  which  a  bill  passed  by  both 
houses  may  become  law.  20.  To  what  cases  does  the  judicial  powt  r  of  the  United 
States  extend  ?  21.  What  powers  are  vested  in  the  President  ?  22.  Under  what  circum 
stances  is  the  general  government  authorize' I  to  interfere  in  the  domestic  concerns  of  a 
State  ?  23.  Explain  how  the  Senate  is  a  continuous  body.  24.  Name  five  personal  rights 
guaranteed  by  the  Constitution.  25.  Explam  the  process  by  which  treaties  are  made 
with  other  nations.  26.  How  war  may  be  declared.  27.  When  does  the  official  year  of 
the  government  begin?  28.  Mention  two  prohibitions  enjoined  upon  a  State  by  the  Con 
stitution,  and  two  things  which  it  guarantees  to  each  State.  29.  Explain  the  writ  of 
habeas  corpus,  and  give  a  case  that  will  show  its  application.  30.  State  how  the  Consti 
tution  may  be  altered. 


SETTLEMENT   AND  ADMISSION  OF  THE  STATES. 


TIIK  STATES. 

SETTLED. 

ADMITTED. 

When. 

Where. 

By  whom. 

1 
8 
8 
4 

5 
6 

8 
9 
10 

1! 

12 
13 
11 
16 
16 
17 
18 
19 
80 
21 
22 
88 
24 
25 
28 
27 
28 
29 
80 
81 
82 
83 
84 
86 
86 
87 
88 
89 
4l 
41 
13 
43 
44 

Virginia 

1607 
1614 
1630 
1623 
1633 
1634 
1636 
1638 
1650 
1(564 
1670 
1682 
1733 
1724 
775 
757 
788 
699 
730 
716 
1682 
1711 
1625 
1764 
1685 
1670 
1565 
1692 
1833 
1669 
17«.9 
1846 
1811 
1850 
1774 
1850 
1810 
1886 
1780 
1&57 
1840 
1845 
1834 
1834 

Jamestown  
New  York  
Plymouth  
Little  Harbor... 
Windsor 

English 

H 
c 

rjj  —  • 
»  « 

t  2 
'/.  - 

'   o 

oT 

5^ 

1791 
1792  - 
1796  ' 
1803 
1812  / 
1816  J 
18171 
1818  j 
1819  I 
1820 
1£21J 
1836 
18871 
1845 
1845  , 
1846  [• 
1848) 

ia5o 

1853  ) 
1859  V 
1861  J 
1863  { 
1H64C 
1867 
1876 
1889] 
1K89 
18S9  ! 
1889  C 
1890 
1890  J 

£ 

ll 

BS 

! 

V 

Washington, 
Jefferson. 
Madison. 

Monroe. 

Jackson. 
Tyler. 

Polk. 
Fillmore. 
Buchanan. 

Lincoln. 

Johns;;m. 
Grant. 

IJerijarnin 
Harrison. 

\ew  York 

Dutch 

Massachusetts  

English  
English  
English  
English  
English  
Swedes  
English  
English  
English  
English  
English  
English  
English  
English  
English  
French  
French  
French  
French  
French  
French  

New  Hampshire  

Maryland.  .  .  . 

St.  Mary's  
Providence  
Wilmington.... 
Chowan  River.. 
Elizabeth  
Ashley  River... 
Philadelphia... 
Savannah  
Fort  Diimmer.  . 
Boonesboro'.  .  .  . 
Fort  London  .  .  . 
Marietta  
Iberville  
Vincennes 
Natchez  
Kaskaskia  
Mobile  

Rhode  Island  
Delaware  
North  Carolina  
New  Jersey  

South  Carolina  
Pennsylvania  
Georgia  
Vermont  
Kentucky  
Tennessee  

Ohio  

Louisiana  
Indiana. 

Mississippi 

Illinois 

Alabama  
Maine  

Bristol 

Missouri 

St.  Louis... 
Arkansas  Post  . 
Detroit 

French  
French 

Arkansas  

Michigan  

French  
Spaniards  .... 
Spaniards  
English  
French  

Florida 

St.  Augustine.. 
San  Antonio  
Burlington  
Green  Bay. 

Texas  
Iowa  
Wisconsin  
California  
Minnesota  
Oregon  

San  Diego  
St.  Paul  

Spaniards  
Americans  .  ,  . 
Americans  .  .  . 
Americans  .  .. 
English  

Astoria  
Leavcnworth  .  .  . 
Wheeling  
Genoa      , 

Kansas  
West  Virginia  
Nevada  

Nebraska  
Colorado 

Bellevue  
Denver 

Americans  ... 
Americans  .  .  . 
Fr.  traders.  * 
Americans.  .. 
Jt.  Missions. 
Americans  .. 
Americans.  .. 
Americans.  .. 

North  Dakota 

Pembina. 

South  Dakota  
Montana  
Washington..  ..... 
Idaho  .  . 

Sioux  Falls  
Bitter  Root  Val. 
Washougal  
F.>rt  Hall  
Fort  La  rain  ie.  .  . 

Wyoming 

OHIO.—  In  the  case  of  every  State  except  Ohio,  Congress  has  passed  a  distinct  and 
definite  act  of  admission,  or  has  provided  for  an  admission  on  the  issue  of  a  proclama- 

>y  whom 

a  Constitution  was  formed  (1802),  which,  in  January,  Ifc03,  was  submitted  to  Congress 
for  ratification  ;  and  on  the  19th  of  the  following  month  the  President  approved  the  first 
act  which  recognized  the  new  State. 


THE    STATES. 

THE    ORIGIN    OF   THEIR    NAMES,  AND    THEIR    PET    NAMES. 


VIRGINIA  was  so  called  by  Queen  Elizabeth  because  it  was  discovered 
during  the  reign  of  the  virgin  queen.  (See  the  History,  p.  48.)  Its  pop 
ular  name  is  the  Old  Dominion,  the  origin  of  which  has  not  been  deter 
mined.  It  is  also  called  the  Mother  of  States,  because  from  its  extensive 
original  domain  a  number  of  States  were  formed,  in  whole  or  in  part. 
The  name  Mother  of  Presidents  is  likewise  given  to  it,  because  so  many  of 
the  early  Presidents  were  born  in  it. 

NEW  YORK. — The  name  was  bestowed  in  compliment  to  the  Duke  of 
York  (p.  89).  This,  the  Empire  State,  is  the  most  populous  and  the 
wealthiest  in  the  Union.  It  is  also  known  as  the  Excelsior  State,  the 
motto  Excelsior  being  on  its  coat  of  arms. 

MASSACHUSETTS. — "  The  name  probably  arose  from  the  name  of  a  tribe 
of  Indians  formerly  at  Barnstable,  or  from  two  Indian  words,  mas,  signi 
fying  an  Indian  arrow-head,  and  wetuset,  a  hill."  Massachusetts,  before 
the  Revolution,  was  called  the  Massachusetts  Bay  Colony  (p.  73),  hence 
its  popular  name  of  the  Bay  State,  or  the  Old  Bay  State. 

NEW  HAMPSHIRE. — The  province  was  named  after  the  county  in  Eng 
land,  Hampshire,  in  which  John  Mason  lived  (p.  72).  New  Hampshire  is 
known  as  the  Granite  State,  its  mountains  being  largely  composed  of 
granite. 

CONNECTICUT. — This  was  the  Indian  name  of  the  river,  meaning  the 
long  river.  Connecticut  is  often  alluded  to  as  the  Land  of  Steady  Habits, 
in  allusion  to  the  staid  deportment  of  its  inhabitants.  Also,  the  Nutmeg 
State,  "the  inhabitants  of  which  have  such  a  reputation  for  shrewdness 
that  they  have  been  jocosely  accused  of  palming  off  wooden  nutmegs  on 
unsuspecting  purchasers,  instead  of  the  genuine  article." 

MARYLAND. — In  the  charter  granted  by  Charles  I.  the  province  was 
named  Terra  Marice,  Mary's  Land,  in  honor  of  his  wife,  Henrietta  Maria 
(p.  82). 

RHODE  ISLAND. — The  island  itself,  says  one  authority,  "was  so  called 
from  a  fancied  resemblance  to  the  Island  of  Rhodes  in  the  Mediterranean 
Sea."  Another  authority  says  that,  in  consequence  of  the  reddish  appear- 


Appendix.  35 


ance  of  the  island,  it  "  was  soon  known  by  the  Dutch  as  Roode,  or  Red 
Island.  From  this  is  derived  the  name  of  the  island  and  State."  Rhode 
Island  is  called  Little  Rhody,  it  being  the  smallest  of  the  States. 

DELAWARE. — This  State  takes  its  name  from  Lord  Do  la  Ware,  one  of 
the  governors  of  Virginia  (p.  56).  It  is  sometimes  called  the  Diamond 
State,  from  its  small  size  and  great  importance.  Also,  the  Blue  lien  State, 
an  officer  in  the  war  of  the  Revolution,  commanding  a  Delaware  regiment, 
having  asserted  that  no  fighting  cock  could  be  truly  game  whose  mother 
was  not  a  blue  hen. 

NORTH  CAROLINA. — The  name  Carolina  was  given  to  the  region  in 
honor  of  King  Charles  (Carolus,  in  Latin)  II.  (p.  40).  When  we  hear  any 
one  speak  of  the  Old  North  State  we  know  that  North  Carolina  is  meant. 
It  is  also  called  the  Turpentine  State,  immense  quantities  of  turpentine- 
being  produced  there. 

SOUTH  CAROLINA  is  called  the  Palmetto  State,  ' '  from  its  arms,  which 
contain  a  picture  of  a  palmetto  tree." 

NEW  JERSEY  derived  its  name  from  the  Island  of  Jersey  (p.  90).  The 
pet  name  applied  to  its  people  is  the  Jersey  Blues. 

PENNSYLVANIA. — The  word  means  Penn's  woods  or  Penn's  forest  (p. 
94).  Pennsylvania  is  called  the  Keystone  State,  "  from  its  having  been 
the  central  State  of  the  Union  at  the  time  of  the  formation  of  the  Consti 
tution.  If  the  names  of  the  thirteen  original  .States  are  arranged  in  the 
form  of  an  arch,  Pennsylvania  will  occupy  the  place  of  the  keystone." 

GEORGIA. — The  colony  was  so  called  in  honor  of  the  king,  George  II. 
(p.  104).  Georgia  has  been  spoken  of  as  the  Empire  State  of  the  South, 
but  the  term  more  properly  belongs  to  Texas. 

VERMONT. — When  the  French  were  in  possession  of  the  St.  Lawrence 
Valley  they  called  the  Green  Mountains  Vermont,  vert  meaning  green, 
and  mont,  mountain  (p.  217).  This  is  the  Green  Mountain  State,  and 
its  male  inhabitants  are  the  Q-reen  Mountain  Boys. 

KENTUCKY. — An  Indian  word,  "  signifying, "  says  J.  H.  Trumbull,  "at 
the  head  of  a  river."  The  popular  name  of  the  State  is  the  Corn-cracker 
State  ;  its  inhabitants  are  often  called  Corn-crackers. 

TENNESSEE. — An  Indian  word  signifying  river  of  the  big  bend.  Ten 
nessee  has  been  called  the  Volunteer  State,  from  the  fact  that  during  the 
war  of  1812,  and  the  wars  against  the  Seminoles,  it  furnished  large  num 
bers  of  volunteer  soldiers. 

OHIO. — An  Indian  word,  meaning  beautiful.  Ohio  is  called  the  Suck- 
eye  State,  from  the  buckeye  tree,  which  abounds  there  ;  and  its  inhabit 
ants  are  called  Buckeyes. 

LOUISIANA  was  named  in  honor  of  Louis  XIV.,  of  France  (p.  43).     It 


36  Appendix. 


is  called  the  Creole  State,  the  descendants  of  the  original  French  and 
Spanish  settlers  being  a  large  part  of  the  inhabitants. 

INDIANA. — This  name  was  first  applied  in  1768  to  a  grant  of  land  north 
of  the  Ohio  Hirer,  which  a  company  of  traders  obtained  from  the  Indians. 
Indiana  is  known  as  the  Hoosier  State,  and  its  inhabitants  as  Hoosiers. 
"  The  word  is  said  to  be  a  corruption  of  husher,  formerly  a  common  term 
for  a  bully  throughout  the  West." 

MISSISSIPPI. — An  Indian  name,  signifying  the  great  and  long  river. 
Because  of  its  numerous  bayous  or  creeks,  Mississippi  is  known  as  the 
Bayou  State. 

ILLINOIS. — The  first  part  of  this  word,  signifying  men,  is  of  Indian 
origin;  the  other  part,  ois,  meaning  tribe  of  men,  is  from  the  French. 
This  State,  in  allusion  to  its  wide-spread  and  beautiful  prairies,  is  known 
as  the  Prairie  State. 

ALABAMA. — An  Indian  word,  said  to  signify  here  we  rest. 

MAINE. — Authors  do  not  agree  as  to  how  Maine  received  its  name. 
One  writer  says  :  "  It  was  called  the  Main  land,  to  distinguish  it  from  the 
islands  along  the  coast,  which  were  valuable  for  fishing  purposes."  Var- 
ney,  in  his  History  of  Maine,  says  :  "In  1639  Gorges  procured  a  royal 
grant  of  land  extending  from  the  Piscataqua  to  the  Kennebec.  The 
name  of  the  territory  under  the  new  charter  was  changed  to  Maine,  in 
honor  of  the  queen  (Henrietta  Maria,  wife  of  Charles  I.),  whose  patrimo 
nial  estate,  as  Princess  of  France,  was  the  French  province  of  Mayne." 
Maine  is  the  Lumber  State,  the  inhabitants  being  largely  engaged  in  cut 
ting  and  rafting  lumber. 

MISSOURI. — This  Indian  name,  signifying  muddy,  was  first  applied  to 
the  river. 

ARKANSAS. — Kansas,  an  Indian  word,  signifies  smoky  water.  The  pre 
fix  ar  (arc),  meaning  a  bow,  is  French.  Because  of  the  number  of  bears 
that  infested  its  forests,  Arkansas  is  often  called  the  Bear  State. 

MICHIGAN. — Trumbull  says  :  "The  word  is  Indian,  signifying  a  weir 
for  fish."  Michigan  is  known  as  the  Lake  State,  it  bordering  on  four 
great  lakes  j  also  as  the  Wolverine  State,  because  of  the  great  number  of 
wolverines  formerly  abounding  there.  The  inhabitants  are  sometimes 
designated  as  Wolverines. 

FLORIDA  was  discovered  on  Pascua  Florida  day,  hence  its  name  (p. 
30).  Its  pet  name  is  the  Peninsula  State. 

TEXAS. — "  The  name  was  derived  from  a  small  tribe  of  Indians  that 
inhabited  a  village  called  lehas,  meaning  friendly."  Another  authority 
says  that,  "when  the  first  Europeans  landed  on  its  shores,  the  Indians 
met  them  saying,  Tekas,  meaning  welcome.  By  easy  transition,  Tekas 


Appendix.  37 


became  Texas."  Texas  is  called  the  Lone  Star  State,  the  Texas  flag,  be 
fore  the  admission  of  the  State  into  the  Union,  having  a  single  star. 

IOWA. — This,  according  to  Trumbull,  is  "  the  French  form  of  an  In 
dian  word  signifying  the,  drowsy  or  the  sleepy  ones."  Iowa  is  called  the 
Hawkeye  State,  after  an  Indian  chief  (note  on  p.  202). 

WISCONSIN. — This  State  takes  its  name  from  a  tributary  of  the  Missis 
sippi  discovered  by  Marquette,  and  called  by  him  Masconsin  (ivild,  rusli- 
ing  channel).  Masconsin  became  changed  to  Ouisconsin,  and  finally  to 
Wisconsin.  Owing  to  the  great  number  of  badgers  that  were  formerly  in 
the  State,  it  became  known  as  the  Badger  Stale. 

CALIFORNIA. — A  romance  was  published  in  Spain,  in  1510,  in  which 
the  word  California,  applied  to  an  imaginary  island,  for  the  first  time  oc 
curs.  Cortes  had  read  the  book,  it  is  supposed,  and  when  he  sailed  along 
the  west  coast  of  Mexico,  in  1535,  he  called  the  country  California.  It 
has  been  suggested  that  the  root  of  the  word  is  Arabic,  meaning  caliph. 
California  is  known  as  the  Golden  State,  it  being  the  most  important 
gold-producing  region  in  the  world. 

MINNESOTA. — This  name  is  from  two  Indian  words,  signifying  sky- 
colored  water.  The  familiar  appellation  of  Minnesota  is  the  North  Star 
State. 

OREGON. — "This  name,"  says  Trumbull,  "comes  from  an  Indian  lan 
guage,  with  which  the  traveler  Carver  had  been  for  many  years  familiar, 
and  it  is  the  accurate  translation  into  that  language  of  the  name  by 
which,  as  Carver  had  reason  for  believing,  the  '  Great  River  of  the  West ' 
was  designated  by  the  tribes  that  lived  near  it."  Owing  to  a  peculiarity  of 
the  climate  of  Oregon — dry  months  in  the  summer  and  early  autumn,  and 
excessive  rain  in  the  winter — the  State,  particularly  that  portion  lying 
west  of  the  Cascade  Mountains,  has  been  called  the  Web-foot  Country. 
The  inhabitants  are  called  Web-foots. 

KANSAS. — An  Indian  word,  signifying  smoky  water.  The  name  Gar 
den  of  the  West  is  often  given  to  this  State. 

WEST  VIRGINIA. — West  Virginia,  because  of  its  grand  mountain 
scenery,  is  called  the  Switzerland  of  America.  The  term  is  also  applied 
to  New  Hampshire. 

NEVADA. — This  State  was  named  from  the  mountain  range  on  the  west 
of  it,  called  the  Sierra  Nevada.  The  two  words,  Sierra  Nevada,  are  Span 
ish,  the  former  meaning  serrated  or  saw-toothed,  the  latter,  snowy. 

NEBRASKA. — The  word  is  of  Indian  origin,  signifying  shallow  water. 
It  was  first  applied  to  the  Platte  River,  which  runs  through  the  State. 

COLORADO. — This  word  is  Spanish,  meaning  red  or  ruddy.  Colorado 
is  called  the  Centennial  State  (p.  333). 


38 


Appendix. 


THE  PRESIDENTS  AND  VICE-PRESIDENTS. 


No. 

PRESIDENTS. 

RESIDENCE. 

INAUGURATED. 

VICE-PRESIDENTS. 

1 

2 

3 

4 

George  Washington  .  . 
John  Adams  

Thomas  Jefferson.  .  .  . 
James  Madison  

Virginia  
Massachusetts  — 

Virginia  
Virginia. 

April  30,  1789.. 
March  4,  1797.. 

March  4,  1801  X 
March  4,  1809-j 

John  Adams. 
Thomas  Jefferson. 
Aaron  Burr. 
George  Clinton. 
George  Clinton.* 

5 

James  Monroe  

Virginia.        .... 

March  4,  1817.. 

Elffndge  Gerry.* 
Daniel  D.  Tompkins. 

g 

John  Q.  Adams  

Massachusetts 

March  4,  1825.. 

John  C.  Calhoun. 

7 

8 
q 

Andrew  Jackson  

Martin  Van  Buren  
William  H.  Harrison  * 

Tennessee  

New  York  
Ohio  . 

March  4,  1829  -j 

March  4,  1837.. 
March  4,  1841.. 

John  C.  Calhoun.  t 
Martin  Van  Buren. 
Richard  M.  Johnson. 
John  Tyler 

10 
11 

John  Tyler  
James  K  Polk 

Virginia  

April    6,    1841.. 
March  4    1845 

George  M   Dallas 

12 

Zachary  Taylor*  

Louisiana  

March  5,  1849. 

Millard  Fillmore. 

13 
1-1 

Millard  Fillmore  
Franklin  Pierce 

New  York  
New  Hampshire 

July    10,  1850.. 
March  4    1853 

William  R  King  * 

15 
16 

James  Buchanan  
Abraham  Lincoln*  .  .  . 

Pennsylvania  .... 
Illinois  

March  4,  1857.. 
March  4,  1861  -j 

John  C.  Breckinrid^e. 
Hannibal  Ilamlin. 

17 

Andrew  Johnson  

Tennessee  

April  15,  1865. 

Andrew  Johnson. 

18 

Ulysses  S.  Grant 

Illinois 

March  4    18G9-] 

Schuyler  Colfax. 

19 

Rutherford  B.  Hayes. 

Ohio  

March  5,  1877.. 

Henry  Wilson.* 
William  A.  Wheeler. 

20 
21 

James  A.  Garfleld*  .  .  . 
Chester  A.  Arthur  .  .  . 

Ohio  

New  York. 

March  4,  1831.. 
Si-pt    20,  1881 

Chester  A.  Arthur. 

22 
23 
24 
25 

26 

27 

Grover  Cleveland  
Benjamin  Harrison... 
Grover  Cleveland  

New  York  
Indiana  
New  York  

March  4,  1885.. 
March  4,  1889.. 
March  4,  1893.. 

Thomas  A.  Hendricks.* 
Levi  P.  Morton. 
Adiai  E.  Stevenson. 

Died  in  office. 


t  Resigned. 


Appendix. 


39 


THE  PRESIDENTS. 


NAMES. 

WHEN  AND 
WHERE  BOKN. 

WHEN  AND 
WHERE  DIED. 

SOUIUCJUETS. 

Washington. 
John  Adams. 
Jefferson  
Madison  
Monroe  
J.  Q.  Adams 
Jackson  
Van  Buren.  . 
Harrison  .... 
Tyler  
Polk  

1732,  Virginia  
1735,  Massachusetts... 
1743,  Virginia  
1751,  Virginia  
1758,  Virginia  

1799,  Virginia  

Father  of  his  Country.1 
Colossus  of  Debate.2 
Sage  of  Monticello.3 
Father  of  the  Constitution.4 

Old  Man  Eloquent.5 
Old  Hickory.8 
Sage  of  Kinderhook.7 
Hero  of  Tippecanoe.8 
1st  Accidental  Prest.9 
Young  Hickory.10 
Old  Rough  and  Heady.11 
2d  Accidental  Pres't.12 

Bachelor  President.13 
Honest  Old  Abe.14 
3d  Accidental  Pres't.15 
Unconditional  Surrender.16 

Teacher  President.17 
4th  Accidental  Pres't.  is 

Hoosier  President. 

1826,  Massachusetts.... 
1826,  Virginia  
1836,  Virginia  
1831,  New  York  City.. 
1848,  Washington  City. 
1845,  Tennessee  

1767,  Massachusetts... 
1767,  North  Carolina.. 
1782  New  York 

1862,  New  York 

1773,  Virginia  

1841,  Washington  City. 
1862,  Virginia  . 

1790,  Virginia  

1795,  North  Carolina.  . 
1784,  Virginia  .... 

1849,  Tennessee  
1850,  Washington  City. 
1874,  New  York  

Taylor  
Fillmore  ... 
Pierce  
Buchanan,.. 
Lincoln  
Johnson  .... 
Grant 

1800,  New  York  
1804,  New  Hampshire. 
1791  ,  Pennsylvania  
1809,  Kentucky  
1808,  North  Carolina.  . 
1822,  Ohio  

1869,  New  Hampshire. 
1868,  Pennsylvania  
1865,  Washington  City. 
1875  Tennessee 

1885,  New  York  
1893,  Ohio  
1881,  New  Jersey  
1886,  New  York  City.. 

Hayes  
Garfield  

1822,  Ohio  
1831,  Ohio  

Arthur  
Cleveland  .  .  . 
B.  Harrison. 
Cleveland... 

1830,  Vermont  
1837,  New  Jersey  
1833  Ohio 

1.  See  the  History,  p.  228.— 2.  Hist.,  p.  162.— 3.  Hist.,  p  240.— 4.  Hist.,  p.  206.— 5.  After 
his  presidential  term  he  was  a  member  of  Congress,  where  his  eloquence  in  favor  of  the 
"right  of  petition"  gained  him  the  title.  Fora  long  time  Congress  refused  to  have 
read  petitions  for  the  abolition  of  slavery.— 6.  So  called  by  the  soldiers  under  his  com 
mand  in  the  second  war  with  England.  At  first  they  said  that  he  was  as  "  tough  as 
hickory."— 7.  He  was  born  and  he  died  at  Kinderhook,  N.  Y.— 8  Hist.,  p.  242.— 9.  Hist., 
p.  273  —10.  It  was  said  that  he  looked  and  acted  like  Old  Hickory  (Jackson).— 11.  A 
term  of  affection  applied  to  him  by  his  soldiers  in  the  Mexican  War  (p.  282).— 12.  Hist.,  p. 
283.— 13.  He  never  was  married.— 14.  Hist.,  p.  298.— 15.  Hist.,  p.  327.— 16.  Hist.,  p  309. 
-17.  Hist.,  p.  389.— 18.  Hist.,  p.  340. 
26 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY. 


(See  Map  8.) 

Original  Territory. — The  territorial  limits  of  the  United  States  at  the 
close  of  the  Revolution  extended  to  the  Mississippi  on  the  west  and  the 
great  lakes  on  the  north,  but  not  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  (p.  200). 

The  Louisiana  Purchase. — The  first  acquisition  was  a  vast  domain  stretch 
ing  from  the  Mississippi  to  the  Rocky  Mountains,  purchased  of  France  in 
1803  (p.  238).  All  the  present  States  of  Louisiana,  Missouri,  Arkansas, 
Iowa,  Nebraska,  Montana,  North  Dakota  and  South  Dakota,  with  the 
greater  part  of  Minnesota  and  Kansas,  and  a  small  portion  of  Colorado 
and  Wyoming,  belonged  to  it.  The  part  of  Minnesota  east  of  the  Mis 
sissippi  belonged  to  the  original  territory. 

Florida. — The  second  acquisition  was  Florida.  This  was  made  in 
1819-21,  by  purchase  from  Spain  (p.  262). 

Oregon. — The  region  west  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  north  of  California, 
was  long  known  as  Oregon.  It  was  claimed  by  the  United  States  and 
Great  Britain.  The  claim  of  the  United  States  had  for  its  basis  discov 
ery,  exploration,  settlement,  and  a  title  acquired  from  Spain  (p.  297).  In 
1846  Great  Britain  abandoned  her  pretensions  to  all  south  of  the  49th 
parallel  (p.  298).  This  region,  from  that  parallel  to  California,  includes 
the  States  of  Oregon,  Washington,  and  Idaho. 

Texas,  California,  etc. — Texas  was  acquired  by  annexation  (p.  275),  and 
the  immense  tract  now  belonging  to  the  United  States  between  that  State 
and  the  Pacific,  was  afterward  acquired  from  Mexico  by  conquest  and  pur 
chase  (pp.  280,  285).  All  the  present  States  of  California  and  Nevada, 
and  the  Territories  of  New  Mexico,  Arizona,  and  Utah,  with  such  por 
tion  of  Kansas,  Colorado,  and  Wyoming  as  was  not  included  in  the 
Louisiana  Purchase,  belonged  to  the  region  acquire;!  by  annexation,  or  by 
conquest  and  purchase,  from  Mexico. 

Alaska.— This  territory,  formerly  known  as  Russian  America,  was  pur 
chased  of  Russia  in  1867  (p.  329). 


ACQUIRED 

Extent 

TERRITORY. 

When. 

How. 

From 
whom. 

in 
sq.  m. 

Cost. 

President. 

1.  Original  
2.  Louisiana  
3  Florida 

1783 
1803 
1819 

Conquest  .. 
Purchase... 
Purchase 

England  . 
France... 
Spain 

833,744 
925,269 

59268 

(See  p.  200.) 
$15,000,100 
5  000  000 

Jefferson. 

4.  Texas  
5.  Oregon 

1845 

J1789 

Annexat'n  . 
Explorati'n, 
occ'p'ncy, 

Texas  

I 

274,356 
251  562 

(See  p.  262.) 
1  (See  p.      I 

Tyler,  Polk. 
Washington 

6.  California,  Ne-  ( 
vada,  etc  1 
7.  Gadsden  Tract.. 
8.  Alaska  

"I  1846 

1846 

Io48 
1853 
1867 

etc.....   . 
Conquest  & 
purchase  . 
Purchase... 
Purchase.  .  . 

I 

j-  Mexico. 

Mexico... 
Russia  .  .  . 

636,760 

45,535 
577,390 

I         297.)  f 

$18,000,000 

10,000,000 
7,200,000 

to  Polk. 

Polk. 

Pierce. 
Johnson. 

NOTES. 


{The  references  refer  to  the  pages  of  the  history.} 

1.  The  City  of  Mexico,  when   Cortes  entered  it,  in  1519  (p.  30),  con 
tained  about  60,000  houses  and  500,000  inhabitants,  and  was  supplied  with 
pure  water  by  means  of  "  an  aqueduct  that  was  carried  over  hill  and  val 
ley  for  several  miles  on  huge  buttresses  of  masonry."     One  of  the  houses, 
a  palace  of  stone,  was  large  enough  to  hold  the  entire  army  of  the  Span 
ish  conqueror.     The  most  remarkable  building  was  a  religious  temple, 
five  stories  high,  coated  with  hewn  stones.     Its  roof  was  a  large  area  paved 
with  uniform  flat  stones.     On  it  were  two  great  towers.     The  Mexicans 
were  then  very  skilful  in  casting  metals,  engraving,  carving,  and  weav 
ing  cotton  cloth.     They  also  made  beautiful  garments  of  the  feathers  of 
birds.     From  the  curious  little  insect,  the  cochineal,  they  procured  a  rich 
crimson  dye  for  their  cotton  fabrics.     In  their  market-place  in  the  city  of 
Mexico,    where    their  fairs   were  held  every  fifth  day,  were  displayed 
bananas,  maize,  ornaments  of  gold,  carved  vases  of  gold  and  silver,  ves 
sels  made  of  an  alloy  of  tin  and  copper,  knives  and  scissors  of  this  alloy, 
sculptured  images,  utensils  of  earthenware,  cups  of  painted  wood,  and 
many  other  things.     Their  traffic  was  carried  on  partly  by  barter  and 
partly  by  money  in  the  shape  of  quills  filled  with  gold  dust,  of  bits  of  tin, 
and  bags  of  grain.     It  is  not  to  be  supposed  that  Cortes,  with  his  Span 
ish  soldiers  alone,  conquered  the  Aztecs,  the  ruling  Mexican  power.     He 
was  aided  by  tribes  of  Indians  who  hated  the  Aztec  rule. 

2.  Montezuma  (p.  3D). — Pretending  to  be  friendly,  Cortes,  with  some  of 
his  officers,  went  to  Montezuma's  palace  and  treacherously  made  a  cap 
tive  of  him.     The  monarch  was  kept  a  prisoner  seven  months  till  his 
people,    maddened  by  the  wrongs  to  which  they  were  subjected,    rose 
against  the  Spaniards.     Cortes  thought  that  if  the  excited  people  could 
see  their  monarch,  and  hear  his  words  advising  them  to  disperse,  the  out 
break  would  be  brought  to  an  end.     Accordingly,  Montezuma  was  in 
duced   to  come  out  of  his  prison,  and  from  its  battlement  address  his 
subjects  ;  but  his  appeal  iu  behalf  of  the  white  men  maddened  them  still 


42  Notes. 


more.  They  threw  stones  at  him,  one  of  which  struck  him  on  the  head 
with  so  much  force  as  to  knock  him  senseless  to  the  floor.  He  was  car 
ried  back  to  his  prison  apartment,  but  as  lie  persisted  in  tearing  off  the 
bandages  that  were  applied  to  his  head,  and  would  take  neither  medicine 
nor  food,  he  died  after  lingering  a  few  days  (June,  1520). 

3.  King  Charles  (referred  to  on  page  36)  was  crowned  King  of  Spain, 
as  Charles  I.,  in  1516,  and  Emperor  of  Germany,  as  Charles  V.,  in  1520. 

.By  the  latter  title  he  was  generally  known,  even  in  Spain.  On  his 
mother's  side,  he  was  the  grandson  of  Isabella  (p.  21)  ;  on  his  father's 
side,  of  Maximilian,  Emperor  of  Germany.  He  was  the  most  powerful 
monarch  of  his  time  in  Europe,  his  rule  being  over  Germany,  Austria, 
Spain,  the  Netherlands,  and  a  boundless  empire  in  America.  He  boasted 
that  the  sun  never  set  on  his  dominions.  Depressed  by  illness  and  dis 
appointed  in  his  plans,  in  1556  he  abdicated  the  throne  of  Germany  and 
resigned  all  his  kingdoms,  to  end  his  days  in  a  monastery  in  Spain. 
There  he  died  in  1558.  Before  his  death  he  had  all  the  ceremonies  of  his 
funeral  performed,  "he  being,  during  the  ceremonies,"  says  Robertson, 
"in  the  coffin  which  had  been  prepared  by  his  orders  for  his  body  after 
his  death." 

4.  Florida. — St.  Augustine  was  captured  by  Drake  in   1586,  but   he 
held  it  only  a  few  days  (p.  47).     More  than  a  hundred  and  fifty  years 
later,  the  Spaniards  of  Florida  being  in  the  habit  of  giving  shelter  to 
runaway  slaves  from  the  English  colonies,  Oglethorpe  tried  to  capture 
St.  Augustine,  but  its  garrison  was  strong  and  he  was  repulsed  (p.  105). 
In   1763   Florida  was  ceded   to  Great  Britain  in   exchange  for   Cuba, 
which  the  English  had  then  recently  taken.     Soon  after,  the  region  was 
divided   into   East  and    West  Florida,  the   Appalachicola   River  being 
the  boundary  between  the  two  Floridas.     A  treaty   made  in  1783  re 
turned  the  whole  of  the  Florida  region  to  the  keeping  of  Spain,  thus 
restoring  to  Spain  the  entire  control  of  the  shores  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 
By  our  treaty  that  year  with  Great  Britain  (p.  200),  the  boundary  between 
Florida  and  the  United  States  began  on  the  Mississippi  River  at  the  31st 
degree  of  latitude,  and  ran  eastward  on  that  line  of  latitude  to  the  Chat- 
tahoochee  River  (maps  4,  5),  thence  down  that  river  to  its  junction  with 
the  Flint  River,  thence  straight  to  the  head  of  St.  Mary's  River,  and 
thence  down  the  St.  Mary's  to  the  Atlantic  Ocean;  and  this  boundary 
was  confirmed  by  our  treaty  with  Spain  two  years  later.     Under  the 
treaty  of  18')3  (p.  233)  the  United  States  claimed  the  region  west  of  the 
Perdido  River  (map,  p.  263),  also  a  large  part  of  what  is  now  the  State  of 
Texas,  but  by  the  treaty  of  1819  (p.  262)  the  claim  as  regards  Texas  was 
abandoned.     It  has  been  asserted  that  Texas  was  then  given  up  in  ex- 


Notes.  43 


change  for  Florida,  but  we  have  seen  that  the  United  States  paid  $5, QUO,. 
000  for  Florida  (p.  261). 

5.  Hudson  and  the  Dutch  Governors. — Hudson's   explorations   of   New 
Netherland  (p.  62)  were  made  for  the  Dutch  East  India  Company.     In 
1621,  another  company,  the  Dutch  West  India  Company,  was  chartered 
by  Holland,  with  the  exclusive  right  of  trading  with  the  Indians  and 
planting  colonies  in  New  Netherland.     Peter  Minuit,  the  first  Governor 
of  New  Netherland  appointed  by  this  new  company,  was  in  office  from 
1626  to  1631.     It  was  during  his  administration  that  Manhattan  Island 
was  bought  of  the  Indians  (p.  (13),  and  a  large  ship  carrying  thirty  guns 
was  built.     Being  deprived  of  his  office,  he  went  to  Sweden,  offered  his 
services  to  the  government  there,  and  returned  to  America  as  the  leader 
and  guide  of  the  Swedes  in  their  movement  to  begin  the  colony  of  New 
Sweden  (p.  63).     The  rule  of  Van  Twiller,  Minuit's  successsor  as  Gov 
ernor  of   New   Netherland,   lasted   only  four  years.     With   him.  came 
"Dominie"  Bogardus,  the  first  clergyman  in  the  colony.     The  Dutch 
called  their  clergymen  "dominies."     Bogardus  did  not  like  Van  Twiller, 
whom  he  described  as  a  "  child  of  the  devil."     The  rule  of  Van  Twiller 
gave  to  our  Washington  Irving  the  opening  chapters  of  his  burlesque 
History  of  New  York  from  the  Beginning  of  the  World,  a  satire  that 
greatly  offended  the  Dutch  families  of  Irving's  time.     The  third  gov 
ernor,  William  Kieft,  waged  war  for  two  years  against  the  Indians,  dur 
ing  which  sixteen  hundred  red  men  were  killed  and  many  homes  of  the 
whites  were  destroyed.     Being  removed  from  office,  Kieft  sailed  for  Hol 
land  on  the  ship  Princess,  carrying  with  him  $160,000,  which  he  had  man 
aged  to  gain  by  hard  bargains.      The  money  never  bought  for  him  as 
much  as  a  pipe  of  tobacco.     On  the  coast  of  Wales  the  Princess  was 
dashed  to  pieces,  and  Kieft,  with  "  Dominic  "  Bogardus,  and  eighty  others, 
was  drowned.     Stuyvesant  succeeded  Kieft  as  governor. 

6.  The  Boundary  Line  between  New  Netherland  and  Connecticut,  the 
treaty  of  1650  (p.  64)  said,  should  not  approach  the  Hudson  River  nearer 
than  ten  miles.     Massachusetts  would  not   agree  to  this,  because   her 
charter  extended  her  domain  west  to  the   Pacific  Ocean.     Connecticut 
obtaining  a  royal  charter   afterward  (p.  97),  which  also  extended  her 
limits  to  the  Pacific  (1662),  repudiated  the  treaty  made  in  1650,  and 
claimed  not  only  all  the  land  on  the  west  of  the  colony  as  far  as  the  Hud 
son,  but  all  Long  Island  as  well.     Under  the  grant  to  the  Duke  of  York 
(p.  88),  Long  Island  was  declared  to  belong  to  New  York,  as  was  also  the 
entire  region  as  far  east  as  the  Connecticut  River.     So  much  of  the  re 
gion  as  now  belongs  to  Connecticut,  Massachusetts  and  Vermont  (p.  217) 
was  afterwards  given  up  by  New  York.     When  first  seen  by  the  Dutch, 


44  Notes. 


Long  Island  contained  thirteen  tribes  of  Indians.  Dutch  families  began 
to  make  homes  on  it,  at  Brooklyn,  as  early  as  1632.  Eight  years  later 
a  few  English  families  went  to  the  east  end  of  the  island  (p.  90). 

7.  New  Hampshire's  connection  with  Massachusetts  (p.  72). — During  the 
greater  part  of  a  hundred  years  New  Hampshire  was  united  with  Massa 
chusetts.     The  first  union  took  place  in  1642,  by  the  voluntary  act  of  the 
New  Hampshire  settlers.     This  was  done  because  of  the  vexatious  claims 
put  forth  by  the  Rev.  John  Wheelright  and  others  to  New  Hampshire  lands. 
The  connection  continued  until  1680,  when  by  act  of  the  king  (Charles 
II )  it  was  dissolved,  and  New  Hampshire  was  made  a  royal  province, 
the  first  in  New  England  (p.  97).     Again  and  again,  for  a  few  years, 
New  Hampshire  was  annexed  to  Massachusetts  ;  and,  later,  though  the 
colony  had  a  legislature  of  its  own,  it  was  under  the  same  governor  as 
Massachusetts,  during  a  period  of  more   than   forty  years,  until  1741. 
Then  a  separate  governor  was  appointed  over  each  colony. 

8.  Delaware,  as  granted  to  Penn,  comprised  the  "  three  lower  counties 
on  the  Delaware,"  embracing  New  Castle  and  twelve  miles  around  it, 
with  "the  land  to  the  south  as  far  as  the  sea  (p.  94'."     In  the  diffi 
culty  of  tracing  the  circle  around  New  Castle  (see  map  No.  2)  was  the 
origin  of  the  work  of  Mason  and  Dixon  (note,  p.  264  \     For  twenty  years 
Delaware  was  governed  as  a  part  of  Pennsylvania.     Its  people  becoming 
dissatisfied  with  the  connection,  Peun  granted  them  a  legislative  assem 
bly  of  their  own,  but  until  the  Revolution   they  were  under  the  same 
governor  as  the  people  of  Pennsylvania.     (See  note  23). 

9.  The  Tuscaroras,  according  to  tradition,  separated  from  the   tribes 
of  New  York  at  an  early  period,  and  went  to  North  Carolina  (p.  107). 
There  they  became  involved  in  hostilities  with  the  white  settlers,  and  in 
two  battles  lost  about  a  thousand  warriors.     Most  of  the  survivors  made 
their  way  to  New  York,  and  were  formally  admitted  as  a  sixth  nation 
into  the  Iroquois  league  (1715).     In  the  year  1887  four  hundred  and  fifty 
of  their  descendants  were  living  on  their  reservation  in  the   State  of 
New  York.     The  other  nations  of  the  Iroqucis  were  the  Mohawks,  the 
Oneidas,  the  Onondagas,  the  Cayugas,  and  the  Senecas  (see  map  1). 

10.  Battle   of  Long   Island   (p.    164). — Washington   had   assigned   to 
Greene  the  task  of  defending  Long  Island,  and  that  general  constructed 
a  line  of  intrenchments  and  redoubts  about  a  mile  from  what  was  then 
the  village  of  Brooklyn.     The  main  works  were  on  a  hill.     This  hill  is 
now  known  as  Fort  Greene.     It  is  a  part  of  Brooklyn's  Washington 
Park.     A  few  days  before  the  battle  (p.  164),  Greene  became  ill  of  a  rag 
ing  fever,  and  his  place  was  at  first  given  to  Sullivan,  and  then,  after 
the  British  had  landed  on  the  island,  to  Putnam.     Putnam's  rank  was 


Notes.  45 


second  to  Washington's.  Some  writers  have  thought  that  if  Putnam 
had  fully  understood  Greene's  plan  of  defence  and  been  familiar  with 
the  surrounding  country,  he  would  not  have  been  defeated.  Bancroft 
says  that  "  the  extent  of  the  disaster  was  due  to  the  incapacity  of 
Putnam."  The  battle  was  a  series  of  terrible  skirmishes.  Sullivan, 
after  a  combat  of  two  hours,  was  taken  prisoner.  General  Stirling,  com 
monly  known  as  Lord  Stirling,  commanding  two  regiments,  one  from 
Maryland,  the  other  from  Delaware,  fought  with  obstinate  bravery,  but 
was  compelled  to  surrender. 

11.  Battle  of  Oriskany  (p.   176). — "The  patriots  fell  back  to  better 
ground,  and  renewed  the  fight  against  superior  numbers.     There  was  no 
chance  for  tactics  in  this  battle  of  the  wilderness.     Small  parties  fought 
from  behind  trees  or  fallen  logs  ;  or  the  white  man,  born  on  the  banks  of 
the  Mohawk,  wrestled  single-handed  with  the  Seneca  warrior,  like  him 
self  the  child  of  the  soil.     Herkimer  was  badly  wounded  below  the  knee, 
but  he  remained  on  the  ground,  giving  orders  to  the  end.     The  battle 
raged  for  at  least  an  hour  and  a  half,  when  the  Americans  repulsed  their 
assailants.     In  the  opinion  of  Washington,  '  Herkimer  first  reversed  the 
gloomy  scene  of  the  northern  campaign.'     Before  Congress  had  decided 
how  to  manifest  their  gratitude,  the  hero  of  the  Mohawk  Valley  died  of 
his  wound  " — Bancroft. 

12.  France  and  Franklin   (p.    180).— In   the  summer   of   1776,    about 
$200,000  were  contributed  from  the  treasury  of  France  for  the  patriots 
in  America.     Part  of  this  money  bought  a  cargo  of  powder,  which  was 
sent  to  Boston.     Later  in    the   year   Congress  selected   Dr.  Franklin, 
Arthur  Lee,  and  Silas  Deane  to  ask  the  French  king  for  his  alliance  and 
support.     Franklin  reached  France  in  December.     On  a  house  at  Passy, 
then  a  suburb  of  Paris,  in  which  he  lived  nine  years,  he  put  up  the  first 
lightning-rod  in  Europe.     No  other  American  was  ever  so  popular  in 
France.     At  an  entertainment  given  to  him,  "  the  most  beautiful  woman 
of  three  hundred  was  selected  to  place  a  crown  of  laurels  upon  the  white 
head  of  the  American  philosopher,  and  two  kisses  upon   his  cheek." 
Thousands  of  medallions  of  him  were  made,  which  found  ready  purchas 
ers.     "Some  were  set  in  the  lids  of  snuff-boxes,  and  some  were  so  small 
as  to  be  worn  in  rings."    The  money  that  Franklin's  wonderful  influence 
drew  out  of  the  king's  treasury  for  his  struggling  country  reached  into 
millions  of  dollars.     Unfortunately,  the   money   was   soon  needed  by 
France  herself  in  her  war  with  England,  and  in  her  terrible  Revolution. 
That  Revolution,  indeed,  may  be  regarded  as  "  among  the  first  fruits  of 
the  Revolution  in  America."     The  struggle  of  the  Americans  excited  the 
admiration  of  the  French,  and  the  people  of  "Sunny  France"  also  de* 


46  Notes. 


sired  to  be  independent  of  kingly  rule.     One  revolution  began  (p.  225) 
six  years  after  the  other  ended  (p.  200). 

13.  The  National  Flag. — Before  it  was  adopted  (p.  180)  the  colonies  in 
revolt  against  Great  Britain  used  a  variety  of  flags,  on  which,  generally, 
were  patriotic  mottoes.     It  is  not  known  what  flag,  if  any,  was  hoisted 
by  the  patriots  in  the  Battle  of  Bunker  Hill.     The  armed  vessels  of  Mas 
sachusetts  at  one  time  used  a  "white  flag  with  a  green  pine  tree,"  and 
flags  like  it  were  for  a  time  carried  by  national  vessels.     The  first  flag 
used  by  Washington  in  the  war  (p.  158)  was  like  our  present  flag,  except 
in  place  of  the  stars  were  the  crosses  of  St.  George  and  St.  Andrew. 
Esek  Hopkins,  commonly  known  as  Admiral  Hopkins,  before  he  was  ap 
pointed  to  command  the  American  fleet  (Dec.,  1775),  displayed  on  a  ship 
commanded  by  him  a  yellow  flag  on  which  was  painted  a  rattlesnake  in 
the  attitude  of  striking,  with  the  motto  "Don't  tread  on  rne."    The  na 
tional  flag  adopted  in  1777  (p.  181)  was,  it  is  supposed,  first  carried  across 
the  Atlantic  by  Paul  Jones  (p.  187).     In  1795  the  flag  was  made  to  con 
sist  of  15  stripes  and  15  stars,  to  correspond  with  the  number  of  States  (15) 
then  in  the  Union.     In  1818,  Congress  decided  that  the  flag  should  have 
13  stripes,  one  for  each  of  the  13  original  States,  and  should  also  have  as 
many  stars  as  there  were  States  in  the  Union,  a  new  star  being  added 
on  the  4th  of  July  next  succeeding  the  admission  of  each  new  State. 

14.  Greene  and  Whitney. — After  the  surrender  of  Cornwallis  (p.  199), 
Greene  retired  to  a  plantation  in  Georgia,  which  the  State  had  presented 
to  him  as  a  mark  of:  gratitude  for  his  services  during  the  war,  but  he 
lived  to  enjoy  it  less  than  a  year.     While  walking  one  hot  day  in  June 
(1786),  he  was  prostrated  by  the  heat.     A  few  days  later  he  died.     His 
widow  becoming  acquainted  with  Eli  Whitney,  and  seeing  that  the  young 
man  was  sickly  and  needed  rest,  offered  him  an  asylum  in  her  Georgia  home 
(p.  223).     There  Whitney  made  toys  for  the  widow's  children  and  an  em 
broidering  frame  for  the  widow  ;  and  there  he  invented  his  cotton-gin. 
A  rude  log  hut  was  built  for  the  machine,  in  which  it  was  placed. 
Humors  of  the  great  invention  quickly  spread  in  every  direction,  and  the 
leading  men  of  the  State  hurried  to  examine  it.     One  dark  night  the  log 
house  was  broken  open,  and  the  gin  was  carried  away.     Without  regard 
to  the  inventor's  rights,  the  stolen  machine  served  as  a  model  for  the  con 
struction  of  thousands  of  like  machines.     The  wronged   man,  poor  in 
purse,  returned  to  New  England,  and  directed  his  attention  to  the  mak 
ing  of  improvements  in  fire-arms.     From  his  factory  in  Connecticut  he 
sent  supplies  of  guns  to  the  government  arsenals  and  the  army,   and 
reaped  a  fortune  for  his  reward. 

15.  New  York's  claim  to  Western  Lands  rested  mainly  upon  a  treaty 


Notes.  47 


made  in  1G84  between  the  English  and  the  Iroquois,  and  upon  the  money 
(near  $2,000,000)  spent  by  the  colony  to  enforce  the  English  claim  to 
such  lands  (p.  218).  By  the  revolt  from  Great  Britain  the  State  succeeded 
to  the  rights  of  the  crown  within  her  borders,  and  naturally  to  the  control 
of  the  Iroquois  and  to  the  vast  territory  west  of  the  Alleghany  Moun 
tains  which  the  Iroquois  had  conquered,  and  over  which  they  held  sway. 
The  claim  was  supported  by  the  unanimous  report  of  a  committee  of 
Congress,  which  declared  that  the  "sole  title  to  the  lands  in  question 
was  in  New  York  (1792)."  The  claims  to  western  lands  put  forth  by 
Virginia,  Connecticut,  and  Massachusetts,  were  based  on  charters  which 
had  been  annulled.  New  charters  had  been  accepted  by  these  three  col 
onies  in  place  of  their  former  charters. 

16.  The  Ordinance  of  1787   (p.  218).— In  the  year  1786  a  number  of 
persons,  mostly  former  soldiers  of  the  Revolution,  met  in  Boston,  and 
formed  the  Ohio  Company.     Its  object  was  to  plant  a  colony  north  of 
the  Ohio — a  colony  without  slavery.     Its  chief  directors  were  Manasseh 
Cutler.  Rufus  Putnam,  and  Samuel  H.  Parsons.     Cutler  was  a  clergy 
man.     Putnam  and  Parsons  had  fought  in  the  French  and  Indian  War 
and  the  War  of  the  Revolution,  and  each  was  a  general.     These  three 
men,  acting  for  the  company,  applied  to  Congress  for  the  purchase  of  a 
tract  of  land.     The  application  quickened  Congress  to  pass  The  Ordi 
nance  of  1787,  for  the  government  of  the  Northwest  Territory  and  to 
pass  it  with  the  clause  against  slavery  (July  13).     In  October,  all  the 
land  sold  that  year,  nearly  5,000,000  acres,  was  sold  by  act  of  Congress, 
1,500,000  acres  being  taken  by  the  Ohio  Company.     Marietta  (p.  219;  was 
the  first  child  of  the  company. 

17.  Western  Migration  (p.  219). — A  noted  migration  started  from  the 
eastern  part  of  Tennessee  near  the  close  of  1779.     It  comprised  nearly 
400  persons,  200  of  whom,  all  men,  under  the  lead  of  James  Robertson, 
went  by  land  ;  the  rest,  mostly  women  and  children,  under  the  care  of 
John  Donelson,  spent  four  months  in  flat  boats  and  canoes  going  down 
the  Holston  and  Tennessee  rivers  and  up  the  Ohio  and  Cumberland,  a 
thousand  miles,  on  some  waters  never  before  navigated  by  white  men 
(map  5).     With  Donelson  went  his  daughter,  who  (in  1791)  became  the 
wife  of  Andrew  Jackson.     Thirty-one  of  Donelson's  party  were  left  by 
the  way,  butchered  by  Indians.     The  two  parties  united  began  the  set 
tlement  of  Nashville.     Next  year  600  immigrants  in  300  flatboats,  went 
down  the  Ohio,  and  made  a  settlement  to  which  the  Virginia  Legislature 
gave  the  name  "  The  Town  of  Louisville  at  the  Palls  of  the  Ohio,"  in 
honor  of  Louis  XVI.  of  France,  whose  soldiers  were  then  (1780)  aiding 
the  Americans  to  gain  their  independence.     In  that  same  year  two  block 


48  Notes. 


houses  were  built  on  the  north  side  of  the  Ohio,  around  which  grew  the 
town  of  Losantiville,  the  name  of  which  was  changed  by  St.  Clair  (p.  175) 
(first  governor  of  the  Northwest  Territory)  to  Cincinnati,  in  honor  of 
the  Cincinnati  Society  (p.  202),  of  which  Washington  and  his  associate 
officers  of  the  Revolution  were  members.  Chicago,  in  1831,  contained 
only  12  families,  beside  the  garrison  of  its  fort,  Dearborn. 

18.  Troubles  with  France  (p.  227). — After  the  French  had  captured  a 
number  of  American  vessels  our  government  authorized  the  commanders 
of  our  war  ships  to  capture  French  cruisers  wherever  they  might  be 
found  (July,  1798).     Privateers  were  also  authorized  to  prey  upon  French 
commerce.     During  the  hostilities, -which  continued  about  three  years, 
the  United  States  frigate  Constellation  had  two  stubborn  fights.     The 
first  was  with  one  of  the  finest  frigates  in  the  French  navy,  which  the 
Constellation  fairly  captured.     The  second  fight,  a  night  contest,  lasted 
five  hours.     The  Constellation  was  again  victorious,  but  just  in  the  mo 
ment  of  victory  her  mainmast  fell,  and  her  antagonist,  a  large  and  pow 
erful  frigate,  was  thus  enabled  to  escape.     When  hostilities  were  ended, 
it  was  found  that  more  than  fifty  well-armed  French  privateers,  besides 
national  ships  and  merchantmen,  had  been  captured  and  brought  to  the 
United  States. 

19.  First  in  War  (p.  228).— On  the  death  of  Washington,  Henry  Lee, 
a  member  of  the  House  of  Representatives  from  Virginia,  prepared  reso 
lutions,  which  were  adopted   by  the   House.     As  adopted,  they   read  : 
"First  in  war,  first  in  peace,  and  first  in  the  hearts  of  his  fellow-citi 
zens.''     They  were  afterwards  changed  by  Lee  (as  given  on  p.  228),  in  an 
address  delivered  by  him  before  Congress.     Lee  was  one  of  the  most 
active  and  successful  soldiers  of  the  Revolution,  ranking  with  Marion, 
Surnter,  and  Pickens  (p.  190).     Because  of  his  rapid  and  daring  move 
ments  as  the  leader  of  a  partisan  corps,  he  was  often  called  "  Legion 
Lee"  and  "Light  Horse  Harry."     His  Memoirs  of  the  War  are  among 
the  most  valuable  and  interesting  records  of  the  Revolution.     He  was 
the  father  of  Robert  E.  Lee  (p.  320). 

20.  The  Lewis  and  Clarke  Expedition  (p.  234)  started  in  1803,  intend 
ing  to  winter  at  the  highest  settlement  on  the  Missouri  River.     At  St. 
Louis,  in  December,  Lewis  and  Clarke  took  command  of  the  expedition, 
but  the  Spanish  governor  there  would  not  let  it  proceed.     He  said  that 
he  had  not  been  officially  informed  that  the  territory  had  been  sold  to  the 
United  States.     (Jefferson's  message,  proposing  the  expedition,  was  sent 
to  Congress  in  January,  1803.     The  treaty  by  which  France  sold  the  ter 
ritory  was  signed  in  Paris,  April  30,  1803.)     Lewis  and  Clarke,  with 
their  men,  crossed  to  the  east  side  of  the  Mississippi  (Illinois),  whence 


Notes.  49 


they  began  to  ascend  the  Missouri  on  the  14th  of  May,  1804.  All  that 
summer  they  sailed,  poled,  and  dragged  their  boats  up  the  swift  stream. 
On  the  22d  of  September,  1800,  they  arrived  at  St.  Louis,  having  fin 
ished  their  task.  They  had  travelled  more  than  9,000  miles.  Meanwhile 
Lieutenant  Pike  explored  ths  sources  of  the  Mississippi.  In  a  second 
expedition  (1806-7),  Pike  explored  the  region  from  the  mouth  of  the 
Missouri  to  the  upper  waters  of  the  Rio  Grande. 

21.  Old  Ironsides'  (p.  246),    as    the    frigate   Constitution  was    fondly 
called,  was  launched  at  Boston  in  1772.    For  a  long  time,  both  before  and 
after  the  Civil  War  (p.  300),  sho  was  a  school  ship,  attached  to  the  Naval 
Academy  at  Annapolis,  Md.     During  the  Civil  War  she  continued  to  be 
a  school  ship,   but  was  stationed  at  Newport,  11.  I.     In  187(5  she  was 
anchored  in  the  Delaware  Uiver,  where  she  was  visited  by  thousands  of 
persons  during  the  nation's  Centennial  (p.  332).     Two  years  later  she 
was  sent  across  the  Atlantic  with  contributions  from  American  exhibitors 
for  the  World's  Fair  in  Paris.     She  is  now  (1889),  at  the  Portsmouth,  N. 
II.,  Navy  Yard,  where  she  is  used  as  a  receiving  ship,  meaning  a  ship  in 
which  the  crews  of  our  national  vessels  live  while  their  own  vessels  are 
undergoing  repairs. 

22.  The  Monroe  Doctrine  (p.  262).— The  United  States  had  kept  out  of 
the  quarrels  of  Europe,,  and  meant  to  continue  that  policy.     In  return, 
the  powers  of  Europe  were  asked  not  to  interfere  with  the  affairs  of  the 
American  governments.     Mexico  and  the  countries  of   South  America, 
that  had  so  long  been  ruled  for  the  sole  benefit  of  Spain's  kings  and  aris 
tocracy,  had  just  succeeded  in  throwing  off  the  oppressive  yoke  (p.  274). 
They  were  now  free,  and  the  powers  of  Europe  were  admonished  not  to 
attempt  to  deprive  them  of  their  freedom.     Any  attempt  on  the  part  of 
those  powers  "  to  extend  their  system  to  any  part  of  this  hemisphere  would 
be  regarded,"  so  Monroe  declared,  as  "  dangerous  to  our  peace  and  safety," 
and  would  therefore  be  resisted.     Existing  colonies,  or  dependencies  of 
foreign  powers,  would  be  tolerated,  but  no  new  ones  would  be  permitted. 

23.  Mason  and  Dixon  arrived  from  England  in  1763  (p.  264).     They 
had  been  employed  there  to  go  to  America  and  settle  the  dispute  be 
tween  Lord  Baltimore  and  William  Penn  respecting  the  boundary  line 
between  the  domains  of  the  two  proprietors.     The  two  surveyors,  Mason 
and  Dixon,  protected  by  an  escort  of  Iroquois,  ran  the  line  to  the  distance 
of  244  miles  from  the  Delaware  River,  36  miles  short  of  the  task  assigned 
to  them,  when  they  were  compelled  to  stop  in  consequence  of  the  opposi 
tion  of  the  Indians.     They  had  planted  a  stone  at  the  end  of  every  fifth 
mile,  graven  with  the  arms  of  the  Penn  family  on  one  side  and  of  Lord 
Baltimore  on  the   other.     The  intermediate  miles  were  marked   with 


50  Notes. 


smaller  stones,  having  a  P  on  one  side  and  an  M  on  the  other.  All  the 
stones  were  sent  from  England.  Afterwards  other  surveyors  ran  the  36 
miles  left  unfinished  by  Mason  and  Dixon. 

24.  The  Abolitionists  (p.  275),  with  James  G.  Birney  as  their  candidate 
for  President,  for  whom  they  cast  62,300  votes,  were  known  as  the  Lib 
erty  Party  (1844).     A  few  hundred  Abolitionists,  under  the  lead  of  Gar 
rison,  did  not  vote.     They  asserted  that  the  features  of  the  Constitution 
respecting  slavery  were  compromises  (p.   288),   that  these  compromises 
were  immoral,  and  that  in  consequence  it  was  sinful  to  support  the  Con 
stitution   or  to  hold  office  or  vote  under  it.      They  declared  that  the 
union  of  the  States  was  "an  agreement  with  hell  and  a  covenant  with 
death."     Wendell  Phillips  was  their  most  eloquent  orator  (p.  335).    He  ad 
vocated  disunion  as  the  only  road  to  freedom  for  the  slaves.     During  the 
Great  Civil  War  he  changed  his  course,  and  supported  the  government, 
believing  that  the  success  of  the  North  would  be  the  death  of  slavery. 

25.  The  Mormons  (p.  285). — Smith  declared  that  "an  angel  appeared 
to  him  and  informed  him  that  God  had  a  work  for  him  to  do,  and  that  a 
record  written  upon  gold  plates  was  deposited  in  a  particular  place  in  the 
earth."     This  record,  as  translated  by  Smith,  is  the  Book  of  Mormon.     It 
purports  to  be  an  addition  to  the  Bible.  Smith  was  born  in  Vermont  (1805). 
The  first  church  of  the  Mormons  was  in  Manchester,  N.  Y.  (1830).     Their 
largest  church,  "  The  Tabernacle,"  is  in  Salt  Lake  City.     It  has  seating 
room  for  15,O.JO  persons.     In  Nauvoo,  Smith  had  a  "revelation,"  so  he 
asserted,  in  favor  of  polygamy,  meaning  the  doctrine  that  permits  a  man 
to  have  more  than  one  wife.     Afterwards  the  Mormons  avowed,  defended, 
and  practiced  polygamy ;  and  this  brought  them  in  conflict  with  the  general 
sentiment  of  the  American  people  and  with  laws  of  Congress,  and  oper 
ated  against  the  admission  of  Utah  as  a  State  into  the  Union.     Smith 
was  succeeded  by  Brigham  Young.     Tho  present  head  of  the  church  is 
Wilford  Woodruff  (1889). 

26.  John  Brown,  in  Kansas,  was  accompanied  by  four  of  his  sons,  one 
of  whom  and  others  of  his  adherents  were  killed  in  the  strife  there  (p. 
287).     Near  Ossawattomie,   Kansas,   though  he   had   less  than  20  men 
with  him,  he  resisted  a  force  of  500  men,  inflicting  severe  loss  in  killed 
and  wounded,  and  gaining  for  himself  the  sobriquet  of  "  Ossawattomie 
Brown."    At  Harper's  Ferry  he  compelled  six  or  eight  negroes  to  join 
his  standard  (p.  296).     One  negro  who  refused  was  shot  as  he  was  in  the 
act  of  escaping.     Several  prominent  citizens  were  killed  or  wounded  by 
Brown's  party   in  the  contest.     The   song,    "Old  John  Brown,"  was  a 
favorite  of  the  Union  Army  during  the  Civil  War.     In  it  occur  the  words: 
"John  Brown's  body  lies  a-mold'ring  in  the  grave,  his  soul  is  marching  on." 


Notes.  51 


27.  Northwestern  Boundary  (p.  298).— By  treaty  between  tho  United 
States  and  Great  Britain  in  1818,  it  was  agreed  that  the  49th  parallel  of 
north  latitude,  from  the  Lake  of  the  Woods  (between  Minnesota  and 
Canada)   to    the  Rocky   (then   called  Stony)  Mountains,  should  be  the 
boundary  line  between  the  possessions  of  the  two  parties.    The  region 
west  of  the  mountains  being   in  dispute,    the  treaty   declared   that  it 
should   be    "free   and  open   for  ten  years  to  the  vessels,  citizens,  and 
subjects  of  the  two  powers."    In  1827  this  agreement  as  to  the  joint 
occupation  of  the  disputed  territory  was  renewed,  to  continue  indefinitely 
with  right  to  terminate  it  on  notice  of  one  year  by  either  party.     By  the 
treaty  of  1 846  the  boundary  line   was  continued  westward  on  the  49th 
parallel  "  to  the  middle  of  the  channel  which  separates  the  continent 
from  Vancouver  Island,  and  thence  southerly  through  the  middle  of  said 
channel  and   of  Fuca's   Straits,   to  the  Pacific  Ocean"  (pp.  298,   330). 
Vancouver  Island  (about  twice  as  large  as  Massachusetts),  which  Spain 
had  surrendered  to  Great  Britain  in  1792,  was  thus  left  by  the  treaty  in 
possession  of  the  English  (map,  p.  330). 

28.  The  Confederate  States  of  America  (p.  299).— The  first  meeting  of 
the  delegates  took  place  February  4,  1861.     They  adopted  a  provisional 
Constitution  (February  8),  and  elected   Jefferson  Davis,  of  Mississippi, 
to  be  President,  and  Alexander  H.  Stephens,   of  Georgia,  to  be  Vice- 
President  (February  9),  before  the  delegates  from  Texas  arrived.     On  the 
18th,   Texas  being   then   represented,   the  inauguration   of    Davis  took 
place.     Next  month  (March  11)  a  permanent  Constitution  was  adopted. 
Montgomery,  Alabama,  was  then  the  capital.     The  change  to  Richmond 
was   made   about    four   months  later.     Delegates  from  thirteen   States, 
including   Missouri   and  Kentucky,    were  admitted   to  the    Confederate 
Congress,    though   the   two  States  named  did   not    pass  secession  ordi 
nances. 

29.  First  Events  of  the  Great  Civil  War   (p.    301).  —  While    Buchanan 
was  President,  the   seven    States  that   were  then   the    "Confederacy" 
(p.  299)  seized  arsenals,    custom-houses,  navy  yards,  and  forts  within 
their  borders, — all  this  property  belonging  to  the  general  government, — 
without  any  effort  being  made  by  Buchanan  to  prevent  the  seizures. 
Only  Fort  Sumter,  Fort  Pickens  at  Pensacola,  Florida,  and  two  forts  on 
Florida  islands,  remained  in  the  hands  of  the  Unionists.     In  their  efforts 
to  get  possession  of  Fort  Pickens,  the  Secessionists  were  foiled  by  Lieu 
tenant  Slemmer.     Twenty-five  hundred  troops  in  Texas,  about  half  the 
military  force  of  the  United   States,  were   surrendered   by  their  com 
mander  to  the  State  of  Texas,  without  giving  them  an  opportunity  to 
strike  a  blow  (February  18,  1861). 


52  Notes. 


30.  The  Dred  Scott  Decision,  as  announced  by  Chief-Justice  Taney,  did 
not  meet  the  approval  of  two  of  his  associate  justices  (p.  296).     They 
stated,  in  substance,  that  when  the  Constitution  was  adopted,  colored 
men  had  as  much  right  to  vote  in  five  of  the  States  as  white  men.     Being 
then  citizens  of  some  of  the  States,  and  thus  a  part  of  the  people  of  the 
United  States,  the  colored  men  were  among  those  by  whom,  for  whom, 
and  for  whose  posterity  the  Constitution  was  ordained  and  established 
(Appendix,  p.  9).     At  the  outbreak  of  the  Revolution,  of  the  three  persons 
killed  by  British  soldiers  in  the  Boston  Massacre,  one  was  a  negro  (p.  148). 
In  the  Battle  of  Bunker  Hill,  no  men  fought  with  more  daring  and  cour 
age  against  the  king's  troops  than  nine  negroes  (p.  155).     More  than 
seven  hundred  negroes,  including  a  number  of  Virginians,  helped  Wash 
ington  to  victory  at  Monmouth  (p.  182).     A  negro  pointed  Wayne  to 
victory  at  Stony  Point  (p.  186).     Maryland  sent  black  soldiers  into  regi 
ments  with  white  soldiers.    New  York  raised  two  regiments  of  blacks.    A 
Hessian  officer  writing  of  the  Americans  in  1777,  said  :  "  There  are  no 
regiments  to  be  seen  in  which  there  are  not  plenty  of  negroes." 

31.  Battle  of  Shiloh  or  Pittsburgh  Landing-   (p.  309).—"  With   a   sud 
denness  we  had  not  learned  to  guard  against,  Johnston  falls  upon  our 
army.     The  onset  is  full  of  fire.     It  bears  our  lines  back.     We  have  been 
taken  unawares.     Grant  is,  for  the  moment,  absent.     Sherman  struggles 
to  hold  Shiloh  Church,  but  it  is  wrenched  from  his  grip.     Our  Prentiss, 
with  his  four  regiments,  is  surrounded  and  captured.     Sherman,  with 
McClernand  to  back  him,  fights  desperately.     Johnston  is  killed.     Suc 
cess  has  demoralized  the  Confederate  ranks.     All  is  not  lost.     We  have 
massed  a  number  of  heavy  guns  at  the  Landing.     The  advance  brigade 
of  Buell's  army  puts  in  an  appearance.     Every  fifteen  minutes  during 
the  night  our  gun-boats  drop  a  shell  within  the  Confederate  lines.     The 
second  day  dawns.     Buell  is  able  to  put  his  fresh  and  hardy  Army  of  the 
Ohio  in  array  against  the  wearied  Confederates.     An  order  for  a  general 
advance  is  given.     Victory  shifts  to  the  Stars  and  Stripes." 

32.  Destructive  Tires  (p.  333). — In  October,  1871,    Chicago   was    the 
scene  of  one  of  the  most  destructive  conflagrations  of  modern  times  ;  and 
at  about  the  same  time  a  fire  swept  over  a  great  part  of  Michigan  and 
the  eastern  part  of  Wisconsin.     Hundreds  of  human  beings,  and  prop 
erty  worth  $200,000,000,  were  destroyed.    Villages  and  even  whole  town 
ships  were  swept  bare.     In  Chicago  alone  near  18,000  buildings  were 
burned  (note  17).     A  little  more  than  a  year  later  Boston,  in  the  business 
part  of  the  city,  was  visited  by  a  conflagration  that  destroyed  about  eight 
hundred  buildings,  many  of  which  were  of  granite  five  or  six  stories  high. 
The  loss  was  about  $80,000,000. 


Notes.  53 


33.  The  Mound  Builders  (p.  12). — Mounds  in  America  have  been  com 
pared  with  mounds  in  Europe  to  show  that  the  peoples  who  made  them 
were  very  much  alike  in  their  religious  views  and  ceremonies,  and  in  their 
means  of  defense  against  attacks  from  enemies.     From  this  showing  the 
conclusion  has  been  drawn  that  the  Mound  Builders  of  America,  or  their 
ancestors,  came  from  Europe.    The  remarkable  resemblance  between  the 
earthwork  in  Ohio,  known  as  the  Serpent  Mound,  and  the  Loch  Nell 
Serpent  Mound,  of  Scotland,  is  regarded  as  the  best  evidence  for  that 
conclusion.      Both  are  in  the  form  of  serpents  with  curves,  and  at  the 
open  mouth  of  each  is  an  oval,  intended,  it  is  supposed,  to  represent  an 
egg.      The  Ohio  oval  is  120  feet  long  and  4  feet  high.    The  length  of  the 
serpent  there  is  1,254  feet  ;  its  width  is  20  feet.     It  decreases  in  height 
from  5  feet  at  the  head  to  1  foot  at  the  tail.      Nearly  70  acres  of  land 
about  this  mound  are  laid  out  as   the  Serpent  Mound  Park,  and  this 
beautiful  resort  is  protected  by  the  laws  of  Ohio.      There  is  abundant 
evidence  to  prove  that  serpent  worship  prevailed  among  the  peoples  of 
the  Old  World  in  ages  past,  and  to  -this  day  lingers  in  India  and  Africa. 

34.  The  Norsemen  in  New  England.— According  to  the  sagas,  Leif  Erik- 
son,  commonly  called  Leif,  was  the  first  European  who  trod  on  the  Ameri. 
can  continent  (p.  17).      The  sagas  further  relate  that  after  his  return  to 
Greenland,  his  brother  Thorwald  went  to  Vinland,  where  he  was  killed 
in  a  skirmish  with  the  natives.     More  than  800  years  later  a  "  skeleton  in 
armor,"  was  dug  up  near  Fall  River,  which,  some  persons  were  inclined 
to  believe,  was  that  of  Thorwald  Erikson.      Concerning  this  skeleton, 
our  poet  Longfellow  wrote  a  poem  in  1841,  beginning  with  the  words  : 

"  Speak!   speak  !  thou  fearful  guest !  " 

What  is  called  the  "Dighton  Writing-Rock  Inscription "  is  cited  to 
prove  that  the  Norsemen  were  the  first  Europeans  in  New  England.  The 
rock  is  washed  by  the  Taunton  River.  On  it  are  marks,  or  "strange 
figures,"  which  Danish  writers  assert  are  words  and  signs,  which,  as 
translated  by  them,  declare  that  "  one  hundred  and  fifty-two  Norse 
seafaring  men  took  possession  of  the  land."  Other  writers  assert  that 
these  marks  were  made  by  the  action  of  the  waters. 

35.  Date  of  the  Landing  of  the  Pilgrims. — With  the  Romans,  by  direction 
of  Julius  Cassar,  began  our  present  arrangement  of  having  three  years  of 
365  days  each,  followed  by  one  of  366  days.     The  error  in  this  arrange 
ment  consists  in  giving  to  the  year  a  length  of  365^  days,  which  is  about  11 
minutes  too  much.     In  1582  the  error  amounted  to  10  days.     To  correct 
it,  in  that  year  Pope  Gregory  ordered  that  the  5th  of  October  should  be 


54  Notes. 


called  the  15th,  and  that  all  centurial  years  not  multiples  of  400  should 
not  be  leap  years.  Hence  1600  was  a  leap  year.  The  English  were  slow- 
to  adopt  this  style  of  reckoning.  Their  Parliament  did  not  sanction  it 
before  1752.  According  to  the  Julian  year  (so  called  from  Julius  CaBsar), 
or  old  style  of  reckoning,  the  Pilgrims  landed  on  the  llth  of  December. 
When  the  practice  of  celebrating  that  event  began  in  1769,  11  days, 
instead  of  10,  were  by  mistake  added  to  the  recorded  date,  and  this  led 
to  the  error  alluded  to  on  page  69. 

36.  Bishop  Berkeley's  Project  (p.  132). — With  a  view  to  the  "convert 
ing  of  savage  Americans  to  Christianity,"  George    Berkeley,  an  Irish 
prelate,  formed  a  plan  for  a  college  to  be  located  on  one  of  the  Bermuda 
Islands,  where  men  would  be  trained  for  pastoral  work  among  the  colo 
nists  and  for  missionary  work  among  the  Indians.     With  this  scheme  in 
his  head,  and  anticipating  from  it  the  most  happy  results,  Berkeley  wrote 
his  poem  "  On  the  Prospect  of  planting  Arts  and  Learning  in  America," 
in  which  occur  the  oft-quoted  lines  : 

"Westward  the  course  of  empire  takes  its  way  ; 

The  four  first  acts  already  past, 
A  fifth  shall  close  the  drama  with  the  day  ; 
Time's  noblest  offspring  is  the  last." 

In  1728  Berkeley  left  England  to  carry  cut  his  project,  but  this,  for  want 
of  funds,  never  had  any  practical  beginning.  Next  year  he  -bought  a 
farm  near  Newport,  R.  I.  (map,  p.  69).  After  residing  there  two  years 
he  returned  to  England,  and  was  made  a  bishop.  A  large  painting  rep 
resenting  the  thought  contained  in  his  poem  was  placed  in  our  national 
capitol,  and  there  it  is  seen  by  thousands  of  visitors  who  every  year  pass 
in  and  out  of  that  beautiful  building. 

37.  The  Livingstons.—Robert     came    from   England,    and,   in    1686, 
obtained  from  Governor  Dongan,  of  New  York,  the  grant  of  a  large 
tract  of  land,  which  is  still  known  as  the  Livingston  Manor,  though  most 
of  it  long  ago  passed  out  of  the  hands  of  Robert's  descendants  (p.  64).    II  is 
grandson,  Philip,  was  a  member  of  the  congress  that  adopted  the  Declara 
tion  of  Independence  (Appendix,  p.  6).      William,  a  brother  of  Philip, 
was  Governor  of  New.  Jersey,  and  one  of  the  f  ramers  of  the  Federal  Con 
stitution  (p.  203).      Robert  R.,   a  great-grandson  of  Robert,   though  a 
member  of  the  committee  that  prepared  the  Declaration  of  Independence 
(p.  162),  did  not  have  an  opportunity  to  sign  it  owing  to  his  necessary 
absence  from  Philadelphia.     He  was  the  first  Chancellor  of  the  State  of 
New  York,  and,  while  such,  had  the  honor  of  administering  the  oath 
taken  by  Washington  on  first  assuming  the  duties  of  President  (p.  214), 


Notes.  55 


(See  p.  233.)  His  brother,  Edward,  represented  the  city  of  New  York  in 
Congress,  and  was  afterward  its  mayor.  Removing  to  Louisiana,  Edward 
prepared  a  valuable  law  work,  which  gave  him  great  celebrity.  He  rep 
resented  Louisiana  in  the  lower  house  of  Congress,  then  in  the  upper 
house,  and  was  Secretary  of  State  in  Jackson's  cabinet.  Other  members 
of  the  Livingston  family  were  in  like  manner  distinguished. 

38.  Howe's  Letter  to  Washington. — Shortly  after  Admiral  Lord  Howe's 
arrival  at  Staten  Island  (p.  1G3),  he  sent  a  letter  to  General  Washington, 
offering  in  the  name  of  king  and  parliament  to  pardon  Washington  and 
his  soldiers  for  their  "  rebellious  conduct  "  if  they  would  at  once  submit 
to  the  authority  of  King  George.      The  letter  was  addressed  to  George 
Washington,  Esquire.      It  being  addressed  to  him  as  a  private  man, 
instead  of  to  him  as  the  commander  of  the  American  Army,  hence  evad 
ing  to  recognize  his  military  rank,  and,  further,  as  Washington  had  no 
authority  from  Congress  to  enter  into  a  correspondence  with  the  king's 
commissioner,  he  declined  to  receive  the  communication  ;  and  Congress, 
applauding  his  course,  declared  that  he  "acted  with  dignity  becoming 
his  station."     Howe's  roundabout  attempt  to  communicate  with  Congress, 
he  not  being  willing  to  recognize  the  political  existence  of  that  body, 
also  met  with  rebuff.      The  British  officers,  looking  upon  the  American 
officers  as  rebels  without  valid  commissions,  would  not  address  them  by 
their  military  titles.      The  latter  resented  this  affront.     They  were  only 
fighting  for  what  they  considered  their  rights.      As  they  had  committed 
no  fault  they  needed  no  pardon. 

39.  Ticonderoga  and  St.  Clair. — The  outlet  of  Lake  George,  about  four 
miles  long,  is  at  the  northern  end  of  the  lake  (map,  p.  174).    Over  rocks, 
down  this  outlet,  forever  tumble  in  cascades  the  sparkling  waters  that, 
flowing  on,  reach  Lake  Cham  plain.    Near  this  outlet,  and  overlooking  the 
latter  lake,  are  the  stone-wall  ruins  of  the  once  famous  Ticonderoga,  the 
largest  and  best  of  the  forts  built  by  the  French  within  the  present  limits 
of  the  United  States  (p.  107).     Its  builders  called  it  Carillon,  meaning  a 
chime  of  bells,  in  allusion  to  the  music  of  the  waterfalls  near  it.     It  had 
an  eventful  history.    From  it  expeditions  were  sent  against  the  English  ; 
under  its  walls  Abercromby's  army  was  repulsed  (p.  114)  ;  twelve  months 
later,  after  being  besieged,  it  was  abandoned  to  the  English  ;  and  six 
teen  years  further  along  it  fell  into  the  hands  of  Allen's  Green  Moun 
tain  Boys  (p.  154).     In  1777,  Arthur  St.  Clair  (born  in  Scotland),  com 
manding  it,  wrote  to  Schuyler  :  "  Should  the  enemy  attack  us,  they  will 
go  back  faster  than  they  came."     Five  days  later,  500  of  Burgoyne's  men 
took  hold  of   a  long  rope,  and  dragged  cannon  through  the  woods  to  the 
top  of  Mt.  Defiance.      St.  Clair  looked  up,  saw  the  frowning  battery,  and 


56  Notes. 


in  the  darkness  of  night  hurried  to  get  away  (p.  175).  In  1787  he  became 
the  President  of  Congress  ;  and  by  that  body  was  elected  the  first  Gov 
ernor  of  the  Northwest  Territory,  holding  the  position  till  Ohio  was 
-taken  from  the  territory  (p.  232).  An  expedition  which  he  com 
manded  against  the  Miami  Indians  in  1791  was  surprised  and  cut  to 
pieces  (p.  220).  In  1818  he  died,  aged  84  years. 

40.  Jefferson  and  the  Constitution. — When  Franklin  was  about  to  leave 
France  to  end  his  days  in  his  own  country  (Appendix,  p.  45),  Jefferson 
was  appointed  to  the  position  which  the  American -philosopher  had  filled 
with  so  much  honor  and  usefulness  (1785).    France  was  then  on  the  eve  of 
the  great  Revolution  that  was  destined  to  shake  all  Europe  ;  and  Jefferson 
was  soon  in  hearty  sympathy  with  the  "  French  Reformers  "  in  their  aspi 
rations  for  larger  liberty  ;  and  he  witnessed  the  first  violent  outbreak  in 
that  Revolution  (p.  225).      He  returned  to  America  in  1789,  more  than 
ever  "  adoring,"  as  he  wrote  to  Monroe,  "  its  soil,  its  climate,  its  equality, 
liberty,  laws,  people,  and  manners."    We  observe  that  he  took  no  part 
in  forming  the  Constitution  (p.  203).     While  his  letters  do  not  show  that 
he  was  opposed  to  it,  they  point  to  what  he  considered  serious  objections 
in  it.     He  wanted  "to  make  the  States  one  as  to  everything  connected 
with  foreign  nations,  and  several  as  to  everything  purely  domestic." 
When  Washington  became   President  (p.    215),   Jefferson    was   still   in 
France.      When  he  left  that  country,  it  was  to  attend  to  his  private 
affairs  in  Virginia,  his  intention  being  to  go  back  as  soon  as  possible  to 
watch  the  progress  of  the  Revolution  there.     Washington  invited  him  to 
a  seat  in  his  Cabinet,  and  Madison  and  others  urged  him  to  accept  the 
invitation,  but  not  before  March,  1790.  did  he  enter  upon  the  duties  of 
the  position  (p.  215).     Before  he  became  President,  he  declared  that  the 
Constitution  did  not  give  to  the  United  States  any  authority  to  acquire 
more  territory  :  later,  as  we  have  seen  (p.  233),  he  put  that  declaration 
behind  him.      To  him,  it  may  be  said,  belongs  the  entire  credit  of  the 
Louisiana  Purchase. 

41.  Impressment  of  American  Seamen. — When   our    second    war  with 
England  began  (p.  243),  2,500  sailors,  claiming  to  be  American  citizens, 
and  refusing  to  fight  in  the  British  Navy  against  their  country,  were 
imprisoned  in  Dartmoor  Prison.  England.    At  a  later  period  the  number 
of  such  prisoners  was  increased  to  5,693.     All  who  were  there  on  the  4th 
of  July,   1813,  joined  in  celebrating,  as  best  they  could,  their  national 
anniversary.     Having  procured  two  American  flags,  they  hang  them  out 
side  the  prison  walls  ;  and,  in  two  columns,  they  marched  up  and  down 
the  prison  yard,  singing  patriotic  songs,  whistling  patriotic  tunes,  and 
cheering  the  stars  and  stripes.      The  keeper  of  the  prison  and  his  armed 


Notes.  57 


guards  tried  to  stop  the  celebration,  but  with  only  partial  success.  At 
evening,  being  taunted  for  their  meanness,  the  guard  fired  upon  the 
Americans,  wounding  two.  At  another  time  the  prisoners  were  fired 
upon,  and  more  than  60  were  killed  or  wounded. 

42.  The  Fayal  Battle  in  1814  (p.  256). — This  has  been  pronounced  one 
of  the  "most  extraordinary,  brilliant,  and  bloody  battles  on  the  seas." 
The  Armstrong  was  a  privateer  with  only  7  guns  and  a  crew  of  90 
men.     Though  Fayal  was  a  port  belonging  to  Portugal,  the  British,  in 
violation  of  the  rules  of  warfare  pertaining  to  neutral  ports,  attacked  the 
American  brig,  which  was  at  anchor  there.     Three  times  the  little  crew  of 
Americans  repulsed  their  assailants,  killing  or  wounding  more  than  300. 
At  last,  seeing  that  further  resistance  would  be  useless,  they  reluctantly 
scuttled  their  vessel  and  went  ashore.      This  combat  derives  its  chief 
importance  from  its  consequences.    The  British  fleet  was  on  its  way  with 
troops  to  aid  in  the  attack  on  New  Orleans  (p.  255).     The  injury  done  to 
it  by  the  Armstrong  required  ten  days  for  repairs,  and  for  burying  the 
dead.     The  detention  gave  General  Jackson  time  to  put  the  threatened 
city  in  a  state  of  defense. 

43.  War  of  Texas  for  Independence  (p.  274). — After  several  battles,  and 
the  armed  forces  of  Mexico  had  been  driven  out  of  Texas,  Santa  Anna  (p. 
277)  at  the  head  of  a  large  army  entered  Texas,  bombarded  for  eleven 
days  the  Alamo  (ah1 -la-mo),  a  strong  fortress  near  San  Antonio,  carried 
it  by  storm,  and  put  to  the  sword  every  man  of  the  garrison.      Of  the 
fort's  inmates  (of  about  170  persons),  only  3 — a  woman,  a  child,  and  a 
servant — were  spared  (March  6,  1836).     Later  in  the  month  a  party  of 
Texans,  commanded  by  Colonel  Fannin,  was  overtaken  by  a  force  of  the 
enemy,  and,  after  a  brave  defense,  surrendered  on  promise  of  being  treated 
as  prisoners  of  war.    The  promise  was  cruelly  violated.    By  Santa  Anna's 
orders  his  prisoners,  357  in  number,  were  fired  upon,  ana  less  than  30 
succeeded  in  making  their  escape  (Goliad,  March  27).      The  leader  in 
this  revolution  against  Mexico  was  Samuel  Houston  (p.  274).    With  about 
800  troops  "he  turned  like  a  lion  upon  twice  that  number  of  Mexicans, 
whom  he  caught   in  the  very  act    of  crossing  the  San  Jacinto.       His 
unconquerable  Texans  clubbed  their  muskets  (they  had  no  bayonets),  and 
rushed  upon  the  foe.     The  Mexicans  fled  in  helpless  rout  (April  21),  their 
commander,  Santa  Anna,  was  captured,  and  Texas  was  free.    The  grateful 
Texans  elected  General  Houston  president  of  the  republic  which  he  had 
thus  saved,"  and  on  the  22d  of  October  he  was  inaugurated.      The  loss 
of  Santa  Anna's  leg  (p.  279)  was  caused  by  an  injury  to  it  while  he  was 
engaged  in  the  defense  of  Vera  Cruz  against  an  attack  of  the  French  in 
1837.    (The  San  Jacinto  flows  into  an  arm  of  Galveston  Bay.    Map  8.) 


58  Notes. 


44.  The   Telegraph  and  Prof.   Henry. — When   Fremont  was    on    his 
exploring  expeditions  (p.  277),  the  Indians  sent  intelligence  of  his  prog 
ress  by  means  of  fires  on  hills  and  mountains.     The  Indians,  in  early 
times,   had  a  way  of  sending  information  across  plains  by   means   of 
"smoke-signals,"  these  being  from  fires  so  regulated  or  disturbed  as  to 
make  a  great  deal  of  smoke,  or  to  make  it  at  long  or  short  intervals, 
in  accordance  with  their  wishes.     The  practice  is  still  kept  up  among 
certain  tribes.     The  beginning  of  our  present  method  of  sending  tele 
graph  messages  may  be  traced  to  Franklin's  success  in  drawing  electric 
ity  from  the  clouds  (p.  334).     To  Prof.  Joseph  Henry,  ' '  whose  mission 
was  to  work  for  others,  not  for  himself,"  is  due  the  credit  of  first  send 
ing  signals  by  electricity  through  long  wires.     Thirteen  years   before 
Morse's  first  telegram  was   sent  from  Baltimore  (p.  281),    Henry    sent 
signals  through  a  wire  one  mile  long.      Henry  was  the  secretary  of  the 
Smithsonian  Institution  from  its  organization  (in  1846)  till  his  death  (in 
1878).     This  institution,  having  for  its  object  the  increase  and  diffusion 
of  knowledge,  was  established  in  Washington,  D.  C.,  by  act  of  Congress, 
to  carry  into  effect  the  will  of  James  Smithson. 

45.  The  Finances  in  the  Great  Civil  War  (p.  338). — "  If  I  were  to  des 
ignate  the  man  whose  services,  next  to  Lincoln's,  were  of  the  greatest  value 
to  the  country  from  March,  1861,  to  July,  1864,  I  should  unhesitatingly 
name  Salmon  P.  Chase,  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury.     When  he  was 
appointed  secretary  the  public  credit  was  lower  than  that  of  any  other 
great  nation.    The  Government  was  without  credit,  the  Treasury  without 
money  (p.  301).     It  was  by  his  advice  that  taxes  were. imposed  and  loans 
were  authorized.     It  was  by  him  that  the  most  important  negotiations 
were  accomplished.      The  people  were  patient  under   very  burdensome 
taxes,  taxes  to  which  they  were  entirely  unaccustomed,  taxes  direct  and 
indirect  (Appendix,  p.  15),  taxes  upon  almost  everything  that  they  con 
sumed." — McCullocli's  Men  and  Measures  of  Half  a  Century. 

46.  The  Statue  of  Liberty  Enlightening-  the  World  (p.  342)  was  made 
in  Paris,  after  a  model  prepared  by  M.  Bartholdi.      It  is  made  of  copper 
plates,  the  copper  shell  being  supported  by  a  framework  of  iron.    Before 
its  sections  were  put  together  in  Paris,  26  persons  sat  down  to  breakfast 
in  one  of  them.     Forty  persons  can  stand  in  its  head.     Its  forefinger  is  8 
feet  long.     At  night  the  electric  light  in  its  torch  guides  the  ships  from 
their  ocean  voyages  into  the  capacious  harbor.     Its  total  cost  was  nearly 
$1,000,000.    So  much  of  this  sum  as  paid  for  the  statue,  without  its  pedes 
tal,  came  in  small  contributions  from  the  people  of  France.      So  much 
as  paid  for  the  massive  pedestal  came,  in  like  manner,  from  the  people  of 
the  United  States. 


INDEX. 

[For  Topical  Study  and  Recitation.] 


Ab'er-crom-by,  114. 
Abolitionists,  275,  284. 
A-ca'di-a,  51.  102,  112. 
Adams,  John,  151,  162,  200,  214,  225,  206. 
Adams,  John  Quincy,  260,  265. 
"Adams,  Samuel,  151,205. 
Al-a-ba'ma,  262,  299. 
Alabama  Claims,  330. 
Alabama,  steamer,  307,  322,  330. 
A-las'ka,  purchase  of,  329. 
Al'ba-ny,  62,  63,  89,  174. 
Al'be-marle  Colony,  93. 
Al-giers',  war  against,  257. 
Alien  and  Sedition  Laws,  229. 
Allen,  Ethan,  154,  216. 
Allston,  W.,  335. 
Amerigo   Vespucci  (ah-ma-re' go  ves-poot'- 

chee\  27. 

Anderson,  Major,  299,  301. 
Andre  (an'dra),  Major,  193,  195,  196. 
An'dros,  Sir  Edmund,  97. 
An-nap'o-lis,  202. 

Antietam  (an-te'-lam),  battle  of,  313. 
Ap-po-mat'tox  Court-House,  325. 
Ar-i-zo'na  Territory,  287,  App.  40. 
Ar-kanVas,  274,  300. 
Arnold,  Benedict,  133, 154, 15!),  176,  192, 193, 

195,  198. 

Arthur,  Chester  A.,  340,  App.  39. 
Articles  of  Confederation,  180,  202. 
Astor,  John  Jacob,  234. 
As-to'ri-a,  234. 
Astrolabe,  20,  21. 
At-lan'ta,  320,321,328. 
Atlantic  Cable,  244. 
Augusta,  Ga.,  185. 

B 

Bacon's  Rebellion,  87. 
Bainbridge,  Captain,  256. 


I  Bal-bo'a,  31,  106. 

I  Bal'ti-more  City,  180,254. 

Baltimore,  Lord,  81. 

Bancroft,  George,  335. 

Bank  of  the  U.  S.,  216,  268, 287. 

Banks,  General,  312,  319. 

Beauregard  (bo're-gard),  Gen.,  300,  309. 

Bell,  John,  298. 

Bem'is  Heights,  179. 

Ben'ning-ton,  battle  of,  178. 

Berk'eley,  Lord,  90. 

Berkeley,  Sir  William,  87,  88. 

Black  Hawk  War,  262. 

Elaine,  James  G.,  341. 

Books,  133, 334. 

Boone,  Daniel,  219. 

Boston,  74,  148,  149,  159,  160. 

Braddock,  General,  expedition  of,  111. 

Bradford,  William,  70. 

Bragg,  General,  309,  317 

Brandywine,  battle  of,  171. 

Breckinridge,  John  C.,  298. 

Breed's  Hill,  battle  of,  155. 

Brooklyn,  164,  165,  195. 

Brown,  General,  247,  252,  256. 

Brown,  John,  287,  286. 

Bryant,  William  C.,  47,  191,  335. 

Bu-chan'an,  James,  295-300. 

Buell,  General  D.  C.,309. 

Buena  Vista  (bwa'nah  vees'tah),  battle  o 
277. 

Bull  Run,  battles  of,  304,  313. 

Bunker  Hill,  155. 

Burgoyne,  General,  174,  179. 

Burnside,  General,  313,  314,  319. 

Burr,  Aaron,  135,  230,  235. 

Butler,  B.  F.,  General,  310. 

C 

Cab'ot,  John  and  Sebastian,  28,  29. 
Cabrillo  (cab-reel' yo),  33,  44. 


60 


Index. 


Cal-houn',  John  C.,  266,  268,  270,  271,  275. 

Cal-i-f  or'ni-a,  33,  277,  278,  280,  282,  283,  284. 

Cal'vert,  Leonard,  82. 

Campbell,  Colonel,  196,  212. 

Cambridge,  131,  133,  158. 

Canada,  39,  117,  159. 

Canals,  267. 

Ca-non'i-cus,  70. 

Cape  Cod,  discovery  of,  50,  62. 

Capitals  of  the  U.  S.,  180,  213,  285. 

Car'te-ret  Colony,  93. 

Carteret,  Sir  George,  90. 

Cartier  (car-(e-a'),  39. 

Carver,  John,  68,  70. 

Cedar  Mountain,  battle  of,  313. 

Census  of  the  U.  S.,  289,  333,  350,  354. 

Centennial  Anniversary,  332. 

Cerro  Gordo  (sar'ro  gor'do),  battle  of,  279. 

Chad's  Ford,  battle  of,  171. 

Chambersburg,  burning  of,  322. 

Champlain  (sham-plane'],  39,  60,  106. 

Champlain,  Lake,  battle  of,  253. 

Chancellorsville,  battle  of,  316. 

Charleston,  93,  160,  189,  301,  325. 

Charlestown,  156. 

Charter  Oak,  98. 

Chat-ta-noo'ga,  battle  of,  317. 

Chemung  (she-mung').  battle  of,  183. 

Cherry  Valley,  massacre  at,  183. 

Chesapeake  Bay,  exploration  of,  52,  55. 

Chesapeake,  frigate,  239,  248,  256. 

Chicago,  346.  App.  48. 

Chick-a-mau'ga,  battle  of,  317. 

China,  treaty  with,  338. 

Chip'pe-wa,  battle  of,  252. 

Christian  Commission,  314. 

Churches,  early,  54,  57,  129. 

Cincinnati,  map  4,  App.  48. 

Clarendon  Colony,  93. 

Clark,  General  G.  R.,  184. 

Clay(  Henry,  271,  275,  282,  2S5. 

Clayborne,  William,  rebellion  of,  83. 

Cleveland,  Grover,  341,  351. 

Clinton,  De  Witt,  267. 

Clinton,  Sir  Henry,  160,  174,  178,  181,  189. 

Coddington,  William,  80. 

Colleges,  in  the  Colonies,  132. 

Colorado,  333. 

Columbia,  S.  C.,  capture  of,  324. 

Columbia  College,  132. 

Columbia  R.,  221,  234,  298. 


Columbus,  Christopher,  19,  20,  22,  24,  25, 

27,  106. 

Concord,  battle  of,  152,  153. 
Confederate  States,  organization  of,  299. 
Confederation,  Articles  of,  180. 
Congress,  colonial,   1^5 ;  first  Continental, 

150  ;  second  Continental,  157,  161. 
Connecticut,  75,  80,  97. 
Constitution  of  the  U.  S.,205. 
Constitution,  frigate,  243,  245,  246,  256. 
Cooper,  Ashley,  92. 
Cooper,  novelist,  334. 
Corinth,  309,  317. 

Cornwallis,  Lord,  166,  170,  190,  197,  198, 199 
Coronado  (ko-ro-nah' do),  14,  44,  47. 
Cor'tes,  30,  106,  221.  ' 
Cotton,  24,  221. 
Cotton-gin,  223. 
Cowpens,  battle  of,  196,  212. 
Creeks,  war  with  the,  251. 
Crogan,  Major,  247,  265. 
Crown  Point,  175. 
Custer,  General,  333. 

D 

Da  Gama,  26. 

Dakota,  North  and  South,  348,  App.  40. 

Davenport,  John,  80. 

Davis,  Jefferson,  SCO,  327. 

De  Ayllone  (ile'yone~),  120. 

De-ca'tur,  256,  259. 

Declaration  of  Independence,  161. 

Deerneld,  attack  on,  102. 

D'Estaing  (des-tang'),  Count,  185,  186, 

De  Kalb,  Baron,  191. 

Delaware,  Lord,  56. 

Delaware,  63,  94,  126. 

De  Le-on',  Pon-ce,  29,  106. 

De  Soto,  expedition  of,  35,  106. 

Detroit,  184,  227,  244. 

Dieskau  (de-es-ko'),  Baron,  111,  114. 

Din-wid'die,  Robert,  108. 

Dorr  Rebellion,  274. 

Douglas,  Stephen  A.,  298. 

Dover,  N.  H.,  72. 

Draft  Riot  in  New  York,  319. 

Drake,  Sir  Francis,  33,  47,  49. 

Dred  Scott  Decision,  296. 

Duel  between  Burr  and  Hamilton,  286 

Dustin,  Hannah,  99. 

E 
Early,  General,  321,  322. 


Index. 


61 


Eaton,  Theophilus,  80. 

Education  in  the  Colonies,  131. 

Electro-Magnetic  Telegraph,  281. 

Eliot,  John,  132. 

Elizabethtown  (now  Elizabeth),  90. 

Emancipation  Proclamation,  315. 

Embargo,  the,  240. 

Emerson,  R.  W.,336. 

Erie,  Lake,  249. 

Eutaw  Springs,  battle  of,  197,  212. 


Faneuil  (fan'-el)  Hall,  147. 
Far'ra-gut,  Admiral,  310,  323. 
Federalists,  205-200. 
Field,  Cyrus  W.,  281. 
Fillmore,  Millard,  President,  283. 
Fishery  Question,  50,  £01,  331. 
Five  Forks,  battle  of,  325. 
Flag  of  U.  S.,  adoption  of,  180. 
Flamboro'  Head,  battle  of,  188. 
Florida,  29;  47,  261,299.  App.  42. 
Foote,  A.  H.,  308,  310. 
Fort  Amsterdam,  62. 

Carol  us,  46. 

Donelson,  308. 

Duquesne  (dukane),  111,  115. 

Griswold,  198. 

Henry,  308. 

McAllister,  324. 

McHenry,  255. 

Metes,  247,  256. 

Minis,  251. 

Moultrie,  160,  299. 

Necessity,  111. 

Orange,  63,  89. 

Osvvego,  114. 

Pillow,  310. 

Pitt,  115. 

Schuyler,  176. 

Sumter,  299,  325. 

Ticonderoga,  114,  154,  159,  175. 

Washington,  166. 

William  Henry,  114. 

France,  treaty  with,  180;  hostilities  of,  226. 
Franklin,  Benj.'imin,  108,  146, 151,  162,  180, 

187,  200,  203,  333,  App.  6,  45. 
Frederieksburg,  battle  of,  314. 
Free  Soil  Principles,  281. 
Fremont,  John  C.,  277,  295,  304,  312. 
Frenchtown,  247,  256. 


French  and  Indian  War,  106. 
Fugitive  Slave  Law,  284. 
Fulton,  Robert,  237. 


Gadsden  Purchase,  286. 

Gage,  General,  149,  151,  154,  159. 

Gaspee,  capture  of  the,  148. 

Garfleld,  James  A.,  339,  340. 

Garrison,  W.  L.,  275,  335. 

Gates,  General,  157,  178, 191,  197. 

Georgia,  91,  103,  104,  106,  299. 

Germantown,  settlement  of,  97  ;  battle  of 

172. 

Gettysburg,  battle  of,  316. 
Ghent,  Treaty  of,  257. 
Gilbert,  Sir  Humphrey,  47. 
Gold,  excitement  in  Virginia,  55;  discover^ 

of,  in  California,  282. 
Gor'ges,  Ferdinando,  72. 
Gos'nold,  Bartholomew,  50,  53. 
Grant,   Ulysses  S.,  308,  317,  320,  321,  325, 

326,  329-341,  276. 
Gray,  Captain,  221. 
Great  Meadows,  battle  of,  110. 
Greeley,  Horace,  332. 

Greene,  Nathaniel,  Gen.,  154,  157,  181,  197. 
Greenville,  220. 
Gua-da-lu'pe  Hi-dal'go,  280. 
Guerriere  (gare-e-are'),  capture  of,  246. 
Guilford  Court-House,  battle  of,  197,  212. 

H 

Hale,  Nathan,  Captain,  165,  195. 
Halleck,  General,  313. 
Hamilton,  Alexander,  203,  205,215,216,  235. 
Hamilton,  Governor,  184. 
Hancock,  John,  142,  Appendix  5. 
Hancock,  W.  S.,  General,  339. 
Harlem  Heights,  battle  of,  166. 
Harper's  Ferry,  296,  303,  313. 
Harrison,  Wm.  H.,  241,  272,  273. 
Hartford,  75,  244. 
Harvard  College,  131. 
Havana,  27. 
Haverhill,  99. 

Hawthorne,  Nathaniel,  100,  335. 
Hayes,  Rutherford  B.,  337. 
Hayne,  Robert  Y.,  270,  271. 
Hendricks,  Thomas  A.,  Appendix  38. 
Henry,  Patrick,  123,  143,  150,  205. 


Index. 


Her'ki-mer,  General,  176. 

Hessians,  163,  164,  182. 

Hobkirk's  Hill,  battle  of,  197,  212. 

Holmes,  O.  W.,  246,  336. 

Hood,  General,  321,  323. 

Hooker,  Joseph  E.,  General,  315,  318. 

Hooker,  Rev.  Thomas,  75. 

Houston  (hn'stutt)^  Samuel,  274. 

Howe,  Elias,  334. 

Howe,  Sir  Win.,  156,  159,  163,  171,  181. 

Hubbardton,  battle  of,  175. 

Hudson,  Henry,  60,  62. 

Huguenots,  45. 

Hull,  Captain,  245,  256. 

Hull,  General,  244. 

Hutehinson,  Mrs.,  80. 

I 

Iceland,  discovery  of,  16. 

Idaho,  349,  Appendix,  33,  40. 

Illinois,  184,  2G3. 

Impressment,  239,  243. 

India,  route  to,  19.  26. 

Indiana,  185,  260. 

Indians,  13,  14,  15. 

Indian  War  in  Virginia,  87  ;  with  the  Pe- 
quods,  76;  with  King  Philip,  77;  in 
New  Netherland,  64  ;  during  the  French 
War,  99  ;  with  Pontiac,  118  ;  during  the 
Revolution,  183  ;  on  the  Western  Fron 
tier,  220,  262,  333  ;  in  the  South,  251,  261  ; 
in  Florida,  261,  262. 

Inventions,  289. 

Iowa,  281. 

Iroquois  (ero'-guafi),  14,  107,  108. 

Irving,  Washington,  335. 


Jackson,  Andrew,  251,  261,  268-271. 

J;ickson,  T.  J..  General,  312,  316. 

Jamestown,  52-88. 

Japan,  expedition  to,  287. 

Jasper,  Sergeant,  160. 

Jay,  John,  200,  205,  215,  225,  227. 

Jefferson,  Thomas,  162,  205,  215,  230-266, 

Johnson,  Andrew,  327,  328,  329. 

Johnston,  A.  S.,  General,  309. 

Johnston,  J.  E.,  General,  312,  320,  325,  327. 

Joliet  (zho-le-a'\  41. 

Jones,  John  Paul,  187. 


K 

Kansas,  286,  287,  298. 
Kansas-Nebraska  Bill,  286. 
Kaskaskia,  184. 
Kearny  (£«?'??<?),  General,  277. 
Kennebec  River,  52. 
Kentucky,  219. 
Key,  Francis  S.,  255. 
Kidd,  Captain,  91. 
King  George's  War,  103. 
King  Philip's  War,  77. 
King  William's  War,  98. 
King's  College,  132. 
King's  Mountain,  battle  of,  196,  212. 
Knox,  General,  202,  215. 
Knoxville,  battle  of,  319. 
Kosciusko  (kos-se-us'ko),  Thaddeus,  179. 


La  Fayette  (lati  fa-yet'),  171, 181,  199,  265. 

Lancaster,  180. 

La  Salle  (,*oO,  42. 
I  Lawrence,  Captain,  248,  256. 
!  Ledyard,  Colonel,  198. 
!  Lee,  Charles,  General,  157, 166, 180, 181, 182. 
j  Lee,  Richard  Henry,  151,  161,  Appendix  6. 

Lee,  Robert  E.,  General,  312,  314,  316,  320, 
325,  326. 

Leisler  (lice'lef),  Jacob,  99. 

Lexington,  battle  of,  152. 

Ley  den,  67,  70. 

Lewis  and  Clarke,  exploration  by,  234. 

Liberty  Bell,  162. 
j  Liberty  Tree,  145. 
j  Lincoln,  Abraham,  298-326. 

Lincoln,  General,  186,  189. 

Livingston,  Robert  R.,  162,  233. 

Locke,  John,  92. 

London  Company,  51. 

Longfellow,  Henry  W.,  153,  335. 

Long  Island,  battle  of,  164. 

Lookout  Mountain,  battle  on,  318. 

Louis  burg,  103,  115. 

Louisiana,  43, 547,  299. 

Louisiana  Territory,  232. 

Lowell,  J.  R.,  336. 

Lundy's  Lane,  battle  of,  252,  256. 

Lyon,  General,  304. 

M 

McClellan,  Geo.  B.,  General,  303,  311.  313. 


Index. 


McCrea  (kra),  Miss,  175. 

MacDonough,  Commodore,  253. 

McDowell,  General,  304,  412. 

Macomb  (ma-koom'),  General,  254,  £56. 

Madison,  James,  203,  205,  240-2(50. 

Magellan  (ma-jel'lari),  32. 

Maine,  52,  264,  274. 

Man-hat'tan  Island,  purchase  of,  63. 

Marietta,  219. 

Mariner's  Compass,  20. 

Marion,  General,  190,  191. 

Marquette  (mar-kef),  40. 

Marshall,  John,  229. 

Maryland,  81,  83,  84,  302. 

Mason  and  Dixon's  Line,  264. 

Mason  and  Slidell,  seizure  of,  306. 

Mason,  John,  72. 

Massachusetts,  56,  68-103. 

Mas-sa-soit,  70,  78. 

Mat-a-mo'ras,  taking  of,  276. 

Mather,  Cotton,  101,  133. 

Mayflower,  sailing  of  the,  63. 

Meade,  George  G.,  General,  316,  320. 

Memphis,  taking  of,  310. 

Mercer,  General,  170. 

Merry  Mount,  72. 

Mesilla  (ma-zeel'yah)  Valley,  285. 

Mexico,  30,  274-285. 

Mexico  (city),  occupation  of,  280. 

Michigan,  244,  274. 

Miller,  Colonel,  253. 

Minnesota,  297. 

Mississippi,  262,  299. 

Mississippi  River,  35,  38,  41,  42,  308,  317. 

Missouri,  232,  264,  304. 

Missouri  Compromise,  264,  286. 

Mobile,  255,  323. 

Money,  123,  211,  337. 

Monitor,  the,  310. 

Monmouth,  battle  of,  181. 

Monroe,  James,  233,  260-266. 

Montcalm  (mont-kam'\  114,  116. 

Montana  Territory,  Appendix  40. 

Monterey  (mon-ta-ra'),  battle  of,  276. 

Mon-te-zu'ma,  30. 

Montgomery  (city),  300. 

Montgomery,  R.,  General,  115,  157, 159. 

Montreal,  159. 

Morgan,  General  Daniel,  159,  196,  197. 

Mormons,  285. 

Morris,  Robert,  168,  169.  App.  6. 


Morristown,  170. 
Morse,  Professor,  281. 
Motley,  John  C.,  historian,  335. 
Moultrie,  Colonel,  160. 
Mound  Builders,  12,  185. 
Mount  Vernon,  202. 
Murfreesboro,  battle  of,  317. 

N 

Narvaez  (nar-vah'-t-.th),  14,  35. 
Nashville,  battle  of,  323. 
Navigation  Act,  126,  141. 
Nebraska,  329. 
Nevada,  329. 
New  Albion,  34. 
New  Amsterdam,  62,  89. 
Newburgh,  201. 

New  England,  its  name,  56,  65. 
Newfoundland  (nu 'fund-land),  29,  48,  50. 
New  France,  51,  115. 
New  Hampshire,  72,  154. 
New  Haven,  80. 
New  Jersey,  63,  90,  91,  125. 
New  Jersey,  College  of,  132. 
New  London,  burning  of,  198. 
New  Mexico,  14,  277,  284,  287. 
New  Netherland,  62,  88  ;  customs  in,  129. 
New  Orleans,  247,  255,  310. 
Newport,  80. 

Newport,  Christopher,  Captain,  53,  55. 
Newspapers,  133,  334. 
New  Sweden,  63,  64. 
New  York,  60,  88,  145,  165,  201,  213,  319. 
Norfolk,  303. 

Normans,  or  Norsemen,  16. 
North  Carolina,  48,  93,  140,  216,  300. 
Northwest  Territory,  218. 
Nova  Scotia,  39,  51,  112. 
Nueces  (mva'seez)  River,  275. 
Nullification,  271. 

O 

Oglethorpe  (o'gl-thorp),  James,  103,  120. 
Ohio,  232. 

Ohio  Company,  107. 
O-kee-cho'bee,  battle  of,  262. 
Oliver,  Andrew,  145. 
Oregon,  220,  297,  Appendix  40. 
Oregon  River  exploration  of,  221,  234. 
O-ris'ka-ny,  battle  of,  176.  App.  45. 
Os-ce-o'la,  262. 
Otis,  James,  144,  336. 


64 


Index. 


Pacific  Ocean,  discovery  of  the.  31,  32. 

Paine,  Thomas,  161. 

Pakenhain  (pak'n-am),  Sir  Edward,  255. 

Palfrey,  John  G.,  historian,  18,  335. 

Palo  Alto  (pah'lo  ahl'to),  battle  of,  270. 

Palos  (pah'los),  22,  25. 

Paoli  (pa-o'-le),  battle  of,  172. 

Paris,  treaty  of,  117. 

Parkman,  Francis,  historian,  335. 

•Pa-troons',  64. 

Paulding,  John.  194. 

Penn,  William,  91,  93,  95,  127. 

Pennsylvania,  93. 

Pennsylvania,. University  of,  132. 

Pen-sa-co'la,  255,  261. 

Pequod  War,  76,  120. 

Perry,  M.  C.,  expedition  to  Japan,  287. 

Perry,  Oliver  H.,  Captain,  249. 

Petersburg,  346. 

Petroleum,  128. 

Philadelphia,  96,  127,  150,  157,  161,  172,  180. 

181,  225,  332. 

Philip,  war  with  King,  77,  120. 
Phillips,  Wendell,  335. 
Pickens,  Colonel,  186,  190. 
Pierce,  Franklin,  President,  285. 
Pike,  General,  247,  256. 

Pilgrims,  the,  67,  68,  69,  70,  75. 

Pinckney,  Charles  C.,  228. 

Pitcairn,  Major,  152. 

Pitt,  William,  115,  145. 

Pittsburgh,  110. 

Pittsburgh  Landing,  battle  of,  309. 

Plattsburg,  battle  of,  253. 

Plymouth,  settlement  of,  69;  council  of,  71 

Plymouth  Company,  51. 

Po-ca-hon'tas,  55,  59. 

Poe,  Edgar  A.,  334. 

Polk,  James  K.,  275-281. 

Polo,  Marco,  19. 

Pontiac's  War,  118. 

Pope,  General,  310,  313. 

Porter,  Captain,  245,  256. 

Porter,  D.  D.,  Admiral,  319. 

Port  Hudson,  317. 

Port  Royal,  39,  51,  100. 

Portsmouth,  N.  H.,  72. 

Pow-ha-tan',  55. 

Prescott,  Colonel,  155. 

Prescott,  W.  II.,  historian,  334. 


Prevost,  General,  256. 

Princeton,  132  ;  battle  of,  168,  170. 

Printing,  133,  334. 

Providence,  79. 

Pueblo  (jiwa'-blo)  Indians,  14. 

Pulaski  (pu-las'kee),  171,  186. 

Puritans,  the,  65,  73,  85. 

Putnam,  Israel,  General,  154,  157,  164. 


Quakers,  the,  85,  94. 
Quebec,  39,  115,  117. 
Queen  Anne's  War,  102. 
Queenstown,  245,  256. 

R 

Railroads,  266. 

Raleigh  (raw'le),  Sir  Walter,  47,  49,  50,  124. 
Randolph,  Edmund,  205,  215. 
Randolph,  Peyton,  150. 
Rawdon,  Lord,  197,  212. 
Reconstruction  of  the  Union,  328. 
Red  River  Expedition,  319. 
Resaca  de  la  Palma    (ra-sah'-kah  da  lah 

paM-mah),  battle  of,  276. 
Rhode  Island,  79,  216,  274. 
Rihault,  (re-bo'},  45. 
Rice  culture,  120. 
Richmond,  198,  237,  303,  325. 
Rio  Grande  (re'-o  grahn'da),  275, 280. 
Roanoke  Island,  48. 
Robinson,  John,  67,  70. 
Rochambeau  (ro-sham-bo'),  199. 
Rolfe,  John,  59. 
Rosecrans,  General,  309,  317. 


St.  Augustine,  47,  92. 

St.  Clair,  General,  175,  220. 

St.  Lawrence  River,  discovery  of,  39o 

St.  Leger  (lej'er),  174,  176. 

St.  Louis,  232,  304,  317. 

Salem,  73,  78. 

Salem  Witchcraft,  100. 

Sam'o-set,  70. 

Sanders  Creek,  battle  of,  191. 

San  Francisco,  33,  283. 

Sanitary  Commission,  314. 

San  Juan  Question  (boundary),  330. 

Santa  Anna,  277,  279. 

Santa  Fe,  47,  277. 


Index. 


65 


Saratoga,  battle  of,  179. 
Savannah,  104,  185,  324. 
SayDrook,  75. 

Sche-nec'ta-dy,  massacre  at,  99. 
Schofleld,  General,  323. 
Schools,  in  the  Colonies,  131. 
Schuyler.  General,  157,  159,  175,  178. 
Scott,  Winfleld,  Gen.,  252,  271,  277,  285,  304. 
Sem'i-noles,  war  with,  261,  262. 
Semmes  (eemz),  Captain,  322. 
Sew'ard,  W.  H.,  327,  329. 
Sewing-Machine,  334. 
Shays,  Daniel,  rebellion  of,  203. 
Shen-an-do'ah  Valley,  321. 
Sheridan,  Fhilip  H.,  General,  322,  325. 
Sherman,  Roger,  162. 
Sherman,  W.  T.,  General,  318,  320-325. 
Shiloh,  battle  of,  309. 
Simms,  W.  G.,  novelist,  335. 
Slavery,  119,  218,  223,  264,  275,  280,  283,  284, 
286,  288,  295,  296,  315,  328. 

Smith,  John,  53,  56,  59,  69. 

Smith,  Joseph,  285 

South  Carolina,  45,  93,  271,  299,  300. 

South  Mountain,  battle  of,  313. 

Stamp  Act,  143. 

Staten  Island,  163,  171. 

Standish,  Miles,  70,  72. 

Stanton,  E.  M.,  321. 

Stark,  General,  154,  178. 

Star-Spangled  Banner,  song,  255. 

State  Rights,  230,  271,  299. 

Statue  of  Liberty,  342. 

Steamboats,  237,  266. 

Steuben,  Baron,  182. 

Still  water,  battles  of,  179. 

Stony  Point,  capture  of,  186. 

Stowe,  Mrs.,  335,  336. 

Stuyvesant  (sti've-sartt),  Peter,  64,  88. 

Sullivan,  General,  183. 

Sumter,  General,  190,  212. 

Sunbury,  185. 

Sweden,  settlement  by,  63. 


Tallmadge,  Major,  195. 

Tariff  Law,  215,  241,  269,  271.  843. 

Tarleton,  Colonel,  197,  212. 

Tarry  town,  194. 

Taylor,  Zachary,  262,  276,  277,  282,  283. 

Tea,  tax  on,  147. 


Te-cum'seh,  241,  242,  244,  251. 

'elegraphs,  281. 

'elephones,  281. 

'ennessee,  219,  300. 

'exas,  43,  274,  275,  299,  329. 

'names  (ternz),  battle  of,  250. 

'homas,  Geo.  H.,  General,  3C9,  317,  323. 

Wen,  Samuel  J.,  337. 

'ip-pe-can-oe',  battle  of,  242. 

'obacco,  123,  124. 

'o-ho-pe'ka,  battle  of,  251. 

'ories,  160,  178,  183,  201. 
Traveling,  in  the  colonies,  134. 

renton,  battle  of,  167,  214. 

rip'-o-li,  war  against,  257. 
Tunis,  war  against,  257. 

'yler,  John,  273,  274,  275. 

U 

Useful  Inventions,  289. 
Utah  Territory,  284,  Appendix  40. 


Va-lley  Forge,  172. 

Van  Bu'ren,  Martin,  271,  272. 

Van  Wart,  Isaac.  194. 

Vera  Cruz  (krooz},  taking  of,  278,  279. 

Vermont,  154,  175,  178,  216. 

Verrazzani  (ver-rat-tsah'ne),  voyage  of,  61 

Vicksburg,  317. 

Vincennes,  185. 

Vinland,  17. 

Virginia,  33,  48,  52,  56,  71,  87,  300. 

Virginia  and  Monitor,  battle  between,  311. 

W 

Wampum,  124. 

Ward,  General,  154,  157. 

Warner,  Seth,  178,  216. 

Warren,  General,  157. 

Washington,  George,  firet  public  employ 
ment,  108,  110,  111,  112,  151;  Commander- 
in-Chief,  157 ;  at  Boston,  159  ;  at  Long 
Island,  164;  at  Trenton,  168;  at  Princeton, 
170;  at  Brandy  wine,  171;  at  Germatitown, 
172  ;  at  Monmouth,  181  ;  at  Yorktown, 
199  ;  after  the  war,  201 ;  in  Constitutional 
Convention,  203;  President,  211-225; 
death  of,  228. 

Washington  (city),  230,  254. 

Washington  Territory,  Appendix  40. 

Wayne,  General,  172,  181,  186,  220. 


66 


Index. 


Webster,  Daniel,  265,  271,  273. 
Wesley,  John  and  Charles,  105. 
West  Point,  193. 
West  Virginia,  303. 
Wethersfield,  settlement  of,  75. 
Whipple,  E.  P.,  336. 
Whisky  Insurrection,  225. 
White,  John,  49. 
White  Plains,  battle  of,  166. 
Whitefidd  (hwit'-feeld),  George,  105. 
Whitney,  Eli,  223. 
Whittier,  John  G.,  335,  350. 
Wilderness,  battle  of  the,  321. 
Wilkes,  Captain,  306. 
Williamsburg,  battle  of,  312. 
William  and  Mary  College,  132. 
Williams,  David,  194. 


Williams,  Roger,  76,  78. 
Wilmington,  Del.,  63,  127. 
Wilmot  Proviso,  280. 
Winchester,  battle  of,  322. 
Windsor,  75. 
Winslow,  Captain,  322. 
Winthrop  (2),  John,  73,  75. 
Wisconsin,  281. 
Witchcraft,  Salem,  100. 
Wolfe,  General,  115. 
Wy-o'ming,  massacre  at,  183. 
Wyoming,  349,  Appendix,  33,  40. 

Y. 

Yale  College,  132,  165. 
York,  180,  247,  256. 
Yorktown,  199,  312,  340. 


Press  of  J.J.  Little  &  Co., 

Astor  Place,  New  York. 


14  DAY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 

EDUCATION-PSYCHOLOGY 
LIBRARY 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below,  or 

on  the  date  to  which  renewed. 
JRenewad  books  »re  subibct  to  immediate  recall. 


*w"   JL^E    I30D         — 

AUG  14  1968 

/UJR     7  RFPTI  -1  PIV 

/  r                ••• 

JUL  1 

JUL7    RE!rD-9A!\ 

\ 

APR  11  1333_ 

OCT  1  1  1991 

LD  21A-30?»-6,'67 
(H2472slO)476 


General  Library 

University  of  California 

Berkeley 


R55958 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


